<< Cx a oN wv < aC Ci < < SC KC KC KOE “ te =e <— a < Kx — < < aoe ae See ea clini eer xxi The railroads throughout the United States..........-..----------+------+--+-------- xxi B.—INQUIRY INTO THE HISTORY AND STATISTICS OF FOOD-FISHES. 4. FIRLD OPERATIONS DURING THE SEASON OF 1878..----..----------------- 2 ---- 2-52-2222 onan ee xxi Co-eperation of the Navy Department. .-...-.------- 2-22.22 222 pene ee eee eee eee ene xxi Detail of Speedwell .-...-. 2. ---- 2-020 soe enn ne cnn n ne een ene eee ne een xxii Personnel of Speedwell) <2 52. =. 5. = peepee see es ale ae email eae ale a eee xxii Establishment of headquarters at Gloucester, July 9. .......--..------------2------------ xxii RWWal art an Ov OLLGOS « -.seimic lem a orale tn = = — lal el ee eee eal ae ee oleate ee xxii Associates and assistants .....---.2.20.-00-ene--- aces GENO SHACE MO OHEM SOA SOS ASK Stisselse! xxii esoarches of Or. Aarlow: <2 <2) ct atalatsl=l= miele etoile ale tetete lala elope at amie tle lee xxii Investigation of fishes for food and fertilizers, by Professor Atwater -..-...-.-.-.--.---- xxiii Other researches and Tesultse ses ac oe niet elem alee en at a le ele mr alse we el bate oer Xxili Wollections Mad ee a= a fo nie rete ee ese a a eel xxiii Statisticsiand history ofthe fisheries: oc) clea nate am ania nye ale ele elem ales) eee ele Sierereate xxii Memperavures and SOUNGINGS\ = -/-\ccen eles me oe elate late ammo = wie) atals le ol meet ee aL Aod from' signal office .---. 22.45.22. .<== =n enslnae aes nine ea sieme milena ele miole ee eee xxiii Storm-sicnalistation... 52). ¢sscs-- 25-2 ashes eene == sees Saleen a ee eee rs sii BD) au liyp sf OL C BUS Dacre rtm = orm peer am eat ee xxiv VASIPORS iG WEIN Oy SEASON ears lateieie sla ele aia mtale vs ae eee are a lee Kxiv Arrival of Tallapoosa with Secretary of Navy:------:c-cacecos.----eceaceinaae= senaeee- =e Xxiv [rip to the fishing banks, by Riis. Neweomb!iseess.. oe ease =: ee aeeecin as eee ee eee Xxiv Close.of fieldioperations, September 3022-2 222222225 a5 ene sats ene seme a ae aes aie alee xxiv Departure from Gloucester, Ocvober15.- 22 e2ce Jae esate ness oes cineca eee eee eee xxiv Portion of party remaining for operations with codfish. ........-....220---.----.--------- xxiv C.—THE PROPAGATION OF FOOD-YISHES. Be AVORK.- ACCOMPLISHED) IN (1878 142-222 -<2 -- epoch ceele sane eeins = cen Solse ee ahaa erate hae eee XXV Che quinnat, or California salmon (Salmo quinnat)......-..--.-------------------- XKV The: McCloud River statiomes 4.2 see 2 ee oe eles afer aeiein niga a ae er ale te ee eae eee XXV Extensive repairs required on account of the floods.........-.----.-------------.---- XXV Establishment there of the post-office, Baird...........-.:-.-.-------------+4-s0ce--0 XV Threatened violence; and aid by the War Department .............------------------ XxXV Enormous productio£ salmon: emg ieee ei oe ae atte oleate el ee aaa eleta ates eee ere =xXV Commencement and’ close’ of the'season! soe 8 ee oi cee easce mie sine Cleliaeine ate sees ele XXV Inoidents of the-fishery <\s5 senate cn ae ciel lem ees ele eee eee eae ieee XKV Shipment eastward of embryonized eggs ..--..-...--- 22 coe se (oben caneeeeee- seo sone xxvi Deposit,.of fish in the Sacramento o22- = sea eee ee toate ere te re alae ete xxvyi Shipment of eg¢s to foreign countries .-- 22 --s on = sate miceninta = Semieelee lite eeleeiaisie= = eiele xxvi Clam ad aise sees seo ae icldiasoin.esm mein) stators terete See etrorere eater tars at ate aT ae eee xxvi Great Britain)... ..--0c aod nce ecasie teen eee seem tafe Bee oe eae eee te xxvi (SIGINT? soosdocpadasoodEacdonsoce= aalsisciciessoe sea sisint aaeoe ea -emistinntamese aterm XXvil RTA CC (25min njojsjm cin min jacmraiaseyn sg arenes imimfape eal ree TE Se ao ere te XXvii Wetherlands 2a). 4.2050 liek case tmcien cin Sees ee Relates eel teens ete ee ee xxvii Now Zeman de a oo oie aie ici tym wipe pease is ol et thee TE aes eran ete we eto ate ala ea tele XXvii Tho Clackamas Station. 20-22 4cccceeniemeanwiciaewieee ewe CERIBels pre iatela)e es aeet eee Reet eee XXVii Establishment.in 1877,....0<.—--cn.s00 cjcicjnere oe sarejm ectte a oie ate mebatate aS ota a age eter tee xxvii Operations.and! results of 1878_..-.--......hcoe sce wane eneeee eae ee elas eae ee eee eee xxvii Expense of the work. 3.2 22..03o002 52 jos seueeneee ee eee eee eee eat S 3 Xxviii Proposed southern station 2. - 22.455 cep ncmne ce sew comer en tpiseslem senate eee tees ere etetete XXxviii Objectio£ suchia station... 0s netenoncd Y aeheds SOE AAR Ak ole ee Ok ee ne eee NNW Difficnities Iniselection of a.site... ..2- <---- eee ceca le sens ek See ee ee ate leet Xxviii The Atlantic salmom (Salmosalar) -. 22:5 mois cin smmiaisdds Sleeee=& doce Hak Bidets eels oe Xxix Ther Bucksport, SEAtOW = 96 nj2)- 22 nid aan no om nisie so.eie eine, aj=peinlaje soca beeiatoe ents ee ae ee ol ate xxix Reasons for temporary cessation of efforts........ 2-222). 22.58. dice cee bees e- we xxix Proposed renewal of operations in 1879... .... .,...-< - son - asibonmews tla mtile seeelele em ials ie latee Xxix Very marked increase in salmon in 1878.2 2. cc nee 2neSSin Ss). leecesemaleeee=mamaka=i-1= xxix Appearance in new waters, where planted. ...........2-s.. anaes eee eee xliii Closevor workin ds anuary V819 ac. concn ae cocoon oecaiers +4055 eee e eee aa eae eee xiii HW xperiments On) OLNeM GAA L son = = eo ssn a aicle siete palatal ayaa eee eee taecetale ana ste etoe is eoe xliii Contemplated arrangements in the future....-....---.----- concen eon ese ewn nee nee oe xiii Reference'to article by Mr. Harll-~ oon. oe nee ne nee nen - ame menine cee eee === xliv Whe Sole (Solea vulgaris). .......2.------ ------ enn eee on =-nn new enn nn nn nnn nemnn en xliv SORMUE PONE S GALLON ee areata = ae mise sam elm ee le xliv Collection of specimens of sole and turbot.......-.-.-------------------------- eee xliv Transfer in charge of Hred. Mather --- ser smcccicee aso 2eemen == -ee = Ean xliv Failure of the experiment, and its, CAUSE oe wat oo cele emai = aoe oe eee ain eine silos xliv (VINTEC) 685566 sacs pas onbeicee Co SpeSE Se coosoncascosossacbe so s8 -Sases seca Bosodse ss sco xliv Hxpertmonts ol OsSCar SCHMIC. cscs =o -mieemre ase ee eee elena eee ee eel alee xlv (Coyne boys binvensiey nih Ways Ae BE Pee ean ep eee ODDO Saocc COAG corn To ero See US SSAS HARSHA Scnoseee - xlv D.—THE RELATION OF FISH CULTURE TO THE AMERICAN FISHERIES. 6. INFLUENCE OF CIVILIZED MAN ON THE ABUNDANCE OF ANIMAL LIFE. Illustrations of former abundance of life in America. .........-...22--.--------2-2-0-2eee xivi Mammals ‘and birds. « -...2 6 S28 s02 SSIs Hales sctaete teers saree ee ane eee xlvi ISHS Wisse sescice ccc siee dese tt eeeteeesansmaestecadel aneee cis ss 5lsie Gaeta eee ene xlvi Salmon/in'the Connecticut =--2-22 2.5 ss soe ee se one ene ee nae Sean eee eee xlvii Shad and herring in the Potomac ..- -22.ss-2- seco eee ee eee eee eee eee eee 1 SSeMODE OF INCREASING SUPPLY OF FISH: 23... ..ssceccmsceeceetins aoe nen eee leone sae eee li BOLE RSL AtION = <= cicicice tinic's one cncewie otsst we cucle ene eoe ceiaaeeerelelae ere seleetaialeya as ola ata eae eee li By ptsh:colture: .-~ .<<.soeb ose sea ae ae o-oo ee RE eee eee eee betta cee eee li Transfer and rearing of parent or young fish, and eggs laid naturally......-----..--.---- li Practice Of Chinese «--..cvecs cceocs cess s sec cee wer cee eno eee ae een aaiee See ae eee li Artificial propagation’. -...2....522 220 ooo lan oecon ohana eee eee eee eee ene. sae lii General principles and methods. ....2 2202... s2 dae 2e ccc acdas docdees=— seach ee see eeee lii Economy of artificial propagation compared with natural........-..--.------+------ lii Great superiority in results, ofthe former “oc. <2 2... -seeee sce ee aes tae eee A lij More complete fertilization of. eges....--6 5. - 252 o- s-cleeeneseeee te eeaeeeane ia lii Protection of eggs and young fish from enemies. .....-.------.-----+--+------ lii Pstimated: ratio sz see seese's cecessneoecpecweeuwieas be ssOeeeee eee eee eee lii jHustory of artificial propacation.--..2.......02-ssesesees ese e asset eee eee een lii In HUT OPO anne eh <5 5i02Sc ade x 47 Mea Dhegisheresione Norton AMerncgers. cake aet ee ee eee eee cae ates siete sce ses ccee me 54 III. Brief account of the fisheries of Nova Scotia and Newfoundland ............---..---- 64 IQYS DROSHA 2-3 Lease deo A hd cha cedinn pcos cecasaue 5 Sas asOsoat >See Beene secses 67 * The eggs of the California salmon were hatched out in 1878 but not distributed, for the most part, until 1879. The hatching and distribution were made by the State fishery commissions, except when otherwise stated. The imperfections of the returns will be remedied in the next report. 7 Not hatched until 1879. The‘hatching and distribution made by the New Jersey I'ish Commission. The eggs were collected by IF’. N. Clark, of Northville, Mich. x CONTENTS. APPENDIX C.—THE SEA FISHERIES. VI. Frederick Wi, Wallem. Report ON THE AMERICAN FISHERIES. By Frederick M. Wallen ease cciccraimae nec ccna y tia ccs ccc n5 ois anal wcewioe atelsa nla (= Nelseetetetal Ae aiet mints lel petetetee tte 75 Tntroductory, remarks cos seen ss- soc casas con see oes midn nie = oo melee tal eat eee ela tel 75 Te The dresh-fisht GiadG sn ce\s == so = sa snes a olen ieee mtaleler ete hate hate ata teed ol ole ee q7 Ii Kinds/and pricesiof fish. ....2-----<. 22-2 s-sme0s-cceccees oem me caesdnta dae “ee teen 78 III. A culinary fish dinner, with international dishes......-.-..------.--..--------------0- IV. North America as a market for imported fish products. A few statisties -........-..- 83 V. Preserving fish with ice, and the significance to Norway of this mode of treatment -.. 89 iva. he) American refrigerator . . 2-2 seen e Nite ale matt eat eto ee ore eee 92 VII. Two kinds of refrigerators on board packet steamers for carrying fresh meat ...-...-- 94 WiLL Hresh-water fisheries in -Am erica. = so ssesae cleanse ncises a cies eee eee ae ea eee 98 IX. Hatching young fishes for the sake of the fisheries. ......-.......---.---.------------- 102 X. Life on board a fishing schooner at sea. Mackerel catching with the purse-seine .... 108 Xo Concluding TeMarks -o oo semitone eel ele eee alate a eta alot ate ee et 114 VII. Ei. Widegrem. SHORT INTRODUCTION TO THE PROPER CARE AND MANAGEMENT OF THE BALTIC FISHERY. By H. Widegren, Stockholm, 1874 --- 20. 6c. en ose cememen ae nm hanna nte= ase 117 Phe rfanm a Of Ghee ae a ee la arm alee ee ele ate ede eel et ele hee tee eet 117 I. The coast fishery on the coast and in the bays of the Baltic..............--.------ 118 TT Thefisheries inthe open Baltic .a- 2 52-s--4sesace sees eee sae eee eee 124 VIII. Axel Vilheim Ljungmam. THE SALT-WATER FISHERIES OF BOHUSLAN AND THE SCIEN- TIFIC INVESTIGATION OF THE SALT-WATER FISHERIES. By Axel Vilhelm Ljungman.-.-.......... 143 I. The necessary basis for carrying on the Bohuslan salt-water fisheries and the scientific and practical investigations and experiments required for obtaining this basis .--. 143 Il. Brief review of our present knowledge of the mode of life and the migrations of the herring, and their physical and biological causes......-...-----..------------------ 160 IX. Axe! Vilhelm Ljungmam. THE GREAT BOHUSLAN HERRING FISHERIES. By Axel Vil- helm Ejunpman: 255 se 562. ak eee am ae mela ese eet eee ete melee inital ates ole alee ell loll 221 X. Anonymous. SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING THE NORWEGIAN FISHERIES ...-....----------------- 241 XI. Lieut. Niels Duel. Sraristics OF THE LOFFODEN FISHERIES FoR 1878. By Lieut. Niels UCL we ba cnece sce ah stins cee Se ee ee eae oe aerate enna enstere a aerate tctatoys 0 arta ts ua aaa fo eae 245 APPENDIX D.—DEEP-SEA RESEARCH. XU. Prof. G. ©. Sars. RepvorT ON THE NORWEGIAN DEEP-SEA EXPEDITION OF 1878. By Prof. CRO) St Nr: pease ate eae aie es Gia Pi eh Nae ee ORs IR oR i SS ERA SHEARS Oe oiSadocon: 257 XIT. G. Marsten. ON THE SCIENTIFIC INVESTIGATION OF THE BALTIC SEA AND THE GERMAN OCEAN: By G. Karsten-c 25. -sesesee ee cee cee eee eee aeace etee ese ase ae eit eee ees 283 APPENDIX E.—THE NATURAL HISTORY OF MARINE ANIMALS. XIV. @scar Marger. Report ON THE MARINE IsorpopA OF NEW ENGLAND AND ADJACENT WATERS. By Oscar Harger. With thirteen plates.....-......---------~ seee-2=944s-teeeer=- 145)| ast .26|,g27¢ 2c ee oe 14 All the mirror carp and the golden tench, about half of the scale carp, three-quarters of the stock of ides, and most of the tench remained in Baltimore. Bs In order to diminish the danger of loss of the carp in the Monument Park by disease, inundation, or theft, the offer of Major McKee, com- mandant of the United States Arsenal, to accommodate a portion of them in the ice-pond of the arsenal grounds, was gladly accepted, and all of the scale carp, 48 in number, were placed therein on the 23d of May. So far as known, these fish continued in excellent condition throughout the year and without loss. The very severe weather of the end of December, 1878, and beginning of January, 1879, caused the two carp ponds to freeze over sufliciently thick to bear skaters, and the opportunity was eagerly embraced by large crowds of both sexes. As any disturbance overhead was likely to seriously injure the carp in the east pond, a notification was placarded around it forbidding entrance on the ice on any pretense whatever. No restriction, however, was made in regard to the western pond, and while the deprivation was cheerfully borne, the community enjoyed the facili- ties allowed to their fullest extent. The superintendent, Dr. Hessel, was directed to prevent the crowd from coming upon the island in the west pond, on which tanks and hatching apparatus were located, hut was authorized to allow ladies and children to enter the house, a privi- lege gladly embraced, and to such an extent that sometimes as many as sixty persons were in the building at onetime. Avg ayvoduseyy |-- ““SMOIIT NT OTyNSEdg 000 ‘GL eR Oe ae ee Sarees ODS: i= SLOT “6z ABIN |--=>* "2" *-""OUNY SSODULIG |°""""*°" =~ panos IOIsuLy, |*- sreerees OAL ULYOULTT OOOLCHT 7) sos + cerseess"* qogysnyy SBaloy.L, | SL8I ‘6e ABIW |°-"**-* Ep rhe AMQsyes ODiey easel a3 steers" JOATT OOTULOOT AL 000 ‘00g BO Oe ngs Sea eee (0) Ngee SL8T ‘8¢ Aviq |-"""* pO ie ATLOUTATE)/|| 722 sb Cercle sees OP egeces|c an ene os wee en eae Opes OOOKOOT: s— 5 lascune ee akigS ae = ee re OP ane SLOT 8s, AGT |ies MOPA MTSU ANC} LO Yee |e ore aie ae OD em amas me" IOATY OBULOJOT 000 ‘00F CSO ata UI soar elias Op--*"""| B48 ‘8g AIL | * >> whe cee eee rEZODS eer) cee sigiels Sies'*'S1Q Dies oa aaae tea a oe Opn aera 000 ‘00% BoTee Tage eee cre esse RS SOD 4: SL8T ‘12 Av |--*">" SP ner er ere OD sess [ha are cecisee OMe r ns ans ease ““SMOLITN O1VUSIdg 000 ‘00 SOOO Coe a. OE ONE (0) taeeeaers SJSTE96 ABIL [== =" "252 "3 Q0RID) OP DIACH |°-" "7-7 °"° Sse Op 24° er (Soe srrereees JOATY vuuBqeubsng OO0HOGG ae BlCoeetursar cecrays) 200 2 SOD reese | BLOG AGING eae oeee ute sa TULOWLS [May || seuuauens Pepe tO Diag ot lee vaetrss tess TOA JSUT T}10 NN 000 ‘0ST Sie OD axe BLBI ‘Ge Avy |°-- °° 7°" "908TH Op OLAV |-7- °° 77-7" Sasi D eases | trae eee TOM My COME OOUIS LS 000 ‘GL ** WOTSSTUINOD YST 8090S PIU | SL8T PRC EABING oon ees oe = TUOUTATS)p leon sane Seine SOD ree | ot eek ee LOA OVULOJOT 000 ‘O0L SOB O CRRA HOTTSn_ svmoyy, | SST ‘Fe AVI |" * or GaNgsyerepayy |---t- Te ODee a eerie an ene o es TOA Os OOM MG NT 000 ‘0S “= -MOISSIUIMMIOD FST Seywjg poymy, | sgt ‘es AvIT sere HOOIO GOS (LBC N | am aeceeta eon nolo () 1) miclniaie | pclene ale seen ONT NCO UOT Ort CO0k00 Tame aise cs ees --q,0TGSNTT svuloyy, | SL8T ‘LT ACT eee" TESNOLOGSMAaTy) |*~ esters ODe gest IIIS CP HY 6 my HKG CONEY) (OVO) 010) ae EO aa eel Opies eee gust 't A --qurlog ovm1o0jog |-* A 0) 0 I | dh a Opes 000 ‘OOT ** DOTWIVET WIeMITM | SL8T ‘Te “td y o-oo * ee syurod snore, |*" + Keg oyvodesoyy |------ oto o8s ooo AOATY OVMIOJOT |-°° °° 7 toe toe puepATEAL 000 ‘O0T Ce SSN ‘TT “AA | SL80 ‘23 AVIT rereesss MUPHOTL, [7-777 UpeIpreToUoT OAT BSc sr soeccece ace LONE OTOL Var | mcmama GLUES TLLO 000 ‘00T sores SAN UIVITITAA | S487 ‘g oun "775" Teel SUITALOg OATS ONIO) [72-2 eegg TORE Ue) 000 ‘GLI GOCE CCFO OOS IGS SKS | TH AE MEL | CPA E eC possi 200 DIG Us | arrmaet = sama ae ene 8 che Se en Se eo eee ae oe Sea 000 ‘09 OO I haat ate 5 as Ope see gsi ‘9% Avy |---7-> ToRS 8, AonUIyoOyT a1) Verte = : ** IOAN M9015 000 ‘09 SRPEQOSTOGAROG OIE NAB) AG EI SEA TSVA et yael 4) hil INE SOS OR CGRS e JOSIOUIOG TAS OUT (1) | commun coeeiaaaeinas IOAN puvploqmmy jrorrtes e777 AMonqUo yy QO0n9G™ = Ul=s235e"% age eae ae Opesee= SUS Te Bi UU fa ete ee eae eet OU Opagess: Se sores? Joary rahog 000 ‘$3 COTS > ake ene AVIS "A | SL8T ‘8 sun |----- soreses- spidey apap | -"°**-aoAry rddississipy |-- = TOATI SOULO WE SO(Iy naam cn: ota ouOe 000 ‘¢9 Se aed om oe eee TUT) tele | OUST ky GMM ene semis se ONG a@LLO NE, alia ccin ams cies DOANT OO |7* seers JOATIT YSUGe AL 000 ‘00T (aC er aah ee SHVUGE TEL TP | ASAE Sh ONMAY PSO OS SECO GS RICOCISce MIVUHIOe| oss coe eee UVSIYO OFVT | °° Sao r So TONNE LEU |e nies emcee een Le 000 ‘0g piciimeiiome on.0.8)= S2eie\-se.s> ss ODsesess|-GL8T-o) CULT Faces SSP sissies LLG) BR Ap aie POSER aici a ODESSessiizs “IOATT VAMOUISSISSIPT 000 ‘0g socserapecoores cer SOULE TT. MW | 8281.6, OUR Rs: 22° serecre sc TO WoLIvVYY |---- 7" "°°" TOATY [SeqeM |--°">" “* TOATY SSUV.LTeQ UT 000 ‘00T Seen eS ae see eammer ret ODEs tae VAG fo Cua Po PEC OC OOO RSR SG sot DLOLYO UM an ee aan serpeay me OD geeaas Cag vores’ = TOATY 90 000 ‘00T Soo C soos ease IUBULINO ON Asis GLGL eG AUINE | ses 22s 7 eo oe OL U My |p aen os: IOATY Tddississipy [orto to TOATY VISBYSVyy |“ -"” SLOUNTL 000 ‘0g pease eee ecm e OSD EUOC IL 9 Se uG, OWE los === == DOGOOO EE) iuNShiin Gea) {JOSCOQU Se Sachets TOATSBHOO Da terse emer r se ass TOA YBAOV COOROST == scnareressress serecssn ey STGIIG SAE OA eyaeH eg Nal Nie BR BOSE SI EOGOS SC fig iv dene (ty pip |/ ee OSG SOSOG RO OG 3 (i yar eae passes ae See oie acaes OD Sa ODD OO Rae ale eres eases Wager eee Co) ee BL8I ‘Gz ek apainig bcos ae Auvqry |*-"-reany vpoompoupeddy |----+77 77° 7" rerees = TOATYT QUILT 000 ‘09 “uum () “AH | 8Z8T ‘Gs “at solr UO CIN a = axe IOALY VYCUIGITY |--"7-"~ Sle Sie IOATY OosTNUING | "77777777" BIGIOIH) 000 ‘00% 7" MOISSIUIUIOD YSTT 809RIG POHU | SL8T ‘LG AVY [ores t etree moySurysu Ay |---°°- > Avg oxvodysoyyD |o--c7 otro rr errs TOATY OVTIOJOT |” BIQUIMTO|) JO JOrTPSIL 000 0ST pe ee epee YAVIO “NW | SAST “TT ame ccte scare ty > Soe BalqIvyoy, |-~ "---" 189000 DUlotd [oor TOATYT OFTOMTBINVG | ~"-"~" errs -BTTLLOFIL CD O00 0G a: | eee eee eos a UE are CPS Teale UP) | Soleias sie sisi i=sr erydpopeyly |-- ila tag OD seaes DROS POC OCS SOOO GY NGS ela} Hn} Eig) 000 ‘0¢ OT HSR nage ayy pale bl OpASy Beye Clea Dy ER GOG OLE CE SESE moyued |*~ "=" "JOATY SIIYSB AK [75° "> SE eee cae TOATY OUIGVG {7777 oo SeSUBYIY COOK OGRE 9 eng core ote mens Wosprenod "Wf | S481 ‘6 oun |----- s-°- LmQsrypeg |-- SIOAT MMOLE G hived (es ees ao cee aie - IOANT vsooduy[Vy, 000 ‘00T Sa oe ae! sy][esuy “Vv ‘w | SL8T ‘te Avi |-- ves’ DIV]Od |"---°=*" => Meg vloousuegd, ere" -ITOATY VIQUIVIS] 000 ‘OTE Saee ee cs se meee ere ee ST ietl “eal RL et sek LW eee siceiaelnin's ST[OCOUIG (il sara aan aits Aeg opIqoyy |-- 777772777 TOATY GOQsIquiog, |" °°" "°°" -wurequly ‘oovTd 10 WAOT, —yjo Arvynqray, Bivgenatel 0321S aS8g —Jo oF1vyo Ul LeysuvI meh jo Joquin jy gO GATED UE te L SUI} JO OFC WSY yo vononponyty a "SIWIYSLT PUD YShT Ssuoissnruuog puDjhuvyy pun saynrg pagug 9y2 ha ‘QAR “PL sung 07 TT fae wouf ‘poys fo uoyng.ysig—T ATAVL, LIX REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 000 ‘og 000 ‘og 000 ‘09 000 ‘0g 000 ‘0g 000 ‘00z 000 ‘cP 000 ‘8T 000 ‘00g 000 ‘002 000 ‘OL 000 ‘ez 000 ‘0¢z 000 ‘SIT 000 ‘00a 000 ‘00z 000 ‘OOT 000 ‘008 000 ‘O0OL 000 “0¢ 000 ‘Oar 000 ‘OST 000 ‘00T 000 ‘68T 00¢ ‘2 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OL 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘09 000 ‘06 000 ‘OF 000 ‘OF 000 ‘OF 000 ‘00T 000 ‘FFT 000 ‘0ZT 000 ‘08 000 ‘Ss 000 ‘00T 000 ‘0ST. 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘00g 000 ‘OLT 000 ‘OST 000 ‘0g 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00¢ 000 ‘00g 000 (Sh 000 ‘0g eee eBeesePentatossestesass Opssse2™ “THOM “D'S FO DIAS GOAACOMNG IPOS A raeqqal gig ouaL wma ne ween ween eee rere -- op ececce POM SDS SE Gayot op POGSHE ESO OUOSCGE SU RUOCGE jaya ISS "> MOISSTUTTLOD SLT 89}VIS POI] a SEDOCCOSS (RCH F Seuloy LT, wee cereeeeeeereeeseeees: Oprrtet cece cece eeeeereseeeeees Operttte seeereeeeeess Oper = WOTSSTUIUIOY) ST 899eIg poyuUy, Wd “TT 0 > MOISSTUINLOD TST $99BIS popup - LOYART, SVULOTL “==> uum? ‘WH * MOISSTULULOLD TS}T 899VIS paqyuy SE ie ade TOSUIPTTTEAA “) “AA wae ee eeee seen eens = TIO AA “D'S eee ee COSULGL TC ANa ue V\c WOISSTUIUTOY YSLT $9}0IS port], syesuy “Vv “Wh SS Seise corm — WOE ULLO ly Os AN See meee eet nc atic maf cece sce et ects eter errr Op “STH We sf ops soc eeeereceoe=* TOVULIONTOS “AA 4) eeeecee cee eeeeer ere SIT TL | -** UUVULIONTIS “AA ‘O | ** WOTSSTUIMMOD YShT $0}VIS POT], “===> STOULOITS *"-) | eee. 2 eae aOo Ulan AOXTY W'S ->- TOISSIUIUIOD YShT S9yVIG poy Speisemminniscice ea aS? goog plarq eee ON DT EULOC eset AOxty W'S SAS CON ma eeee op: oaee PCOS OCC OCC OL COI AA Nab a bY EES | SL8t 'T BL8T ‘T SLT ‘6 SL8T ‘L SL8T ‘L SL8T L8I ‘T SLET ‘62 SLT ‘86 SL8T ‘96 SL8T ‘9% SLET ‘9% SLST ‘9 SLST ‘GZ BL8T ‘S SLST ‘¢ SLSL ‘FG SL8T ‘FS SLI ‘6G SLST (06 SL8T ‘GT SL8I ea SL8T ‘TT SLT ‘IT SL8I ‘8 SL8T ‘02 | SL8T ‘6% SL8T ‘GT SL8T ‘ST SLT ‘8% SL8T ‘8% SLST ‘8% SL8T ‘3 SLT ‘ET SL8T ‘FT SLI ‘FT SL8T ‘TL 8L8T ‘OT SLST ‘OT SL8T ‘OT SL8T ‘9 SL81 ‘9 SLT ‘¢ SLSL ‘8 SL8T ‘S BL8I ‘€ -- MOISSTUMTMOD FST 899VIS poy | SLT ‘T 8L8T ‘t SL8I ‘T ome oun oun oun er oun AVX ARVIN dy adv ady ady dy adv adv aIdy dy adv adv addy adv adv TP “adv: adv adv dy oun e Av Av AVIV AVL ady adyw ady ady ady oun oun oun oun oun | oune oun oun oun oun ( oun oune oun oun |* DOO TICE, 9 Lo hong sy (044 *-SUISSOIO PROLTIVIT Sete Saas OULOm rereses= = TOTIRIG VOMBIVD Ppa IU Sonos: Aangsypwg OD ct eeeereeeeeeees ees Qpetet: oprtttt “*"* BOOAW FRSSSG BODO ION TGS KUEN E SES re Pale ena Newesericisnsesicc- =" BOOK, footer ateciiee = AT OULAT ET * AIOYSLT TPH 19008 TWIVIOTOD BOOAW PESO OSS IA) RYN LOL | pane ie a ome geo Va NS SE ROOA NOOO ISDE Aa trey (3) (ch F ey Se aapear IG RECN F toresessSUISSOLD PVOITIVIT soserereers- TOTIeIS OSTLON serie OPT? AL seacecis sete s 5" BOO AY, She aed oan eee SLOTTSO LES VYSOON emgcceceecse elle ploy: - msep19q V cet eee esse sees eeee= TOF GL sieiei sical sels iaeee SB UUS TS) rresse =" SUISsOId PVOATIVIT “-ssuradg ATRL “-qUIOd S$ .LBTAT Jeo eS 8 TOMEI Wyo BIA seceeero"=-99RIX) OP OLATH, srs resesesros: OTLASALOOOD we eeee ee eeeer ees s Qpeeetee OOBID OP OLAV TT sores e*-SUISsOld pvod[Iey FROG ROSCOE POSTAL LAOS s Err eeeree-QORIL) OP OIAVTT wee ec ees etee eee ees gyre se sbaeay Chetesa oy, Tono.10qs[ty TSnoLogsmed..y) op- s\eialelalwiniainle l= irl QT IT OS GC) “OAT 90 TVG 27°" JOATY Cope” JVOLD .- op = seeeteeeeeeseeee Opottets wor teeeeeeeereees Opertet **"* TOA UPMOTD *--- 1BI000 OIJULTTV Spee: srr PUNO opreUleqry sonmee--- 1Y000 OUR VY sorees = NUNOY IpIVULOg Py AOATIT URAMOUD Sere *-*- URIDO OYUey PY LIATY UVMOTD eeosschas eg ueaees -"punog oor Spiess: Sige ot nie LOM EST uUvMOT/) srereesse-NMMog OOT[Meg “> punog o,eULoq Ty seececs TOATY UBMOTL() “OorxoFT JO JINN teoeeo"" TOATY SUSUBYIV “75 ** TOATY VYAMCSBOIGD ssgyecsn: 77+ Avg OTIQOTT ST On se teeeeeeeeeeeee: Opetett see eceeereeeee ees Oprtetes s22""" IOATY OOZBA “JOANT tddisstsstyq |- op: optt**" Opscse= ODassees oT Aree op-* 4 (8) 09 opr -- eq oyvoduseyyp seer" TOATY YuLr}doyO = op: see e ww eco es eenr (Qj pisses tretresss7700BEH OP OLA [77 7°77! Avg oyvodrsoyy badbew “TOatty oajttes STROTTHTAEK sce ceeews TOATIT protg socccccncnns Ku UBAULMA [77737 7TT ttt LOATY SOPOT PVOIL) woaAnyT AYysnpurg paeianis cities === TOATY BO ANUIBO) PEGS SEIS OSS ANGULO NAN ee eee = 2 MOON SAUL A Se nes eae am OL Uefa LO pe ae oe Ch sac e eens +> punog opieMmloq y BRE GEECCOEEE OOD SE ay yi ye aiyiole(g) Ten ecsieneeesne=---T9AT{T ONOULOY, trereereresee- = NUNOG OpIVMOg Ty sfeleiatelmioleininletnis'= =I STATA et VAOTLD --yoorg WoulpLG TOA avoyy adug ae te art sales ae yyod*) MomMpLy ees IOATY IVT, SOE TOATY OST NT -*-yoorg WoMypRG "OAT ULLIOTO TL 777-7 JOATYT OSA NT wes ersenners corns" IGATY OPOUUOY st etccenenenses=9-- HOOT) TOM]GG IOATY LAdIssisstTyL fmearimnescar iaseinsisi= SS OOLA) [UCU S “91D 90qIO eo eewess “ewe eccreces=*- TOATYT GOQcIqULO TL, “IMAI BYSNGV[L A a tieeia aac noi IOANT JOMOPARS AIT NI IIIT 9 (2 aX oY pod: (PAGES E Sig SMOLIv NY o1ynsedg “777 TOATY, dopModuns) -op--- C toes cessesse=-SMOTIVN OTyNSedg soisieioe.Iwioniseie eo OA Tau SLlets * IDA O3LOULOIO SMOLIN OLyNSIdG - op Sieiwieinistaloiniaiei= mil TOATNT VULOSTAU A sree eecesoseres TOATY OOUCYOUT, seeeeree> goany yurydoyD op pores SMOLIT NT OLJUSEdG | *-- TOLSEG, LYON | 1" *"8e*"="" Rug uioysum [74st fe aeeete moms TOATY SOLUAL oun Lp |-"sessseeenere-*--TOISUR |-“- "=" * TOATY YULydoyH [er oo men WOACH PCILL seeeeesseamntoied Tnog SISEROICIOOICOOSO IOS gydag) sereses* BUTTOIVA TION SEEOOSOOIOCCO Aa e(0]2) 4730 eee tddisstsst7v REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH ‘AND FISHERIES. LX 00¢ ‘002 ‘ST 000 ‘OST 000 ‘SLT 000 ‘002 000 ‘os 000 ‘0g 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OST 000 ‘00T 000 ‘06 000 ‘06 000 ‘09 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OF 000 ‘SIT 000 ‘TIT 000 ‘0g 000 ‘0g "W8g jo 1oquuN YT s weeeeee Op aarcac wee eee weer eee ee ostg OFT "M. Opsso 255 IO[AVT, SVULOTLT, wee eee Sez FEL "M. Opies BULOUOENG i EL =-"""O9Rg “TAN Op SF OD Siren sedeeclshsenesesss=crnic TIT) “HL “He SLs ‘F oun SL8I ‘T oune SLT ‘sz ABT SL8T ‘se APIT sist ‘eg Avy gst ‘3 Av Bist 's AVL sist ‘T Avi SLst‘T Ave S18 ‘og dy ady ady SL8T ‘Ge SL8I ‘FZ SL8T ‘3% SL8T ‘eT “adw 8180 ‘IT ady 8181 ‘ST AVL SL8I ‘St ABIL aidy treeereees TAnoIOGsouAe M ie eieree wee WEE UES cor ccrresceesrciti i IOUIOATN RSSenrerirrcce ners 9a0}So01 7 ‘SUISSOIN PLOALIEY eyourony pure prroquog ee TOTES PLOS TAL einisipinina ris inein ins DANGS.19}9 ssinrees ret erieisitigt 5 tc ULoTLS ‘SUISSOIO PVOITLYT, eyouvoy pues pawoqres ers puowmyony vereeess "SITE Ava.0990 NT corereecressrs TOPSUNUN qploqun yy sso" JOATY Yeopuvwoyg scopes ceees IOANT SOUBL IOATY OVUL0JOT srereees Keg oyvodusayD so cneereessersserenesIQATT YINOG snererccecer erm: IOATY OBU0I0d -*" JOAN SOUIvE | IOANT puoutosuL yy PouRsq PING {resrcirer TOA UE MOU poe = 5” peice erin TOATAT i orocone Seca ee ARS Ya OE CLARO DENS / old HH AKOTRT | (Sains 3s PADIS SSL SARS MNG tS LHR ES £ “aoe seca teres Qpitt re [it tarere ec eeeeee reese Qe ep risieneisi= clei: JOATY YIOA [oro TOA AuodvyyTypL FOB ae TOM ATs SOULG alan Ser oss nc = IOANT Xoqyumoddy Secrets punog opremoqpy |r tt DOATY OXOULOY, srrerseres* TOQATY SOUIVL | LOATY pUOULOSMUN TouURIG TIROG sreerrine Auer OFBIMCEONL). |" 27 Verte et eee LOA SoBe Armee "oo? JOATY UBMOYD TOATY ABAL0Z4O NT sores goary Iddississipy | -7*7" -LOATY WOLGG Jo YLOF YING “DOAN r*"* JOATY Aovq poeyslog | eq poy Jo YLOF O[PPUAL —JoO oSivyo UT JOJSULIy, “OF -Suv1} Jo oyV | ‘ooujd 10 UMOT, —yjo Areynqi4y, *WBdIYG oa gt Sena eme tee eTO TATE AT rorteeseee*+ gggsoumag, 0984 “ysy JO Woronposquy rr i a a *ponuryuog—aP ‘gzot ‘pT oune 7 TT dp wouf poys fo uoyng.usig—] ATAVL LXI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 000 'T 900% 000‘T 000 ‘T 000 % 000 ‘8 00¢ ‘2 003 000 ‘¢ 000 ‘OT 000 ‘¢ 000 's 000 ‘F 000 ‘ZI 00S 00¢ ‘3 00¢ ‘3 000 ‘¢ 000 ‘eT 000 ‘OL 000 ‘ol 000 ‘0z 000 ‘002 000 ‘000 ‘2 ps eeOLOL eS GAEL ante “**"6L8T ee PASI eure OLE i eaneeseOLS): pen aneer ete crs CTL ‘sqqorIegr nee oe REO ‘pLOPYUBI YT DOC OCIS IITs) pens pee coy rakon ngs, 0 Ne sooo - sun yy ‘OTBATP ree Sag OORT E | aweeees este 8 LUSH: ‘souspuadopuy Sielavelslace o7e 6181 61ST ‘og AUT | 181 ‘0 AVN 6L8T ‘0g AvIT 6L81 ‘0G AVL 61ST ‘6T AVI 6181 ‘FT Av 6L8I ‘I 6L8T‘T GLST ‘83 GLAT ‘23 GL8T 'G GL8T ‘2 GL8T ‘LT 6L8L1 ‘OT * GL8T ‘F% GLST ‘02 * 6L8T ‘02 6L8I ‘ZT ° 6L8T ‘ZI GLST ‘ZT aes 6L8I ‘2 6L8T Te “uRe Belews Ma 6L8T EaeeenOLoL Stone, om OLOE 8181 ‘— "390 “ysy Jo Tequin Ny “TOF -Suvdy Jo oJVC pada pe ee meen -10 4:3) § ‘TOSUBIG See eee ee wees ew eee wee mes ce sees ce eeee en aeee eee ee ee wee were eet e eee memes este n es eee ne eee ee ee eee ee ee )T teesimenteer trees ec LE ‘Kovg eee KUL) ‘pLopyIO “TEL ‘oye'T Tesh Sele seks SLA\ ‘CAQTIOX) “--- Teg ‘oyMOUIVIONY pus pno[NoT se tteetec seers sees e999 ROTO “AOATY WOMPIULIO A POVL rece ee Se ee ee RAO INE --- yoorg Suridg soceeees TOATY MOTTO A PIT lepta aeuelacsitiesel st TOATY OTL IOATIY S[a5tpo A > IOANT Iasuvas --qounig suds “77> Joa Ivpay see ccene IOAN VSTO A -rerttss-* IQATY OoUepuedepuy Wa ‘* pur -g ‘OQ SuoTe sumvoyg paeeees tase *- S80TPO Aq aa ame se oS TOATYT YUN 789 A ewes: 27°" IOAN YUNA ySeVyy JOD DG RORTEE PGbarig IOANT IVpory ae oa et TOANT FIMoWATT ie sicic DOAN svuroyy soqy todd is ics ae me a a TIANQT QuOCeL COP ERS EE ney DOANT YOY OIL EO R TOANT 99Sdv Ay Sesser ss TOA WIOGSVT POS CORSO EOECS GY ARs Caleb pap rorssoreses JOA VOyONSVPL te sso" TAATY oTdepl Re "> OMB T TRAY SS SSSI TIT TET 5 LOATYE OTP DEAL sage esos OAT 00) Se torerosseees IQA SOMIOTY SOT iacee sea so" JOATIT CMOT paececiseie iio eres area nolral Offs crvortsczss Peres se Mane TEAK: *spsriorerere waesnOAy SLEOAS ECO gO OGCRNODO REINS e OYVT Puy OGG O DIO SAOSISOOH Gy MGs E> ails nGionancne ot Baccus LOANY XO'T Se ee cae ana eae OATES OONT: SITIO IIIS TIC 1g (| RGLISHAL CG) Sapcopan one esse" OUT VAOTIA) "'SIOATYT OFWOUL BIOVG OWT pue propo *- IOAN Aoyn YT, clea epee TOAT TEA GSITG STi Dalvie sti be tescale de etens ope SOCIO Va ea) AEG ait: samt amieuenaceie ec eoarae ops" sicicineiees\e/sieic- slo's “TOATATASUSILE Si @perces2 Opre tes -op-ttt nowoo wet seeee teeters: Opette corres s sees IOAN TACISSISSIPL sioie'ee's sie sierelereloas IOAN LINOSST AL Opescr ss ODesaa (0) Us ioe (0) 0) (0) De “20pr ues: OD igeegae OD ea Opes sce ODsS ss OD sare as oper sorserossressTOATY TACISSISSITT Sic creciaier is wiantenaamie aie TOATY MMossipy ccc cw ccce wee sscnssccs Opyeeaes sec eceese eee eee ee ene-- ODeeaais Se ee a naa ai cieeendhendnige FLO NL Ue KO HT ik ted BOS * TOATYY OFMOULVLIBS “APTLOOT *pooryd OOM TST. TOMA UL SOLIVINTAy, *PoyI0}S S109R AL *poyoqey ATpeay oro AA ‘opr prcsese cerns cee cee te OD geome eee e ewe etwas ese rere eee ODpeer ss eee eee ee Opsseace ee Opesg= =e se cette eee eeeeeeeeee: Opies: Q ocicaaane op:tt ==> 2c oe@ MOT ‘sprdoy Iepog |ttsttsss** sesueyy op-*" op-** Opes =s-" oper ssi TOD op--- op weeeeeeees Operese: opttt op--->-° ODR ese es eS toa ae op--~ to ttee eee cceseeeesess Qprtttt: OSnoy-Suppoyvy oyv'T VAomONy [7-777 777" STOUTTL ++ 77> KaoTpaqVy soyeyg poytmg [°° 7°" -VIMLIOFITV) “BOVIS "BIQT ut pajoajjoo shha wouf painas uoumjpns nrusofyng fo uoyung.4sig—Tl X1IavL REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LXII 000 ‘OT 000 ‘OL 000 ‘OT 000‘ 000 ‘OT 090 ‘Gz 983 000 ‘3T 000 ‘g 000 ‘8 000 ‘8 000 ‘4 000 ‘8 000 ‘21 000 ‘OT 000 ‘F 000 ‘8 002 6 000 ‘¢ 000‘ 000 ‘€ 000 ‘2 006 ‘3 000 ‘8 000 ‘2 000 ‘¢ 006 ‘S 000 ‘2 000 ‘g 000 ‘S 000 ‘S 000‘ 000 ‘8 000% 000% 000 ‘8 000 ‘¢ 00S ‘% 00g 000 ‘T 000 ‘s 000 ‘¢ 000 ‘2 000 ‘¢ “TSH JO IOq Un jy 6181 ‘82 UEP [cree se see reset cnesedecses Qpesserepcesecerccesecesens QQIF SOP preter terete ee seses Oprreaeyerserset esc rcsseessw sens eseces 6181 ‘6% jae |" s-ursrqorg ‘Ajunog ydosop yureg prone” 6L8T ‘OT “ue Ye eee 77 UBOLTON, ‘Aqunog wing uv A GLET ‘OT GLSI ‘6 GLSL ‘8 TURE |” uep mee? 6181 ‘9 eune 6LST ‘83 6L8T ‘9G GL8T ‘93 GL8I ‘92 GLI ‘FS GLET ‘1G 6L8T ‘EL OL8L'T 6L8T ‘T GLET ‘ET 6L8I ‘9 “QoeL “QoT *Qour “QOuL “Qoul “QoL ‘QoL “QO ‘QO “Qo QO 6L8T 6L8T 6L8T 6L81 6L8T 6L8T oes 6181 Se “TOF -sUvi} JO o1Vq 6L8T 6L8T 6L8T Opavej aa sseg SOOT Htc ree pue THN 8, pooyy BEE OC IEOCES oy panera unr! SOUT -< eee rr) *" pI ‘Wosiopueyy “20 PIT ‘WOPSUTTLAL “PIT ‘WOrT}RIG OSVABE Bee SESW ess 5S Sau a ees PIT ‘VUTLA 435 -- oy ‘oyouqurog eo “OW ‘OFT 8, Wooysy ake sorcro* suRy ‘peavey TESTA Fae suvy ‘puog Jvaty oO -- suvyy ‘WOSsuIqo jn, ea ees suvy ‘WOstey Poy SASS Issa: suvy ‘peoys[e yy SUV ane ae BASS suvy ‘oprsopla eal worrectsss BURY ‘oouaLOpT SOCOR OOOO SOROS OO (prey ea Cel Lote BORG OIF COCO IITs | 1c py gorekt hee) eps f Peta TIO YoY FNS SLULE SE ‘BABIIO see eee et eee ene eee nee SULIT ‘SULA seeceeee DOD OOSGE =| (4 f AH) SOAVTT we eee eee nner eee SUL YT ‘YILOMSTLOT wet eee e een nee SUvy ‘OTA OOLE, ow weer sence serie nennse suBy ‘oulpEg suByy ‘AQT WONLOLOG “77> SUB ‘a0LD suvmdey PSR suByy ‘10 worgoun fe? “"-* SAUL ‘ue}yey aR Fede suvy ‘OSaTUIT AK “- suvy ‘OYV'T IOATIg See suvy ‘eyodoy, -- suey ‘Lope Suv ‘VIploou0g Savy ‘OT[LATOIV AA yeas srcoreso-" Suey ‘spidey ong “AYLOOT, *ponUTywOH—e/eT we paz09)700 shbha wowf pawns Uowjns DU 77° YOoID WOITE AA * IOANT OBLSBMO(T ** LOANT o1me900,7 SOUR 20 SE *77"" yoo) Woseyog saricectieneo*>Holgy Meg atte S1OATY JUIN} pur oosdvyeg BoE UG IOANT SUYVUSSUVLY, OdLUTODVOTTD 55s) SOLE MOR lay sr eseccess ssa TOA eI LOMO PIOEOODOOCIOCIOC OH (yg in (i GN ISis1 (9) saeeeeeee seers" IOATY JUOXDyVg sane wee em anes eT Ye SLOT ELIGANL ** AQT urnbeurnteg * TUBIIYS OYV'T §, Wed y creesoss YOIIO VOU MU sersescs JOATY FNUlC AA $a ates 252 319006) cANOG) uvaiuy oyVyT IOANT SVSURYLVY OIL DIANT JuUye Ay cee eeee "*7* JOAN poosstojyoy es TIANT OFS09 NT (j) WALT odvsO JOA ydosor yureg Rissessrstessesas ss oyeyT ould Sstss Sycse=seOpreee: pie Ot TOANYT OVLOVMOT ja aes “7 URSTIPOIPL OCT soecceeccesoes Keg oxvoduseyg vrsttecsesss ss" pUMOg TOTS UL, SQOBSGI * TOANT SuLyVUSsueLy, PROKSG ONG OIE SS punog sLo1suey, *- oprrttt socttetereereeesseeees: Opettt srorscesccecces Aver oyvadusoyy CDROOT TARY YSU, POE OR els Apunjy yo Leg terrses srt T OATY, XIOL) FIRS rooe"* JOATY SvsuULyIy > JOATY SvsUByIV OLIT OpEsss=5 - LOAN susueyIy -"-IOATY OYSOI NT ** OAL LIMOssipl op-* op- ops. Ops 25st OD +3525 "* osnoY-Surgoyey [ILA PMA OD.52<55 -* QSNOT-SUIYOyVY OxoIquIeg eww wwe cece ewer eee eens op-777* opts soereee* UBSIYOLL cosEa sees eniyyArely soecenceveses OUIUIT Sains cecisicmeis Jes OAT YUCNEIRAN | |wcae Tes” sorcot JOATY SesuRyy souioscnaeaiceeeacaeeeaas ope gasdecisasemmas= saeeceter opts : SECEDE Ore aS OCR yoory Sig [777777777 dOATYL TIE Ayoutg Sscltes aaa TOATY [TH Asourg fv tettt sooo 77 doary sesuey Fate STW A a cet ee OHNE) sunidg asannstns Ticrrt 7 qoAaTy OUTS Si mapas Bie aia Case te TIANZP WOULO LOS oe cae 9 IIT) s,uvmdeyo > ee age AO MINT: tmvorpqudoy OD Saari: gacins sero? JOALY ONTG SIG opscses: srecesccoeces JOATY WOT A Opses=2y Shaan siete a OYCVT LATIg C0) 0 lea Sane Ps at ae TIAL LOTIplLOg OP Sa5355 SHODDOCEDEEDBSOG AYN GY( TeCa}en(e) (015| possess: PROOSMUPOCOMS Gy\per tela) AC TpaKelaRs Gil/ PO =EReeDOROnG HIOATT SHSUG yp || 2s >2s= 2 nino cm aeisesae (0) NEI, osigicis Snes LOM MBONISRO[IIIA: |aam aces sense ass COAT BOING Oley, || nm sania uo sarin eerie Os aaa SS se sie sisis IOALY ONG SIG |-7°°rre 7-777 JoaTY sesuvy |----"----eMoy ‘spidey qepeg |--""" "°°" "°° SesmByy paoxyd “poyooys S109 AA ‘poyoyey AT[euy o10TT AA *Soqe1G OIOM YSY TOUA Ul SoTIVJUqTLT, Lofyog fo woyng.yngq— Tl X1av I, LXIUI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Epes ce GLEE Fae ees OLE: on eee OLOE: SONS ASHE wise ee ew OLS pee ae OLE pie tena ROLEL: Se OLeL Lassies FOLOL GLET ‘— “IVT GLST ‘— “ICT 6L8T ‘— “ICL GLST ‘— “IVT 6LET ‘— “Ie GL8T ‘FL “IRL “QOL GLST ‘ZT GL8I ‘ST GL8T ‘ST *: GL8T ‘ET © 6L8I ‘ET GL8T ‘9 “qoT GL8T ‘0g “ULL s-ree+-Kosio pe MON ‘AquNOD xossng MON ‘Ajun0y oresseg -- Kosro¢: MONT ‘AQUNOD STLIOTT - Lostape MON ‘Ajunos) wesseg Boas Sarah arena 7 SES eames Siew opt ---- £osaap MON ‘AJUNOD Yos1eTIOg eecnenieeeaee ees aeeetae opt --- Kosa pe MON ‘AQunoD Ieyseonopy - Xosuope MON ‘AjuMoD pueplequing sss" K9s10P MON ‘AQUNOD UITLS *=*-> Osa pe MON ‘AQUNOD OTIQULIT VT jo YQAow soprat AISI eae HN ‘oSpiuq yonoroqgs{ty HN ‘Wsnoroqayjo A H'N ‘PPP LOOT See: ENE PISFOueAw Seer Sawer ss Take FN ‘W090T socccserssessscsns FN “pTOOHe AN prices HN ‘qjynours,7 pues woydarey AON ‘AQID WosreD AON ‘OWT “*° oyy ‘osvyyiep OFT WPLUVIGT > eyosouuryy ‘AJUNOD SMVADIG -- -ejosouulyy ‘AyuNoD wopSUTYSE AL eOSIUUITY ‘AJUMOD FYSIIAL -s-9-*-pyosouury ‘Ajunog sepsnoq. “> -"*> gjosoumUIyy ‘AJUNOD BOISE AA serene snes weeet cetteeee ts Qpereee ----*"* eqosouutyy ‘Ajunoy inesa'T “--2+"--eqosounryy ‘AJUNOD UTZIV]T Oise -----=-pqosouuryy ‘{zum0g onaner OPaemeas ---eqosouuryy ‘AjUNOD UBATOPUR AL pecs eines eyosouuryy ‘AJUNOD LOMOTT -- -“BOSoMUTTY ‘AJUNOD WOPSUTYSE AA pono vy osouuryy ‘Ayanoeg onypoor) TOU ‘oowo0y OpE2es Se cieiaeis (sis uvsimorpy ‘Ajun0g vurs09 sores Bsr ‘Agunog vypoosny, Satelite hye pigs ce eae TOU ‘Pormoyy st teee* OBSIqoT ‘Ayunog PIOFXO A se esneeeeenteeeesee-norTy ‘WOspoUL ati enee ae PUO fA OUTS) eigieieinria rie so OUT BUTI A *OYV'T POOMSTIVAS eisielsicieieimini-(eeiale OFT poommaaryy QUGRSO GEOR ES IICRAS OHV'T IAT ssinle's srerrees-osUT TINSUABYyg POOR ARCOM EES Suoozedoyy OYVT PIGS so" TOATY Wousuoyovyy So ls amar panies TIAN AVAVYIOY qourig 910 ae IOAN VON] yoory woooryy BIC 37000007110 sortecestsressses puod 8, QOS DORRGONSRSSSGUC “>> puog $1009 SSSA OIS +> puog 8,]JoMo10T ve eeeeeeeeeeses gyUry OYOG-INL Sane OYV'T POOUNTMOTIOMO NE teerters- IQATY JOSSVALOO ULI T Boa DHEGoGonner TILT UVOTXOTT cee eeeteeereeceeeeeeres SOMUT -* uvist[y oyeT ---BOYV, ONT +95 00930'T OUT soseces" OyBT Urey *7** q100S0Ig OYVv'T pissin wiuiciele(ee aim seo-- LOTT V OCT ie peer -LCORUTEM Cee ee eerie oe eyVy repop sinceccsce = sec -- HOOT S AIG, SOOO IEC is “7 OMVT IOATIS SE RECEH ICC BORE ISS [P6014 & (oss eocen cio o ne SPlOGegeAte: recs sicses S TOA OBUILLO TY: -+---goSoostdrmurA, OFv'T toeeceeces scenes TOATY WOSIBD 5 "poclelabalel nee aia ee TOATY UL[PeA picieciicisieiscia- 7 LOAT oot Ofe Wat Oil, IOANT pvoig Scie cieecrececssrmr cc LOA OOCL pia nisie mieten TOAT AO [TUM -yoorg aoddgq pue ToaNy SUT L Any dooq ‘Y1O4F YAON Seisimissiiinsicriel’ *-- yoorg suridg eae iels se eeeeeere teeters Op ee sisieivisinreialeie -+--"- syoorg surdg wane sare erect seeeeeetee Open ssievamieseieisi=inici=iEie ** yoorg Suridg -- IOAIY Wospny Fo somvpngiazy, eannasnia* 02525 = OLE IU) Copel SOOO OO CO GOS PIES 0 Con gay 8 se Ps 9 | 002 SFY Noy ee aeth8 4800 (Sl I a ace a) aa 00g ROE Tad US eee ee oe en ane ee Oe rae c 000 ‘T GL8T ‘sUTAdg |---**°- "77777 OLIeJUO Fo 9OUTAOIT 9c8 ‘OOF ‘F sees awe wel seme ee een ewe eee eee ene eewewe anne 00g ax QUOTA TGs 200 Cp |< ae ee ere O De nner 000 08 VACHS, “RTC I || Seems ie teen “ON ‘TMOpsoUrE TON finde: Sor Oc aeuh fs eee Opr-"37" 000 iG SLT ‘0% “00, |" 7° ON ‘O[[[AWOSIepuMOF 19 \T 000 ‘0g COT Bod Cla see to ee eee eee oe OP 2a!" S 000 ‘og BIST ‘9T (99d |" "O'N ‘(0D TOAPIEO) §,TOs19}jeg goer |62e0 ‘er “Wer | se ON ‘Tmozmenres) 000‘ | GLST ‘GT “uee |: “rt ON dey ynt-S10x1 9TH 000 ‘02 GUS AGHD ||P ee OOS SSE aE "7" ON ‘Ainqued, 000 ‘08 GPRS Ys AMET Dee oS 7979" O N ‘T0yeMOS PLT 000 ‘08 GIST ‘OL ‘Wep |ooo7 too? ON ‘TMOJULTIOWT QNO'SE || G28T-'c - "Wee [n-ne NT ‘diqepuenT 000 ‘T GLST ‘TL “AVAL |°° "TOA MON ‘Syan0) TWOJSHULAVT 000 ‘6 GUST'T “Te |\---° YIOX AON ‘AqUMOD vsnsvgy 000 ‘98 CLIT 9S (Gow joo YO X AVON ‘ ODoc=°"- sorrrrts Aroqoyey OTSVOMON [77 7"” Peete seeeeneteeress oprtttt ees seeeeneeeeereees Opetttt: peicianineleniseinissiete a= op-77"7* SBS COSONOUCOEGOD GOO op--77 eerste ce eeeeee esters: Open SHabasaCeddanes seeees oper Eferetaiscleleleteteietelel=i= sere open vee eeeeeeeeeeeereeees Opttttt: cece eee eeeeeeeererees Opetttt: ee ee Oe ee ee ene ere Seen ae —— Beeee ree AN vrwopeteg ‘SUIMJOL OT, ‘SOMIYSY JO sroTOIsstuIUIOD oyn}g 94} Sq pozurtd pus yno poyoyey qavd 4sour 04} Loy o10M S850 CSO T—'A "N- wreres BpeUuey Te}OL OcN ‘s,Aamoyy [~~ * VUTLOIVD TIION "** HIOK MON *poyozey ATTeUy otOT AA “POLLULWOJ—ABT w p9j991100 shba wouf paws uoupns Duwofyng fo woNngysi’—TIT TIaAVL *saq}tq1g APPENDIX A. PATENTS ; LEGISLATION ; PROTECTION. 1.—LIST OF PATENTS ISSUED IN THE UNITED STATES, GREAT BRITAIN, AND CANADA, UP TO THE END OF 1878, RELATING TO PISH AND THE METHODS, PRODUCTS, AND APPLICATIONS OF THE FISHERIES. By RoBerT G. DYRENFORTH, 6 Principal Examiner, United States Patent Office, AMERICAN PATENTS. FISHING. Including FISH-HOOKS, FISH-TRAPS, FISHWAYS, FLOATS, HARPOONS AND SPEARS, NETS AND SEINES, OYSTER CULTURE, PISCICULTURE, REELS, Rops, SINKERS. DECOYS. T(E Gael ee Bi 0 ee ere ee May Cie SECS Nie elite are os a tsie aes ebarghs eg tec z oe Feb. 217 SGT. UNO RUSTE AA IRR ERD rae ee ee Meee Aug. ee ENS TEI selon lool soit 8 ob ols wd eo te a erste .....May Pt SULALEL. ANG. SONIC: a0 sick sone. 2 ae we vic wee 3 Se Oct. FISH-HOOKS. Bueelbrechtand SKM o 2... se. cect ade July JEGICME PONS) Gs tic A eer Reeser is Seminary ee Aug. AULA Shad) Arig an Gea aA aio eee mano 2 Bae Aug. lap ie Greniyer a ba te cen SS ae Aug. CIN AV Partai 2 eae at ees Solin kp Ne Sept ire) OTS OM sel palo nie ols chet oo \eleinjemia shersem eo cen 2 Slate March 20, 1849. BOS em WO pee Miree i re taie) ovale a eee eine ne ee eee Oct. 5, 1875. Niele eEledees aS. ea oe oa ede tats ie oN! 3 anes ete Jan. 18, 1876. POOL.) LAVION. Wits cos oo 2S eee wee o'er Aug. 6, 1878. NETS AND SEINES. Bvarts, USS 2-2 ene. 2 -- s - -oe eee ee March 21, 1838. is bPoR i ae Ses SWRI cosh odkccd seo ss June 4, 1838. Pracys Omuisietiise se\ ae ee eee toe Oct. 27, 1868. Sh A els E80) do Ss Se On ES eae SEM oeisencl= > - Oct. 27, 1868. 87,740. Werdmiiller, F. A ...-. er re ee March 9, 1869. SORGUBRE Se Noy bts Wel an COA RA Ae SOAS As Ae g © Se 26 Feb. 8, 1870. 113,572. Ryder, jr., B..... S58 54 DSBOHe DONATE Saito 1 Bld oi April 11, 1871. ANS Siie eT AM 1. Wise cisetetetsisttela) atte Te laereteiatctele feet April 18, 1871. AMERICAN PATENTS RELATING TO FISH AND FISHERIES. v (i 117,957. 120,974. 124,635. 137,930. 144,888. 155,140. 167,189. 194,434, 197,313. 127,903. 130,631. 149,921. 68,871. DET. 78,952. 80,775. 105,176. 116,112. 116,995. 136,834. 148,035. 149,198. 151,080. 160,002. 166,413. 173,262. 180,085. 199,527. 207,333. 15,466. 16,626. 24,987. 27,305. 41,494, 43,460. 43,485. 43,546. 49,663. 55,653. 56,937. Alexander, L. H ......--.020-.---.---------- Aug. 15, 1871. Seheny, lv: Saeeesene shes ey ase Aaa Stes doc Noy. 14, 1871. Smitten ye wactew ose. 5 em oe Stata o-ee-.March 12, 1872. Ketcham, O. H.o-...--% We toiiatatte Pose e oes e April 15, 1873. Campbell, Je Que... ces 2s. SeBBE Sopc aoccboac Nov. 25, 1873. Brewster, ©). 260... ULCER BDn eben or okie ~-.-pept. 22, 1874. IE On ae Fee SOR AE Soe SRS mCI me er Aug. 31, 1875. TO WES Sunie wieciere's'< stoi: aioe hltae cera ate Anges Ze LSeT. NS Gece Ine rete fer haat i n ata atom afer na oye aicia Nov. 20, 1877. OYSTER CULTURE. J LATERDIAGL 1 Be TSS) Ae eS Pe ees Seren ate June It, 1372: Peel eUp lye Eleme evtey yarciticveahseis sa | auexnac=iveysiete oe ee. 20 Ser. RE or ee ON =, Leper Reh Sate child ons, STojohss ye.clenan kes ie -.April 21, 1874. PISCICULTURE. (‘CiCiNS) SSSR nA passe Smee pric aadae aoc -.. wept. 17, 1867. IDRC CRs ea SOURCE yn ete reper AR. see Peo Deen, 1G 4567. Quis \Me isla ote (Ap aahaeen eaermeng Hae ee June 16, 1868. Shi Neale pees ochre Sep CaeIeS ote. ietetate ..Aug. 4, 1868. SO GVUL BUT Spe Neg Ses vei ce esters eic ators pe orn. timpas Simtel eceiage ate July. 12, 1870. Sopdies Jb) 4 (oy else oo die bicmiae aera a ters ore iot June 20, 1871. et Wel ve pe Me cs sn ae Ee ont tedete ovals che hebes abs ote July 11,1871. HET Ubcr Ti Vlg Gantey age) crepe cere cclals ayn ate eityo'e <- are elec mim epciehs March 18, 1873. GON enelee Nice ci Sacks cra ea OS eys.0) ow Salon aie es eevee ayers March 3, 1874. Peri NC HNN career elciata.nie jcc) aoc stateicis ogsiepectats March 31, 1874. Palate ON crate. n cians PERCU eyelet TT May 19, 1874. PESO Cle Nee tev co in hI R fennel sale cia: «shake apo Feb. 23, 1875. Awes aOR te atdinleatey slot ths (cro o\aiei 2 ane) a cfaleieve Aug. 3, 1875. VET REVAL OES SA ee See eee getets eee Feb.. 8, 1876. AIUIUUEONGS FATS epee AS a eae nero oer July 18, 1876. OU MSOs ldo oar to tye, Sin 2,512 Sioa) lars ta ne eels Jan. 22, 1878. "\iaV TEI Lee [Rear oe eA Ae ee ee See er Aug. +0, 1878. REELS. LUNES AS oc ici eects eden inks on a Ree et May 26, 1838. DEE TUR es tl eel 8 a Bia aaer MNaat ae y i AaE Aug. 5, 1856. SACOM P HCL ARG ttorcta Sarat a arol re arerens ota eter cloml sr Hebe Onision. shes b VV iatolige.*+-.*.'2*teretatettster ee S22 Aug. 9, 1859. Het UD) See AES 1 eee ti ar i A I Rc Feb. 28, 1860. ID YOTEG AKER A Fe led ria acti Mere Feb.” - 9,'1864. icity GrICSUN@ Vie tekst ra trate tee se cle < oe July 5, 1864. Dials Ui Ee Ae DE Agee ae ea een a AR a 2 July 12, 1864. Cuamimnes,Phomas-VW ti: ..%....- 2020 rI28: July 12, 1864. Sebaet,” VV a Vie o.4.+-5.". 6 ONG HBG Pe LPIA EN Bas See Aug. 29, 1865. LEVERS is Se CE tie ai ie nee he June 19, 1866. Eeaaunltme eine te mine afc 2 ets Ses 57. Ma aie ice Aug. T, 1866. Q a) REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. (i344, Vion PHofe, JUS .-- 9-82 2-5---- 2-3 --e eee Nov. 26, 1867. PaO SUReN, Wa Hac. fe cree a= cles alee. 2 no oe cieee June 2, 1868. GorOkis Mybatley, Wa. 3. ci.0 os ae oe oe -.5.0 ep Sept. 22, 1868. SAO eroron, FON. oS. 2. ok. one eee ee Nov. 3, 1868. 87,188. Xavier, Francis....-.--.-------+------------ Feb. 23, 1869. 83:026. Foster, C.S. H ....------------+---+---2+--2= March 23, 1869. D850. Noss, J.J... <2. 26-25. 5- + eens s oe - 22 eer Oct. 12, 1869. 96,652. Altmaeir, P. A ...--. ---.---------++-->--2-= Nov. 9, 1869. ious omeldon, G.\Gioce ae: pci ee a eee = ee May 31, 1870. Heeo2o Decker, HU foes ae ee ee March 7, 1871. BPE ZO CETY 5519. 13 cocoa teeta terete tee ere Nov. 14, 1871. Hera HOWLCT,: Arch (on Sate , MeMonald, A. Vi 3s see <- le 6 roe May 4, 1875. PGb4l. Winslow, Ho... -.cewcereees tienes -e-eee eee Aug. 3, 1875. ago.227.. Winans and ‘Whistler ..22.<-..2.2 .--s<52s46e- March 21, 1876. WiWID4L. Noe) CO. Ui ccuwaeen. cect eetees ces 25 geeberee as May 16, 1876. HOMSIS, Philbrook, Ws ei. casciee cx 2-24 ace sae June 12, 1877. 195.578. Copeland, Gi. WP <2. 26-0. see Se aie eee er Sept. 25, 1877. RODS LOW. Wemsaxe, Onanlesia. -- 3- . Hubbard, Wed \ce2 22. -- ecco seme ee aang March 15, 1870. Hobos Mout, WN OMAS 34/5). . - ddissdeieneccc July Fish 27UL, Levee OES Dae SU aa lel ST RAG ia aa ioe. Sept. Ol-620. Martin, J. Rh... -----~.-- EEL An REA Sat ous Jan. fo SS ai hiyae dy Cine Bea ee linea mri mest Dec. MGS et MOUmROp amr Der eit mr.) le Sete etna a laln nice © ote May ie tae. oro Wylie Ele 6). ioe ee dee ve omen May Bee SUIS RN NS e nciiefela'aln sinie'slee = 0s Sine =e = === sie Nov. 84885. Leach and Hutchins..........--.-....--..--- Dec. DOTS Oe CUS Ubes rena ee Seen aac cree one Pare Feb. Seen Os 2000s In: Daan: saa nee ea eee heeelecie ee see Aug. een re ACTIN ID PE Ld ort Phat. Fo ete nf ale Polailelatora asics sie etataua ss Sept. ore Oss PLAC WEs Arla clay./ =r st = sam elena). = 2 = nine erect .-. sept. Mts OSI. ete LEMON Hii. c i's 02 /e'ninlae!'> a1>'= W103 emia e!~lnlase vl w= "se -\= Sept. ee Re PANT rua NAR A oS thie a 5ie Sree lst =e oho a alate April Pays. WHOLIS. \Is UF s.2 4-2 ene se alecine ts aus este Sept. ee Westacouin ty. Grae= om We csne An- == 5 ae melo acts Jan. 7, 1851. Meee eNotes <0: yahalao fare! aina "aie > wala’ aleve efaliate Some July 29, 1856. PEW AGEOSS nM och = Sos 4 3k LS asia sesh sien e tee Dec. 13, 1859. Boies. EenPOR l=. 6 eee No. 1146 of 1867. Ekeaithetb <2. = cere eee eo sate ec etcr sn «we ere ere No. 1331 of 1867. eilebt sce C eet ane eee bic aa oo ee eines No. 1532 of 1867. mciilett 2 Ase. 45. RNS Nee a 3 oS ee ere No. 1335 of 1867. NOMMSOM ect enee eee meeee ee os 5 Li ee oie meee erie No. 2140 of 1867. ADS Tea UZ GIN Schaar ce at oe ae a ek, Brunswick coasts, where they are either caught or purchased for $1.09 per barrel. They sell them fresh at retail for 6 to 8 and 10 Ore per pound. They are also salted, and then principally whole. Another fat kind of herring, most like the Norwegian great herring, which is found in the fall on the coasts named, and off Labrador, they generally work up into a very choice salted article for the West; lastly they salt the thin herrings for export to Europe. Some more esteemed and higher-priced kinds of fish are: butterfish (Poronotus triacanthus), catfish (species of Amiuwrus), flounders, sheeps- head (Archosargus probatocephalus, a sea-carp), sturgeon, Swordfish, rock- fish (Roccus lineatus, a sort of sea-perch). Cod I did not see; they are * FoOT-NOTE.—The re equals 7% or about ¢ of a cent.—TRANSLATOR. *WALLEM ON AMERICAN FISHERIES. 79 found now and then at fair prices. The common mackerel are sold in season for 40 to 50 dre apiece. Here mackerel is the object of an im- portant fishery which lasts from spring till fall on the coast and at sea, the prices varying greatly. A large portion are salted and sold in barrels at prices from $4.91 to $15.29, or even $20.47, for the largest and finest. Halibut vary greatly in price according to the scarcity or abundance of fish; they send them also by rail many hundred miles inland, whole, partly filled and partly surrounded with ice, in boxes of from 350 to 400 pounds. The prices in the fish-markets fluctuate greatly according to the magnitude of the catch, and when they prosecute the fishery far out at sea on the banks and even along the coast of Greenland no one can constantly have a correct opinion as to where the fishing will be the August, 1876, in New York was 40 dre per pound wholesale, 60 to 75 dre per pound retail, and were noted later in a fishing-port near Bos- ton 50 per cent. cheaper; moreover, the price may vary from 9 dre to 60 dre per pound in large lots. . Halibut are to some extent salted (especially the heads); some parts also are smoked (especially the backs and the bellies). The cheeks are considered a delicacy. From the heads, also, oil is expressed. Salted halibut heads are sold for $4.91 to $6.28 per barrel. With regard to the assorting of halibut I shall only remark, that white-naped halibut bring as high as 100 per cent. more than the black-naped. Salmon fluctuate also greatly in the city markets—from 45 6re to 50 dre—but decline in the height of the season to 23 dre per pound— in July for instance; they may as early as August advance to 90 dre, and in November, in the hard-frozen state, they may bring 33 cents per pound. Speculation in frozen salmon is considerable, for the accumu- lation in the winter months is often great, and as a consequence of over- speculation the holders may be obliged in January and February to sell their stock at a rather low price, to prepare for the arrival of the fresh fish in the market. Smeked salmon is not uncommon; the price varies from 50 to 90 dre per pound. The dearest and most esteemed fish are a fresh-water species and the pompano (Trachynotus carolinus, a member of the mackerel-family); this delicacy is taken in the South, the champion of the sub-tropical waters, and commands as high as $1 per pound. Another much hunted fish is the Spanish mackerel (Cybiwm maculatum); we tested it in a restaurant in Fulton Market and found it fat, delicate, and savory. The commonest fish in general use is the shad (Alosa sapidissima, of the herring-family), which often tastes a little mawkish, but in other respects is a fine, though bony fish. Whether the Americans, among other things, have a decided taste for fish will be seen from what follows. 80 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH. AND FISHERIES. III. A CULINARY FISH-DINNER WITH INTERNATIONAL DISHES. Some time after the jury of the exhibition had given its award upon the fish-products from every quarter of the globe, the well-known society, the American Fish Culturists’ Association, gave a fish-dinner, at which the choicest international delicacies and rarities of fish-preparations were served at a meeting of connoisseurs. This was in reality a higher jury, which was here to pronounce judgment upon the fish-food of all nations. The whole selection was made by the associations’ most capable fish- experts, and as special caterer was engaged “that culinary artist,” Mr. M. Sudreau, which was the highest official guaranteee upon the bill of fare. ' It is naturally not my purpose to give anything in reference to the feast; I shall concern myself only with the official portion of the affiair— the bill of fare. This gives through its contents a clear statement of what this “ higher jury” considered specially worthy to be served. And in this statement lies an award which shows more clearly than the jury itself what belongs to the choicer fish-preparations, as the fish-products of every country securing premiums were brought into a single collec- tion. To the whole was given a humorous coloring, as an example of which, to a portion of the current American fish-preparations was given a special name after this or that scientific man or matador or functionary in fishery branches; not, however, preventing the attentive specialist from studying the serious side of the affair. No Norwegian fish-dealer can réad that bill of fare without observing what a part the Norwegian fish-prodycts were assigned at this fish-dinner. And if he intend to speculate in the American market with fine products, the bill of fare will doubtless give him many useful hints. I shall therefore give an epitome of it. The repast was begun with genuine turtle-soup or green turtle a la Blackford. This is not a costly article in America (a plate costs, as a ‘rule, in the restaurants, 80 dre; while in England one. must pay 82 cents to $1.09). After soup, was served lobster salad, “Seth Green’s. style.” Among the extra selected warm entrées were crayfish salad, roast oysters, and roast crawfish (Cambarus). After these, in small part savory preliminaries, came the pith of the affair—the international dishes. in selection. Of American fish-products were served: Striped bass (Roccus lineatus, a perch); pompano (Trachynotus carolinus, belonging to the mackerel- family—a costly delicacy, which brings as high as a dollar a pound in the fish-market); bow]s of terrapin (Malacoclemmys palustris); deviled crabs (whole small crabs, which are eaten shell and all; in shedding, the fact is that the shell is quite soft); turbot, filet of sole, and frog or toad salad. Baked American fish-dishes were represented by sheepshead (Archo-- WALLEM ON AMERICAN FISHERIES. 81 sargus probatocephalus, belonging to the sea-carps), and bluefish (Poma- tomus saltatrix). And these were served cold: Hels in jelly, crayfish, salmon, lobster salad, caviar from California, and oolachans from Alaska, Norway was represented by: Mackerel in oil, halibut, stewed fish, baked mackerel, and preserved mackerel, together with salmon. Sweden’s representation was: Anchovies and mackerel. From Portugal were served: Sea-eel, sardines in oil, ling in oil, cuttle- fish in oil, soles in oil, mackerel in oil, and swordfish. From Spain: Sea-eel with tomato sauce, mixillon, sardines in oil, sar- dines in vinegar, and baked bass (a perch). From Italy: Sardines. From Holland: Salmon. From France: Sardines, tunny, and anchovies. From Russia: Caviar and poisson au blane. From Turkey: Botargo (roe of Mugil sp.) in the form of caviar. From China: Fins of a kind of shark, white-shark fins, dried Octopus egg, and dried fish-stomachs. From Japan: Shark and dried salmon. From Africa: Crayfish from the Cape of Good Hope. For dessert were served, among other things, pudding a la Neptune and Neapolitan ice-cream. And for “decoration pieces” were given, besides other things, Bateau de Pécheur & la Roosevelt, and Kan-Ten, a Japanese seaweed, & la Sekezawa Akekio. There was also a rich selection, especially of mackerel, eels, and sar- dines, both from different countries and in different modes of prepara- tion. These food-fishes were served fried, in oil or in vinegar. Salmon also was well represented, and, so far as concerned a single dish, cer- tainly in a rather new form, namely, as dry-fish from Japan. Shark-fins and cuttlefish in oil seemed more curiosities than the actual fish-dishes of foreign countries. ‘The edible seaweed from Japan excited much atten- tion on account of its quality as a refreshing food; not the least because it also represented an important industry in Japan—a kind of tillage of the ocean bottom. Of the modes of preparation, that “in oil” was espe- cially conspicuous, and it has thereby gained a special recommendation. To the Norwegian manufacturers of fish-products it will at once appear Strange that in this selection of ‘‘the whole world’s” fish-products the common wares from the great Norwegian fisheries were not represented, though both Italian preparations of Norwegian dried fish and Spanish preparations of Norwegian split cod appear to have been obliged to pass in among the dishes prepared with oil! The culinary artist, Mr. Sudreau, had the opportunity to offer the guests Norwegian as well as Canadian split cod, Norwegian and American salted herring, &c., but he has prob- ably found that such things are not according to the American taste. The single exception made in the manner was in serving “ stewed fish from Norway.” This was prepared from chipped dried cod (exhibited by Bordewich & Co., in Lyngver) together with “Japanese dried fish,” com- 6 F 82 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. posed of dried salmon. Neither dainty herring nor fat herring from Nor- way were served, nor Norwegian anchovies, although both Swedish and French anchovies were. Perhaps the Norwegian specimens were spoiled in the strong summer heat; of this, however, I have no certain informa- tion. If, notwithstanding this, a small market be found in America for the Norwegian fish-products here named, it will happen in this way, that the strongly mixed population, especially in the Western States, con- tains many families from countries in Europe where the Norwegian fish- wares are current articles. These families become customers for the Norwegian as well as for the corresponding American wares; also as supplies for different European ships’ crews small lots of Norwegian fish-products may find some sale. But, taken in the mass, the population of North America will not become customers for Norwegian dried cod, split cod, and pickled herring. This committee, conversant with the subject of fish-dishes, confirmed me also in another assumption with regard to the Norwegian manufac- turing. As before remarked, there were served both large and small fish in oil—not fewer than seven dishes were in oil—among them Norwe- gian and Portuguese mackerel, sardines (both Spanish and Portuguese), eels, &c. In restaurants in the great cities in North America one will searcely find highly spiced herring or anchovies in the way that the North-Huropean taste demands them, but almost exclusively oil-pre- pared articles. This, I assume, is due to a culinary principle, that it is not desirable to serve up strong articles, with which particularly should be classed brandy and beer or ale, in a dry and warm climate. The Americans have, in this point, appropriated the South-European taste for oil-prepared articles without liquors. Naturally, here, also, excep- tions are found, as before mentioned, concerning dried cod and split cod, especially in the Western States; in the communities strongly inter- spersed with German, Scandinavian, and Irish in the West even highly- spiced herring, sausage, and pickled meats are staple articles; they are served up as ‘free lunch” in eating-houses, because the strong seasoning makes it necessary for the customer to drink beer to quench the burning thirst which these articles produce and gradually augment. I have tried these things. They are, according to my taste, a very disagreeable food, and the traffic itself with this sort of ‘free lunch” is ill-esteemed as an ugly, rumseller’s speculation. The bill of fare, moreover, regarded from-a culinary standpoint, has interest in this, that prepared fish-roe, other than Russian caviar itself, must be able to find a market, for’smuch as it was adopted to be served up with this dinner. It is true, only the Turks and Chinese supplied these delicacies, but for a manufacturer in Norway this might well be almost a matter of indifference and no serious hinderance from imitation. As for the rest, the Norwegian exhibitors, Bordewich & Co. and Stormer (in Svolver), had caviar, the first of cod-roe. These articles, however, were not served up with the dinner. For Norwegian manufactured fish- WALLEM'ON AMERICAN FISHERIES. 83 roe to sueceed in a European or American market, the manufactured article must still doubtless be given a stronger agreement with the uni- versal taste, just as it manifests itself in the Russian caviar. At the same time it should be admitted that Russian caviar does not suit all tastes and that a change in manufacturing it might insure success. A comparatively new mode of preparing or pickling was sardines in vin- egar (from Spain). I am of the opinion that Norwegian herring in vinegar, or pickled like English pickles, or merely in vinegar and onions with seasoning of pepper, just as they often are served latterly in the west-country families (in Norway), might become a salable article. (‘ Herring in jelly” resembles somewhat an article which was experi- mentally introduced into the market from Norway.) Taken as a whole, I think that the Norwegian manufacturers of fish- products, especially of dishes for the table, will be able to extract useful hints from the bill of fare mentioned, which certainly was made up under the direction of persons conversant with the subject, and with every regard to refined culinary skill. Another ‘“ complimentary dinner” which was given by the same association on the 14th of February, 1877, in New York, I had the opportunity of studying, but I found nothing which I have not already mentioned above. HV. NORTH AMERICA AS A MARKET FOR IMPORTED FISH- PRODUCTS. (A FEW STATISTICS.) From the foregoing remarks on the common kinds of fishes in Amer- ica, the prices and taste, it is evident, so far as I see, that North America cannot become a great market for Norwegian fish-products, and that for many reasons, any one of which is sufficient to decide the matter. That the most important Norwegian fish-products, as a rule, do not suit the taste of Americans, since neither herring nor dried cod nor split cod are used in households or are served up at any meal, is the prin- cipal condition which prevents the sale of these products in America, taken asa whole. In the next place, the kinds of fishes which Ameri- cans are most fond of are either not found at all on the coasts of Nor- Way, or sparingly, and therefore, as a rule, will be too dear after trans- portation across the Atlantic, which is one of the main causes which prevent Norway from supplying the articles most common in America. But whether the Norwegian fisheries themselves -can procure the proper kinds of fishes for America, or whether the Norwegian fish-products will be manufactured according to American taste, as they now are oceasion- ally, the main condition of the trade will be to furnish fish-products either fresh in ice or fresh hermetically sealed (canned). I believe that no one in Norway is at present able to fulfill these con- 84 REPCKT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ditions; and, in the next place, at the same time that one would find himself able to overcome the difficulties which interpose, he would have, in the Canadian fisheries and kinds of fishes, which are closely re- lated to the Norwegian, too powerful competition. Jn the mean time one cannot hope at present or even in the near future to find Americans as customers for Norwegian fish-products; so the busi- ness is not ended, on the contrary it is scarcely begun, and it is a mat- ter of considerable importance for Norway, because the relation hinges quite naturally on this: cannot the Norwegians compete with the Ameri- cans in the American markets as well, perhaps, as the Americans with the Norwegians in the Norwegian markets? They do so already, and will certainly, year by year, become more dangerous in competition. American salted herring has already been introduced into Sweden, Ger- many, and Russia, Norway’s best customers for the articles mentioned. No doubt many believe that the American article is not dangerous to the Norwegian traffic, because it is carelessly prepared and of inferior quality; but the Americans will hardly fail to make themselves familiar with the mode of preparation which the new customers’ taste demands, whether it refers to their great herring or their fat herring. They have almost as much material as the Norwegian, they do not lack the ocea- sion, and certainly there is no want either of inclination or ability to enter into competition. Split cod from the American waters compete with the Norwegian both in Europe and South America; why not also herring from the same places ? it seems to me that it would be very appropriate if the consuls con- cerned had their attention directed to this matter, and should, through their reports, give the mercantile class of Norway the necessary infor- mation on the American competition with Norwegian fish-products in the different markets, together with the result from season to season. I have not been able to get any collected official report concerning the fisheries in America or the exports of fish-products. The United States of North America have no fishery statistics, and the data I have ob- tained and found respecting them are partly the estimate of private individuals conversant with the subject, partly a digest of many differ- ent statistical tables which I have been obliged, under various difficulties, to revise. At the same time, I think that our knowledge of the Ameri- can export and import of fish-products is so small that any contribution thereto will be received with thankfulness, and not the least from those who are as greatly interested therein as the Norwegian fish-merchants. 1 shall therefore, here communicate an epitome of the results which were obtained in the way indicated above. If I estimate the yearly profit of the United States fisheries at fully $27,300,000, I think that would come as near as possible to the truth. This estimate is founded partly on the estimate of private individuals on the consumption of fresh fish of all kinds in the great cities, partly on the official reports from fishery inspectors on the catch in some States, WALLEM ON AMERICAN FISHERIES. 85 and partly on the official statistics of commerce and navigation. In the $27,300,000 is naturally not included what foreign nations capture on the banks in America, nor what the fisheries of Canada yield. If one should take both these factors into the calculation the amount mentioned may perhaps be increased by one-half, because the French fisheries alone on the Newfoundland banks have a yearly profit of $1,365,000 to $1,638,000, and the Canadian fisheries yield $10,920,000 to $12,285,000 yearly. I shall not undertake to state more definitely how the sum of $27,300,000 arises, because it would simply be to render one series of estimates and another series of data, which would not help to make the matter clearer. So much of the statistics shall I, however, particularize as to mention two chief divisions, namely, the profit of the salt-water fisheries at about $20,475,000 and the profit of the fresh-water fisheries at about $6,825,000.* With regard to America’s exports and imports of fishery-products, that is a matter more easily substantiated. The following summary of the official statistics for 1875 gives an instructive survey : IMPORTED INTO THE UNITED STATES. a. Fish-products free of duty: All kinds of fresh fish......-. amounting to.. $351, 889 Salted: herring) (222,52. Juul), H 1. 288, 590 malted mackerelo 2s)... a “ .. ©6584, 283 All other kinds of fish-products es “ 1. 928, 344 Moraltcduby tires.) Avie INO ol SMO a $2, 153, 106 b. Fish-products paying duty: Piekled herring: ...;...-)-.,. -.--amounting to.. 226, 494 Piekled mackerel 75/2. .(43 31, or Af ye 553 Sardines and anchovies in oil and Otherwise... 2)... 5 2). cosa O20. 179 Other fish-products.......... ue eas, 1025283 Total paying duty....-... TEI. 2 5 200 RPA Ae AE 855, 509 3, 008, 615 The preceding year the importation of the items here named was $3,208,527 ; the articles free of duty amounted, however, to only $1,800,000, but the duty-paying imports were greater, namely, $1,400,000. The im- portation of sardines and anchovies especially was of greater importance, amounting to about $1,000,000. * For comparison it perhaps may be instructive to state that the Norwegian marine fisheries may be estimated at $12,285,000 to $13,650,000 yearly and the French at $15,015,000 to $16,380,000, 86 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. According to the same official statistics for 1875 the exports of fish- products from the United States of North America were: Died and smoked fish: "Ce are foo.) 29203 $710, 121 Riess bh fis Mit V22 9 1') 27 oot en apne eens Tos 20 eo eee tee 69, 448 Fiekted isin). 8. Cre Es ee eee AE 309, 669 Bish otherwise prepared #5522: ...622 22. 220. 1, 855, 550 Whaleanddfishlolie Soe), bee 455, 236 SO ISDOES I taut re te te. alsa oe Sane eal L770, 277 Besides those used in transit : PESSIMISM ies GLE Oak ol edese Sit loe wee 3, 895 ermine Os aie hea lta: Jere £8 eee 11, 722 Mackerel sii) 5 ty. ii eae Pe Se Rapin eh eet 10, 254 Sardines and: anchovies:.:2: 5. 25s.ctsosden. 1: 23, 296 Oilofiall kinds::: .edtockesGel Hath ot ae eee 11, 236 Adi other fish prodwete.t! 2) 2s/2.. lest disable. 157, 053 — 217, 456 _ 38, 837, 757 While importation in the last year has been diminished, exportation seems to have increased, by which one may well conclude that the fish- eries are in constant advancement. The American fish-dealers’ exchange with foreign countries amounts also to about $7,000,000; but an account more in detail as to the countries with which this exchange occurs may perhaps be of great interest to the Norwegian fish-merchants, wherefore I shall compile an abstract of tables relating to the subject. The fresh fish, amounting to $352,000, which were imported duty free, were almost exclusively from Canada; the same was the case with the $584,000 worth of mackerel and about half the quantity of herring, quoted at $289,000. On the other hand, the importation of the remain- der of the herring, $226,000, together sate sardines, a and all other fish, was from the lle countries : Valued at— From— Pickled herring, 14,243 barrels. . $154, 302 Holland. 5.615 9 2. OL abo Germany: LO eliee y bese 6, 854 Newfoundland and Labrador. Wi Ne yeaih cO s. 2, 897 England. 126 wight)? 38 480 Quebec and Ontario. yor i Ba 2) 298 Scotland. As the prices quoted are invoice-prices, it is seen that the herring sent from Europe were invoiced at over $10 to $12 per barrel, while herring from the Canadian coasts were only $4 to $5 per barrel. Direct from Norway and Sweden they are imported for $2; but I am informed that some of the herring imported from Hamburg are Norwegian. Sardines and anchovies in oil reached a value of $1,000,000:in 1874, but in 1875 they were imported only to a little over half the amount, or $526,179, distributed among the following countries: WALLEM ON AMERICAN FISHERIES. 87 Prom Brance {oe cas wa BURR. _.-.-to the amount of.... $445, 022 Soeaaprer LAG Gis. 2 a RS S olalace i: pf ill reece DO gD LS MP ERIMAMY 2257.02) 5 2 Hay Biel. 3s Ch ce iud-ed fi) del OgD eae HOUAnG 42.53 os: ite eet GE hale as Scot Dare arse 8, 028 Roi Italyye eee. 2 tS ORS Bale, ee « Gedy 2, 448 ¢ Quebee and Ontario .......-. a? aa heft fey ali Cah. 1, 894 Soa S0ls.2 ik wine ee VL Be ah Sh ee HO idee 789 “Sweden and Norway... .o.2 6.242: oe a Cone Active 152 In the importation of anchovies it also holds good that some Nor- wegian (and Swedish) wares go by way of Hamburg to America. The great item of import—“all other fish-products”—vrepresents over $1,000,000, and is due mainly to the following countries : Mra AMA SUG 5 oe sais ashes oh 2 yards cigiene Seer about... $900, 000 SMR EUN a IS0 "2c. ca apd Sir ie Sale Dee eee ae Oi Tike ie AB. 205 RCCL SEC OTN OY a: si clanove chain's: sit ein «= soaps pip pate age a Bete 243 SRG CTLVAUY) 2 oP weve ccm sels ie aU eh ee Bact ct Sl ata En aia teicees SECA COle oi foc ec nic aie eee ce tes SEE sot ae ae WA dry Pg 7652) STE UG TUE 08 eRe si es ears es eae gene re Co ie 5, 750 of) (OUI OE TR ees ce CS ne eo eT SS eee 2, 635 See Ween and: INOEWAV a. +S. s: sos0 56 aeons ere: an Aes a: 955 SVE SACO URS. oo cere Pe hea, isnt ae etre Slowed Se atone oe eens 3 806 MMLC Vy cite ates sok . pier ears Argentine Republic See N obi cam n gc ote etn ay lel as aes a 6, 609 CORSO F ie Camas CONS. 2 - 00 Aa Aap ae me PENANG Oe Ora Sa 6, 458 , 0510: See a A 5 Og BO Remy Se oo a Neg eee a 4, 388 Next come Brazil and Chili, Mexico and the Senaweh Islands, Ven- ezuela and various states in South America, Japan, China, &c. WALLEM ON AMERICAN FISHERIES. 89 The ports from which are exported the American fish-products are only partly the same which receive the greatest import of such wares; exportation, for example, goes on especially by way of San J*rancisco, which exports to the value of $1,500,000; New York to the amount of about $1,000,000; Boston about $700,000, and Key West a little over $100,000. It appears from this abstract that Americans get their greatest supply of fish in oil from France and England, pickled herring from Canada, Holland, and Germany, while all other fish-products come mainly from Canada, China, and elsewhere. And exportation occurs chiefly to Eng- land, the West Indies, Australasia, Kastern Asia, and South America. As it is probable that Norway cannot compete with America in these foreign markets—the West Indies and the east coast of South America excepted—so also it is likely that she will not readily be able to satisfy America’s demand for fresh fish, fish in oil, and the rest of the chief articles. But it is more nearly certain that America can act in opposi- tion to Norway as well in Europe as in other countries. It is of much interest to know this. NG PRESERVING FISH WITH ICE, AND THE SIGNIFICANCE TO NORWAY OF THIS MODE OF TREATMENT. The fact that the Americans are able to furnish salted fish-products so cheaply that it may become a serious apprehension that they will compete with the Norwegians even in the markets of Europe, arises partly from this, that the American fishermen sell their fresh fish so readily and profitably, partly because the fishermen are better equipped and more skillful in their calling than the Norwegians, taken as a whole, and finally for the reason that the kinds of fishes concerned abound in the American waters, and besides they are comparatively little in demand for the consumption of the country’s own population. I shall next treat of the factors here indicated. The first—the traffic in fresh fish—I have previously treated in its own chapter, in which I remarked that the preserving of fish with the help of ice and frost plays a principal part in the business. But I shall now enter more fully into this matter, because I will communicate all the in- formation in regard to preserving fish with the aid of ice which I believe at present may have practical interest. T have read with much attention the articles which have been published on this subject in the Norwegian newspapers, and I have specially noted the interesting information which the consul-general, Mr. W. Christopher- sen collected. I hardly mistake when I think that the summa summarum of the public discussion of the subject has been this, that for the present it is neither practical nor advisable to encourage Norwegian fish-dealers to attempt the exportation of fresh fish in ice from our great fisheries. 90 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Against this result I shall venture to make some objections, because I will point out the weakness of the conclusions which have been advanced. They have, in the first place, so far as I can judge, confined themselves to England as a market and to cod as an article of export. Just as I, on the one hand, regard this limitation of the matter as inadequate, so, on the other hand, I consider the views which have put themselves forward in this region; and I may say, further, that the question being limited thus, the answer must be what it is, namely, that for the present the attempt to send cod in ice to England should be discouraged. That: this should be the answer arises simply from the fact that the English import- ers of fish desire living cod. With it the affair is decided. Closer inves- tigation as to what kinds of cod are most esteemed in the English market might, therefore, at present seem superfluous. And to institute caleu- lations as to how great expenses will attend the carrying of fresh dead cod in ice from Lofoten or Kristianssund to Hull or London may be un- necessary. However, the'subject may acquire interest later on, and therefore I shall not retain certain information communicated to me on the prices of cod in England: Living North Sea and Iceland cod are sold for $19.11 to $27.30 per score. Ekeré cod, wet-salted, cere Cen ace 98 66° SG ees Lofoten cod,“ “ en Fe oe 98 / HG The Norway-coast cod, as well as the Lofoten, are thus seen to rate at very low prices; yes, lower than one as a rule can secure in the fishing- places in Norway itself. Cod in ice command only one-fourth to one- sixth as much as cod in the living state, and are said, under the present management, to have great difficulties to overcome. These difficulties consist chiefly ia this, that the wholesale fish-dealers in England (the whole of England’s and Scotland’s trade in fresh fish is in the hands of ten to twelve wholesale dealers) antagonize the importation of all other fresh fish than those which they themselves get. They have their own vessels with wells for keeping living fish, and every attempt to compete with them in this or in the traffic generally they contend against so reck- lessly that a fresh attempt hardly occurs.* One may even in Norway have a little experience of this. But should the opposition from the wholesale dealers themselves be relinquished, yet will the fact that the eod is a kind of fish which easily loses its fresh taste in freezing, always render competition with the Englishmen’s own living cod the more diffi- cult. After all, one will naturally prefer the living cod. Of halibut, salmon, and mackerel—three kinds of fishes which are well adapted for sending in the frozen or iced condition—there have gone, on the contrary, for many years, a not inconsiderable quantity from Norway * When the Americans began to export to England fresh meat in ice the English butchers raised a strong opposition, and only after sundry conflicts, which cost much money, the Americans, with the aid of the press and the people, won admission. How- ever, a time was selected when a single English butcher, in order to spite the Amer- icans and their meat, called all his worst meat ‘‘American,” and sold it cheap. WALLEM ON AMERICAN FISHERIES. 91 to England, which demonstrates practically, indeed, that the fish business treated of can be prosecuted with England and certainly succeed besides, because it is carried on by nearly the same Norwegian firms summer after summer, year after year. But the chief question was, not whether fish from the so-called great fisheries—herring fishery and cod—could be exported in ice instead of in pickle, or salted and dried. In England, the main question was, “Will I buy dead cod instead of the living?” And the answer was “No!” But in South and East Europe the inquiry was different, namely, “ Will I buy fresh fish instead of salted and dried?” And it is this question which I believe cannot be regarded as capable of being answered in the negativein reference to the investigation of the English business-relations. My personal opinion of the matter is this, that herring as well as cod can be transported without too great expense to Norway’s present great cus- tomers in East and South Europe. The difficulty consists not in this but in the fact that one of those markets must be prepared to preserve these frozen or iced wares in this condition, even in the manner of loading. But this difficulty itself can gradually be overcome, provided the traffic only can endure the expenses attendant upon it, which I can have no opinion of, since I do not know the proportions of the ice business in the countries concerned. That the whole may be amended without exorbi- tant expenses, so that fresh cod and herring may be delivered in South and East Europe, J am confident, from the fact that similar kinds of fishes are delivered in America to markets as far distant from the fish- eries. At the same time it is indeed clear that all depends upon whether those customers really desire fresh fish from Norway. If they do not, then the matter is thereby decided. But until one has experience of this by some experiments, the question cannot be regarded as satisfactorily answered, and it was only this I wished to take exception to in the re- sults which the public discussion appears to have desired to establish, and that immediately. For a clearer understanding of the matter, I had some time before examined the relations of this business in America, the fish concerned as well as other articles of food, and I shall now communicate what I learned. With regard to the treatment of fishes with ice, a distinction must be made between merely packing fish in ice and freezing them for storing. The first—packing in ice—is employed in ordinary transportation, as from the sea or fishing-banks to ports, and from the ports (generally after replenishing with fresh ice) to the selling-places or markets in cities. The other ice-treatment, by which the fish are frozen, is employed mainly in storing fish, as, for example, to enable the fish-dealer in question to preserve fish from summer until winter or from one season to the next. Preserving in ice appears to require no skill, yet it demands some judgment to answer the purpose entirely, as to the quantity of ice in proportion to the quantity of fish, the convenient size of the pieces of 92 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ice, the material and shape of the box—all are things of importance, and not the least elements of a practical economy. Greater judgment, however, is demanded in freezing for a subsequent storing of wares. This is truly a new art, on which a patent was taken ten or twelve years since in America, and it will become very important. I shall, therefore, venture to describe a so-called freezing-apparatus or frost-vault. VI. THE AMERICAN REFRIGERATOR. A refrigerator must not only keep the article cold, but it must keep its temperature near zero or below the freezing-point; and to do this is required not only a constant supply of ice, but also such an effect of ice as will produce and maintain intense cold. Most persons have seen a common ice-chest for household use; its purpose is only to keep articles of food cool or cold. But no matter how much or how often one may fill it with ice, the provisions will not generally freeze; partly because the ice-compartment is too small, partly because the mass of ice cannot of itself send out sufficient cold over the provisions to freeze them hard; besides the distance from the ice is so great that the intervening air makes freezing (in mild weather) nearly impossible. The largest and best furnished freezing-vault which I saw was one belonging to the above-named Mr. Eugene G. Blackford. It was, prac- tically speaking, a cellerage 80 feet long, 11 feet wide, and 10 feet deep, fitted up as a small store-room. The outer frame of the vault was much like a ship’s deck, tight, and composed of planks. Cu Oo bo THE SALT-WATER FISHERIES OF BOHUSLAN, 207 8. The capriciousness of the herring or its innate instinct independ- ent of outward circumstances. B.—Causes produced by:-human agencies : . 1. The gradual destruction of the herrings by : a. teo much fishing, and more especially by catching young her- rings in close nets, b. preventing the herrings from reaching suitable spawning-places, ¢. destroying the Spawn, or d. destroying the places where the young fish are accustomed to Seek food and shelter ; 2. The gradual expulsion of the herrings from the coast-waters by: a. noise, b. too many fishermen, ¢. disturbing methods of fishing, especially fishing with floating nets too early in the season, d. disturbing the Spawning-process, é. disturbing the Spawning-places by fishing or throwin g refuse into the water, J. leaving dead herrings on the bottom, or throwing guts and gills of fish into the water, g. making the water impure by refuse from oil-refineries, &e., h. hindering the herrings from going undisturbedly to their spawn- ing-places, t. insufficient and delayed fishing and the consequent scarcity of food for the herrings. C.— Biological and physical causes : 1. Gradual destruction of the herrings by unfavorable weather, an unusual increase in the number of fish-of-prey and birds-of-prey, lack of food, &e.; 2. The forced expulsion of the herrings from the coast-waters by: a. the increasing number of fish-of-prey and birds-of-prey, b. the lack of food, ¢. a change in the nature of the coast-bottoms, making them unfit for spawning (these changes may be brought about by bottom-ice or floating ice or by the changed nature of the local fauna and flora of the sea), d. changes in the meteorological and hydrological conditions or in their periodicity, é. the herrings having to 0 too far from the coast in search of food. 55. It will scarcely be necessary to say that frequently a greater or less number of the above-mentioned causes have been combined in order to produce a greater effect, Nor will it be necessary to give much attention to the causes mentioned under the first heading (A), although they have for a long time met with great favor among the common peo- ple. As regards the causes mentioned under the second heading (B), they might practically be' divided into two subdivisions different from 208 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. those mentioned above, the first embracing all those causes based on the idea that the herrings were either destroyed or driven away by human agencies, and thé second embracing all those causes based on the idea that the herrings had been forced to leave the coast from lack of food. The causes mentioned under the first heading have, generally speaking, not met with universal favor, many of their defenders being led by ill- concealed feelings of envy; and the causes mentioned under the second heading are generally in direct opposition to the first. Strange to say, the method of explanation which has recently been adopted by G. C. Cederstrom has seemingly met with some opposition by the knowledge which we have gained concerning the great Bohuslin herring-fisheries, that those fishing-periods lasted longest during which fishing was car- ried on with the greatest zeal, whilst those were shortest during which fishing was neglected.” It ought scarcely to be necessary to refute this theory, and as far as the above-mentioned theories of explanation are concerned, we may point to the, generally speaking, reliable opinions of the authors mentioned before (53). It must be granted that the influ- ence of human agencies on small fisheries may be noticeable; but their influence on the great herring-fisheries is doubtless exceedingly small, and can in no wise be the cause of such phenomena as the cessation of the great herring-fisheries. At the present time it is very rare to find any scientist who still holds to the old and fully refuted opinions. 56. The biological and physical causes doubtless deserve more atten- tion. With regard to them a distinction may be made between the theory that the herrings are periodically destroyed and that they leave the coast during long intervals. vrédyer has mentioned that if a school of herrings is by unfavorable weather compelled to spawn in unsuitable places for several years in succession, it may be entirely destroyed or at least be diminished to such a degree that the fisheries must come to anend. Later, G. C. Cederstrém has thrown out the hint that unfavor- able outward conditions had towards the end of the last great Bohuslan fishery-period decimated the herrings and thereby brought about the end of the fisheries. All the suppositions, however, cannot explain the periodicity of the great herring-fisheries ; for these fisheries, as, among the rest, has been said by Nilsson, Loberg, and Boeck, have come to an end, not from lack of herrings, but because the herrings left those regions where they had been accustomed to come. If this were not the case a gradual decrease in the number of herrings ought to have been noticed towards the end of a fishery-period, but nothing of the kind has ever been observed. There is far greater probability in the supposition that from some outward causes the herrings have been induced to periodic- ally leave those regions which for a long time they had visited regularly. The most prominent among them is this, that the herrings should have 73 This supposition is by some people harmonized even with the actual deterioration in the quality of the herrings which undoubtedly takes place towards the end of a fishery-period. THE SALT-WATER FISHERIES OF BOHUSLAN. 209 been driven away by the increased number of fish-of-prey and birds-of- prey. This originally popular explanation is quite old, and has been mentioned in a somewhat fault-finding manner by Dubb, and has been attacked by A.rel Boeck, but has, nevertheless, quite recently (in the ‘Book of Inventions”) found a scientific champion in Prof. F. N. Smitt. He expresses himself regarding the causes of the periodicity.of the her- ring-fisheries as follows: ‘In all probability it is chiefly to be sought in the common occurrence that when a race of animals which serves as food for others, under peculiarly favorable circumstances increases in a very marked degree, it also attracts more enemies, which increase in number in proportion as the quantity of their food increases. The weaker gives way to the stronger; the herrings, therefore, seek new spawning-places which afford better protection. When on the other hand the fish-of-prey and birds-of-prey do not find the same quantity of food, they diminish in number. If, therefore, a new race of herrings comes to the old spawning-place and again finds its condition favorable, they may increase at a very rapid rate.” According to this explana- tion all herring-fisheries ought to be periodical, for there is scarcely a region where the herrings are not exposed to enemies ; but such a com- plete periodicity as is here spoken of will only be found with very few herring-fisheries. Nor do we find in any fishery-period an uninterrupted increase in the number of the enemies of the herrings. Thus there were rich shark-fisheries on the coast of Bohusliin immediately before and in the beginning of the great herring-fisheries of the sixteenth cen- tury ; and it is well known that in Scotland and other places the sharks and other powerful enemies of the herrings are very irregular as to the number in which they occur; this is easily explained, as they cannot for their food rely entirely on the herrings, which only visit the coast for a short time every year, because they need rich food all the year round. Very erroneous ideas seem to be entertained quite generally regarding the occurrence of fish-of-prey during coast-herring fisheries, and their dependence on such fisheries. These fish-of-prey, which otherwise are scattered over a large area, gather in dense schools during the herring- fisheries, and are, therefore, noticed more than at other times. Some of these fish-of-prey chiefly depend for their food on the fisheries, and the herrings are by no means as easy a prey as is generally supposed. It will, therefore, be clear, that according to this theory the enemies of the herring ought to increase in proportion as the mass of herrings increases, whereby the herrings would again decrease. This generally takes place, so that the unusual increase of one or the other kind of fish is soon neu- tralized again. If, therefore, an increase in the number of fish-of-prey were the cause of the herrings moving away from the coast, some cause ought to be assigned explanative of the very strange disturbance of the natural balance between the number of herrings and that of their ene- mies. And this cannot be done, at least if Professor Smitt’s supposition is correct, that when the herrings under favorable circumstances increase 14 F 210 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. very rapidly, the same should also be the case with the fish-of-prey. But on the other hand we seem justified in supposing with Kroyer and N. W. Malm, that a decided increase or decrease of fish-of-prey may cause a temporary decrease or increase of the herrings at least in some of the smaller herring-fisheries. 57. Lack of food has likewise been considered as a cause why herrings have gradually left a coast. Leewwenhock already has considered the varying quantity of food as the principal cause why herrings changed their place of sojourn; but, as far as I know, this idea did not become general until the question of oil-refuse was discussed during the last great Bohuslin fisheries;** and when the herrings had ceased to come to the coast of Bohuslin, a gradual decrease in the quantity of food was assigned as one of the causes of this misfortune. This last-mentioned opinion has, so far as the Bohuslain herring-fisheries are concerned, been embraced by Prof. G. 0. Sars. If we now suppose, with Professor Smitt, that the revival of the great herring-fisheries is owing to the accidental arrival of a new ‘race of herrings,” which increased at a rapid rate, it is reasonable to suppose that this rapid increase produces lack of food, and this explanation will seem more plausible than an increase in the number of fish-of-prey from the same cause. But even then it will be difficult to explain why not all herring-fisheries are periodical, which is certainly the case only with afew. This periodicity ought also to be particularly noticeable with those herrings which come to the coast for the purpose of seeking food, which is by no means the case. The theory that the periodicity of the herring-fisheries is dependent on the varying quantity of ‘“herring-food,” has been further developed by Prof. G. 0. Sars, who supposes that the herrings are obliged to seek their food in a certain regular order at a greater or less distance from the coast. By means of this supposition, he endeavored to prove that the Norwegian spring-herring fisheries are not periodical in the proper sense of the word, but that the occasional decrease of these herrings, or their staying away entirely, is caused by the circumstance that at times these herrings had to seek their food so far out at sea that they could only come to the coast late in the season. They would, consequently, have to spawn im- mediately on the very outermost bottom. The fisheries would, there- fore, be short and insignificant.” The circumstance that the Norwegian summer-herrings continue to be very flourishing has also induced Pro- 74 About the same time, Prof. H. Strém had directed attention to the circumstance that the ‘‘herring-food” may be found in a place one year and stay away the next, and that the herrings would consequently have to follow it up. Strém also mentions that the small crustaceans, which principally compose the “‘herring-food,” prefer the currents of the sea, and that the varying direction of those currents may also cause the crustaceans to change their place, and consequently produce new migrations of the herrings. The wind may also have a good deal to do with all these changes. 75 According to Axel Boeck, it is an old opinion in Norway that the herrings, in the intervals between the great fishery-periods, have not left the coast, but have only transferred their spawning-places to inaccessible bottoms. This opinion has, however, been almost entirely abandoned at the present time. ~~, 4 THE SALT-WATER FISHERIES OF BOHUSLAN. 211 fessor Sars to oppose the general opinion that a period of spring-herring fisheries had recently come to an end. Although it has not been suffi- ciently proved by actual observations that the spring-herrings do no longer spawn in their usual places, this seems scarcely probable; and this explanation would in no wise be applicable to the great Bohuslin herring-fisheries, which, as far as known, agree with the Norwegian spring-herring fisheries in all essential points. From the circumstance that the summer-herring fisheries continue to be just as productive (and occasionally even more so) as during those years when there were still spring-herring fisheries, no such conclusion as the one mentioned above can be drawn with regard to the latter; for it does not follow that, be- cause the spring-herrings have left their old spawning-places, the sum- mer-herrings should also leave the western and northwestern coasts of Norway; nor does the fact that the summer-herrings remain prove that the spring-herrings must do the same.” Professor Sars seems also to be somewhat undecided with regard to his theory, for he has at a later time, in accordance with a very general opinion in Norway, expressed the idea that there is a direct connection between the Norwegian spring- herring fisheries and the great herring-fisheries. The above-mentioned opinion of Professor Sars may, however (as will be shown below, 63), be developed so as to become more generally applicable; and it is, there- fore, not impossible that this very opinion contains the germ of a final solution of the problem regarding the migrations of the great shoals of herrings. 58. Intimately connected with this question is the explanation of these migrations from physical causes. The opinion is very old that changes in the physical conditions are the probable cause of the periodicity of the herring-fisheries. The learned and thoughtful Prof. H. Strém began already to see the error in the usual method of explaining the periodical cessation of the herring-fisheries by human agencies, and endeavored to explain the greater or less quantity of herrings, and even the fact of their leaving the coast entirely, by physical causes.~ He mentioned, for instance, that the rich spring-herring fisheries which took place during his stay at S6ndm6r occurred at a time when the weather was very un- favorable to agriculture, causing a total failure of the crops, and that. such failures are generally indicated beforehand by the frequent oceur- rence of a fish—the horngidda—which generally lives in more southern regions. Dr. P. Dubb likewise supposes that changes of weather and cur- rent are the true cause of the periodical coming and going of the genuine “sea-herrings” on the coast of Bohusliin. Hkstrém has explained the circumstance that on the coast of Sédermanland the herrings are more 7 See 45; also, H. Strém, Séndmér, I, p. 468; Dansk Museum, January, 1782, p. 3-4; A. Boeck, Om Silden, p. 130; A. V. Ljungman, Prelimindr beriittelse for 1873-74, p. 6. " FH. Strom, Dansk Museum, January, 1782, p. 3-9. In this passage he points out that changes in the condition of the ice near the North Pole probably cause the periodicity in the migrations of the herrings. 212 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. frequent than on the coasts of Stockholm and Oestgéta, by the different direction of the wind prevailing during the time when the herrings come near the coast. In the seventeenth volume of the Encyclopedia Britan- nica (last edition) the irregularities in the visits of the herrings to the west coast of Scotland have, in accordance with the opinion of Pennant and MacCulloch, been explained by well-known changes in the Gulf Stream, which changes should cause the herrings, which always seek an even temperature, to change their old places and seek new ones. This opinion has recently been taken up by Frank Buckland. Prof. G. 0. Sars has finally endeavored to prove that periodical changes, connected with the movement of the great herrings towards the north, probably take place in the currents of the sea on the northern coast of Norway. He thinks that these changes are indicated by the periodical occurrence of wood, &c., washed ashore from foreign countries, and maintains that his theory of the “‘herring-food” being found at different times at different distances from the coast presupposes regular periodical changes in the currents of the sea. 59. After having given the above historical review of the different theories regarding the biological or physical causes of the periodicity of the herring-fisheries, it remains for me to indicate the manner in which I have further developed these theories during the last five years. I Started with an investigation of the question, ‘‘ Which fisheries are pe- riodically regular, and which not”; and I have found that only very large fisheries carried on near the coast and dependent on the propagat- ing instinet of fish are periodically regular. From this I have drawn the conclusion that it is the nwmber of a race of herrings which chiefly causes them to periodically change their spawning-places near the coast. Other fisheries show irregularities with regard to the coming of the her- rings, but no periods marked by a complete cessation of the fisheries and by regular changes. Thus the Norwegian summer-herring fisheries owe their existence to one or several large races of herrings; but, as far as known, they are not periodical. This seems also to be the case with those fisheries which are carried on in the open sea at some distance from the coast, where the fishermen follow the herrings to their spawn- ing-places. Our knowledge of these herring-fisheries, however, is very incomplete, for we know very little regarding the quality of the herrings and the possible changes of time and place. The races (or schools) of herrings may nevertheless practically be livided into large and small ones, the line between the two not being very sharply drawn. And the very fact of certain races of herrings being large has led me to explain the periodicity of the herring-fisheries in two different ways, which I shall give below. 60. The enormous numbers in which the large races of herrings make their appearance must doubtless (especially when they select a limited extent of coast for their spawning-place) produce a great change in the natural condition of the coast-waters, both by their furnishing food to THE SALT-WATER FISHERIES OF BOHUSLAN. 218 numberless marine animals, and by their consuming a large quantity of food. This change may finally become so marked as to make these waters unfit for spawning, at least for a large race of herrings. The only, and nearly always sufficient, protection of the herring in its combat for existence is its fecundity; and although we must acknowledge, with Kroyer, that “danger does not put the herrings to flight, and that noise does not scare them away, but that their instinct points out the way they have to follow,” this very instinct would naturally lead them to leave spawning-places which are no longer fit for spawning and seek new ones. Tt will therefore be clear that in proportion as the extent and nature of the spawning-places no longer correspond with the size of the race of herrings, the influence of this size will make itself more and more felt, and produce a change of time and place in the fisheries. In order to judge the probability of this theory it will be necessary to find out how the above-mentioned regular changes of time and place of the herrings’ visits to the coast can be explained by it. When a large race of herrings is compelled to seek another and distant spawning-place (in the case of Bohusl&n, a more easterly one), they will, in consequence, come later in the year; but if they extend their “hunting-excursions” so as to come a little nearer, or the spawning in a still undisturbed spawning-place occupies less time, they may come earlier, and after hav- ing spawned, return earlier to their former district. Thus the herrings would gradually come earlier and extend their visits to other parts of the coast (in Bohuslan farther south) until they have brought their “ hunt- ing-district” as near the coast as possible. As this was really the case, and as the farthest spawning-places (in Bohusliin those on the southern coast) were disturbed, the herrings were compelled to seek their spawn- ing-places nearer and nearer to the point where they first approached the coast (in Bohusliin farther north)... The search for spawning-places took up some time; the herrings consequently came later and also left the coast later. They therefore also arrived later at their “hunting- grounds,” and left the grounds later for the purpose of spawning. In proportion as they reached the ‘“hunting-grounds” later, they would have to advance farther (that is, farther north) into these, because they would arrive in a more starved condition, and therefore require more food, which could only be obtained by scouring through a larger extent of water. The circumstance that during the last great Bohuslin fishery- period the herrings irregularly visited the southern, central, and northern coast, is easily explained by the fact that they did not come to the coast for the purpose of spawning, and that they always waited for some time outside the coast before coming nearer. 61. This theory of the successive disturbance of the spawning-places may possibly also explain the more incomplete periodicity which, as an experienced fisherman informed me, is noticed in the Sound and in the Great Belt, where the herrings seem to alternate between eastern and western spawning-places, so that one year there is good fishing in the 214 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Sound and the next year in the Great Belt.” < BOHUSLAN HERRING-FISHERIES. Zoi it that only good herrings got into the market. People had learned wis- dom by experience, and henceforth only Swedish subjects were allowed to engage in the herring-fisheries, whilst foreigners had to acquire this privilege by special compact. But no such compact or treaty with for- eigners is ever mentioned. J oreigners were also forbidden to buy her- rings in the ports. There was no tax on herring-fishing, and it is sup- posed that the Swedish Government by granting this freedom intended to make the population of the newly-acquired province more favorably inclined towards itself. The tax on herring exported to foreign countries was lowered considerably. To maintain good order among the fisher- men a so-called “port-law” was published the 10th of May, 1669. As the inhabitants of Bohusliin henceforth carried on the fisheries almost exclusively under a comparatively mild government, they derived considerable benefit from the fisheries. Holmberg mentions as a proof of this that most of the church ornaments in Bohusliin date from this period.”8 We have no data regarding the exact time when this fishing-period came to aclose. But about the year 1670 the herrings seem to have ceased to come to the southern coast of Bohuslin, and according to the most reliable authorities fishing seemed to have closed in 1679 or 1680 also on the central and northern coast. According to an old tradition there is said to have been occasional fishing till the commencement of the great Northern war, under Charles XII, in the year 1700.” In the foregoing it has been said that the law of Magnus Hakonsson is the oldest law of Bohusliin. This law had been examined, however, and its language changed a little under the reign of King Christian IV when it was printed in the year 1604. As regards the fisheries, however, the regulations of the old law remained almost unchanged. This law of 1604 remained in force in Bohuslin till the winter of 1682, when the Swedish law was introduced.” The regulations of the Swedish law regarding fishing were fewer in number and shorter, as the fisheries were not so important for Sweden as they had been for Norway; but they changed nothing regarding the privilege of fishing on the sea-coast, for coast-fishing was at that time, in Sweden as well as in Norway, with few exceptions, open to all inhabitants of the country. About sixty or seventy years after the great herring-fisheries of the sixteenth century came to a close, the last great Bohusliin fishing-pe- riod commenced, concerning which all the inhabitants of this province tion, I, p. 148, 280; II, p. 241; III, p. 136, 196. *° Lundbeck, “Antekningar rérande Bohuslinska fiskerierna, « synnerhet sillfisket” [The Bohuslin fisheries, especially the herring-fisheries]. Gottenburg, 1832, p. 35-36. %° Holmberg, ‘“Bohusl. hist, 0. besk.,” I, p. 185; 2d ed., I, p. 148.—Aubert, ‘De Norske Retskilder” [Sources of Norwegian Law], p. 397-406.—“Nytt juridiskt Arkiv” [New Law Archives], 1876, II, No. 12, p. 1-9. *! Among these exceptions the more important are the so-called ‘crown fisheries,” near the royal domains, parks, or islands, where fishing can only be carried on by special permit of the government authorities. 232 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. have heard, and which, according to unanimous testimony,” began in the year 1747. Fishing seems to have commenced in the neighborhood of Tjérn and the Marstrand Islands, but soon after seems to have ex- _tended along the whole southern coast to the boundary of Holland. Later the herrings chiefly came to the coast between Marstrand and Lysekil, and after the year 1773 also to the northern coast. In 1778 occasional herrings are said to have been seen near the Hval Islands, in that part of Southeastern Norway which bounds Bohusliin. On the northern coast the herrings advanced a little farther north every year, whilst their quality had already begun to deteriorate. In speaking of the northern coast in those times, the coast north of Sotenaes is not counted in, but this term only applies to the coast between Marstrand and Lysekil. Towards the end of this fishing-period, however, large quantities of herring again came to the southern coast; but this was considered an exceptional case. The Norwegian naturalist Axel Boeck has shown that a similar change has taken place, both in the Norwegian spring-herring fisheries and in the Bohusliin fisheries during the six- teenth century, and we are therefore justified in expecting that this will also take place in the future, in case the herrings should again come to our coast. This fishing-period came to an end in 1808, after having lasted sixty-two years, and this event was foreshadowed by the moving of the fish in a northerly direction, by the later and later appearance of the fish, “finally only about Christmas time,” and by its being mixed with small herring during the last year of this fishing-period. The value of these indications for the future is increased, since the above-men- tioned Norwegian naturalist has shown that the same took place at the close of the Bohusliin fisheries in 1590 and of the Norwegian fisheries in 1787 and 1870.* The fisheries, however, grew in importance only very gradually, for Sweden could not, as Norway had done formerly, send a sufficient number of experienced fishermen to the coast, but these had to be educated by degrees. From the Dutch the Swedes learned the proper way of pre- paring the herrings, and soon movable nets were adopted instead of stationary ones. As a great many more herrings were caught than could conveniently be salted and smoked, people in the year 1760 began to make oil of those that were left over. All this was easier, for both the new method of fishing and the manufacture of oil required only a comparatively small number of men, which as early as during the fisheries of the sixteenth century had been considered a great advantage. For- eigners were excluded from the fisheries and from the trade in fresh her- rings, although the last-mentioned regulation was not strictly enforced 32The year 1752, which in some works is mentioned as the time when these fisheries commenced, is probably the year when the herrings commenced to approach the Gott- enburg coast in any considerable number. 334, Boeck, ‘Om Silden og Sildefiskerierne,” &c. [On the herring and the herring-fish- eries, &c.]. I. Christiania, 1871, p. 102-118; Géteborg’s och Bohusliins Hushdllning-Salls- kaps Quartalsskrift [Quarterly Review of the Gottenburg and Bohusliin Economical Society], October, 1870, p. 36-39 and 44-54, a ee. = BOHUSLAN® HERRING-FISHERIES. 200 in the case of the Danes and Norwegians. Foreigners who intended to become Swedish citizens were for three years freed from all personal taxes and enjoyed the same privileges as the natives. The government asked no tax for the privilege of participating in the fisheries, but even paid a subsidy for furnishing large seines, and also in other ways en- couraged the fishing-trade. The government also endeavored to draw people to the coast to engage in fishing by giving them free building- lots, lumber from the royal forests, freedom from military service, We. From 1756 till 1787 the government even permitted Swedish subjects who had fled from Sweden on account of minor offences to return with- out being punished if they would settle on the coast and engage in fish- ing. In 1765 a decree was published permitting people who lived in the most distant provinces on the Gulf of Bothnia to go to Bohuslin by sea free of expense if they would engage in the herring-fisheries. The num- ber of those who came to the coast of Bohusliin every year during the fishing-season in order to be employed in fishing or in the preparation of fish for the trade was, during the most flourishing period, estimated at 50,000, not counting in the stationary population of the coast.** Besides holding out inducements for people to engage in fishing, en- deayors were also made to further the fishing-interests by improved and more complete laws, for which purpose during the period 1767-1772 a special parliamentary “fishing-commission” was appointed to which all questions concerning fishery-legislation were referred. During the pe- riod 1774-1778 special reports on the subject were ordered by the gov- ernment. The result of the work of the “above-mentioned commission was a general fishery-law, which, for the time when it originated, must be considered as possessing considerable merit, and a special law for the North Sea fisheries, which afterwards also included our herring-fisheries. In the former law, which in all essential points is the same as our pres- ent fishery-law of the 29th of June, 1852, the privilege of fishing on the inner coast was limited to the proprietors of the coast, which rule in 34 See S. Nilsson, ‘‘ Handlingar rérande Sillfisket i Bohusldnska Skdrgarden” (The her- ring-fisheries on the coast of Bohusliin]. Stockholm, 1843, p. 11. 35In those places where persons having the privilege of fishing had been in the habit of catching fish on ‘‘each others’ coast,” everything should remain in statu quo, and such fisheries should be in common to all proprietors of a certain extent of coast, a regulation which rightly understood might prove very useful. (See ‘Nya handlingar rorande Sillfisket i Bohuslinska Skargarden,” I. Gottenburg, 1874. Appendix, p. 15-16, § 12.) The granting of the exclusive privilege of fishing to the owners of the coast was likewise done with the view of promoting the fishing-interests, as it was thought that they would be in the hands of those who for their own advantage would carry on fishing in the most approved manner. It was moreover only the logical development of those principles of law which gradually had obtained in Sweden as well as in other Germanic countries. It is an error to suppose that the general fishing-law of 1766, as well as its explanation published in 1771 regarding the western coast of Sweden be- tween the Sound and the Norwegian frontier, had been entirely abrogated by the law of 1774 “‘for the North Sea fisheries and the salting-houses in the districts of Gotten- burg and Bohusliin”; for this was certainly not the intention. Such a change would have required a resolution of Parliament sanctioned by the king. (See §§ 2, 40, 42 of the constitution of 1772.) 234 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF ISH AND FISHERIES. former times held good only in exceptional cases, rather because it had been in force from time immemorial than because of any royal decree. An exception, however, was made with regard to our great periodical herring-fisheries, or as the law terms them “the great North Sea herring- fisheries,” from which no Swedish citizen could be excluded, on what- ever coast it might be, even on those coasts where, prior to 1766, the proprietors had had the exclusive privilege of fishing.“ By thus dis- tinguishing from a legal point of view the periodical herring-fisheries from the other fisheries, the three hundred year old claim of the crown to the former was formally established. To further the herring-fisheries, the privilege was granted to catch herrings in nets even on those parts of the coast which were held by private owners. From the decrees which were published from time to time (from the year 1748), and from the ‘Complete Regulations for the North Sea fisheries,” published in 1774, it appears that it was the intention of the government that hence- forth the fisheries should no longer be hindered by granting royal priv- ileges or monopolies to individuals, as formerly had been done several times (for example, in the year 1745.)*7 To preserve order in the ports and at the different fishing-stations a new and improved set of “* Regula- tions for ports” was published in 1771, by which a number of special officers were appointed, who were to superintend the fisheries and main- tain order; thus 1772-1774 a “chief superintendent,” 1783-1791 a * super- intendent,” which office was to be filled by the chief pilot of each district, and finally, 1791-1821, a “superintendent of herring-fisheries.” * In accordance with the ecdnomical views of those times the govern- ment, especially during the first half of this fishing-period, endeavored to encourage the fishing-trade by a high premium on exported herrings, by which the owners of large establishments were certainly benefited, but which otherwise proved no advantage.*® Such a rich and natural trade as the Bohusliin herring-fisheries of that period ought certainly to have supported itself without any premiums. If the large sums which now only benefited a few capitalists had been used for maintaining good order and morals in the fishing-stations, the whole fishing-trade and 26In the law of 1852 the expression ‘‘the great North Sea herring-fisheries” is changed to ‘‘such salt-water fish as approach the coast in large schools,” which change, however, was of no practical consequence. Any positive change in the fishery-laws would have to be made in accordance with certain rules laid down in § 87 of the con- stitution of 1809. 37 As late as 1778 we find in a “‘report on the herring-fisheries,” a suggestion that no new exclusive personal privileges might henceforth be granted, and no old ones re- newed. 38 Regarding the Bohuslin fishery-legislation, see Sjéberg, A., ‘‘Om den Svenska Fis- kerilagstiftning” [On the Swedish fishery-legislation]. Lund, 1866; and the same au- thor’s articles in the ‘‘ Géteborgsposten,” 1875, Nos. 47,52, 59, 61,78, and 1877, No. 102. 39Jt is highly characteristic of those times that it was a frequent occurrence that those sums of money which had been appropriated for premiums, to a considerable extent found their way back to the authorities who had granted them, in the shape of bribes. BOHUSLAN HERRING-FISHERIES. 235 especially the fishermen themselves would have been benefited and the future of the herring-fisheries would have been very different from what it is now. The great importance of these herring-fisheries will best be seen from the fact that during the decade 1770-1780, the average annual quantity of herrings amounted to about a million barrels—1,100,000 barrels in #i87—and later this quantity was doubled, and, according to some author- ities, even trebled, upwards of three million barrels having been realized in one year.” It is probable, however, that this last-mentioned figure is somewhat exaggerated, or at any rate is an exceptional case.4! The number of herrings which came to the coast was so large that the quan- tity caught only represented a very small portion of the whole number; and the fisheries had generally come to a close, not because there were no more herrings, but because every one being supplied with herrings they fetched no price at all. It will be self-evident that such extensive fisheries put large sums of money into circulation. And if we take into consideration the number of people employed in preparing and trans- porting herrings as well as in those trades which are dependent on the fisheries, we will be able to get an idea of the great direct and indirect economical value of these fisheries. The coast of Bohuslin, and especially the district of Elfsyssel, was at that time densely populated, and pos- sessed numerous salting-houses and oil-refineries. The following statis- ties are gathered from official documents: in 1787 there were in Bohus- lan 338 salting-houses and 429 oil-refineries, with a total of 1,812 boilers, using 40,986 barrels of herrings per day. The number of large seines was 308 and of boats 2,100. These figures even increased considerably 40 Holmberg, ‘‘ Bohusl. hist. 0. besk.,” II, p. 85-86; 2nd ed., I, p. 280-281. 41 P, A. Granberg, ‘‘ Staden Goteborgs historia och beskrifning” [History and description of the city of Gottenburg], Stockholm, 1814-1815, II, p. 158, 159, 216-217. P. Dubb, ‘“‘Anteckningar om silljfisket i Bohuslin” [Remarks on the Bohuslin herring-fisheries] in the Transactions of the Royal Academy of Sciences, 1817, p. 33. According to the first-mentioned authority the highest annual export of herrings from Gottenburg was 190,000 barrels prepared herrings and 50,000 aumes herring-oil, whilst according to Dubb the export from the whole coast was upwards of 350,000 barrels herrings and 120,000 aumes herring-oil. Twenty barrels of herrings of medium quality were re- quired to produce one aume of herring-oil. 2° Handlingar och Protocoller rérande Kgl. Majts. i nader férordnade Beredning éfver Sillfiskeri-Handteringens nérmare reglerande [Official Reports on the herring-fisheries], Gottenburg, 1789, p. 29-30, 37, 43, 54, 89-90, 109, 146, 177, 178, 180,186. In order to give an idea of this flourishing period and explain the fact that even to this day people are sighing for a return of those halcyon days, we will quote the following from O. Lund- beck, Anteckningar rérande bohusldnska-fiskerierna [The Bohuslin fisheries], Gottenburg, 1832, p. 42-43: ‘““He who knew the coast of Bohusliin 25 years ago, and now sees it again, will scarcely be able to refrain from tears. Then it presented an imposing appearance. From the sea itself rose massive walls and pillars supporting immense salting-honses and oil-refineries. Farther inland rich warehouses and busy workshops might be seen, as well as palatial residences of the merchants and neat cottages of the fishermen and workingmen. The coast was crowded with a busy throng and the sea studded with sails. Every night it looked as if there were a grand illumination, 236 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. during the following years. The cities, of course, derived the greatest benefit from the fisheries, and it may well be said that the cities and those capitalists who owned the large establishments, were really the only ones who had any positive profit from the fisheries. Gottenburg, especially, must here be mentioned, which, according to “Granberg’s his- toria,” owed its flourishing condition chiefly to the East India trade and the herring-fisheries. Granberg says that the exportation of herrings and more especially of herring-oil gave a new impetus to commerce in general and exercised a decided influence on all trade.® The cities of Bohusliin likewise flourished considerably during this period. Marstrand almost quadrupled its population, and Uddevalla rose to importance as well as the city of Kungelf* The great ease with which in those days money was made in Bohuslin and the many chances offered, especially to persons of the working-classes, to lead a joyous and careless life, of course attracted large numbers from all parts of the kingdom, and, as might be supposed, generally persons of low morals. The above-men- tioned decree allowing persons who had been convicted of minor offences to return to Sweden if they would engage in the fisheries, actually made Marstrand from 1775-1794 a kind of free port or harbor of refuge for criminals, and did not serve to raise its general standard of morality. If, furthermore, we take into consideration the fact that the owners of salt- ing-houses and oil-refineries were licensed to keep groceries and retail liquor-stores, the consequences may easily be imagined. The greater portion of the male population of the coast were scarcely ever sober, as enough money was earned during the fishing-season to keep them going all the rest of the year. The grog-shops were, therefore, crowded all the year round with the exception of Christmas Day and Good Friday. Fishermen and workingmen, coming from other parts, generally arrived a month before fishing commenced, and this season of idleness was almost exclusively devoted to drinking and carousing. Asa natural consequence of such a life the majority of the coast population had no thoughts for the future and no moral strength to bear reverses. Sanguinary quarrels were not so frequent as during the sixteenth century, but all other vices prevailed.” The authorities never thought of stemming the tide of cor- ruption, their whole attention being occupied with the prevention of smuggling, for which purpose a number of small men-of-war were in many thousand lights shining from the windows and from the numerous lamps along the quays, and being reflected in the waves. Everything was life and bustle, and tons of gold changed hands. Now nothing is seen but ruins, only here and there a dilapi- dated fisherman’s cottage, awakening melancholy thoughts in the heart of the visitor. Would that soon these glorious times for which thousands are sighing might return.” This was written in the year 1831. 7 4 Granberg, Géteb. hist. och beskr., I, p. 65; II, p. 153, 176. The enormous sums which this exportation yielded were used as capital in starting or supporting important home- industries, and their want was painfully felt when in 1808 this source of wealth ceased. 44 Holmberg, Bohusl. hist. 0. beskr., II, p. 120-121, 349-350, 415-421, 425; 2nd edition, II, p. 246; III, p. 138-139, 200-204, 207. 46 Holmberg, ‘‘Bohusl. hist. och beskr.,” II, p. 82, 92-93; 2d edition, I, p. 277,287. a ee | BOHUSLAN HERRING- FISHERIES. 2a" 1774 stationed on this coast. For settling difficulties among the fisher- men an enlarged and improved code of “port regulations” had been published, according to which certain judicial and police powers were entrusted to some of the fishermen, but all this did not improve the moral character of the population. The coast of Bohuslan gradually became a sort of vast poor-house, all sorts of homeless and shiftless peo- ple congregating there in addition to those who through their debauch- eries had lost all they had earned during the fishing-season. Since all the better class left Bohusliin every year at the close of the fishing-sea- son, and finally for good, when the fisheries came to a close, and took all their earnings with them, Bohusliin reaped all the evil consequences of the fisheries without enjoying any of their benefits. The poverty and misery on our coast when the fisheries totally ceased in 1808 actually beggars description. But it was not only the coast which suffered; the agricultural interests of the province had been totally neglected from want of men willing to work on farms and from the general degeneracy of the times. Strange to say, the enormous fortunes which had been made and remained in the hands of a few, disappeared quickly or passed into other and worthier hands. It is not to be wondered at that under these circumstances large herring-fisheries, such as those of the eight- eenth century, began gradually to be considered as a curse rather than as a blessing, which opinion was, among others, expressed by the his- torian of Bohuslin, Avel Emanuel Holmberg,*® and by its zealous and highly-honored governor, Count C. G. Lévenhjelm. Jt must be granted, however, that all the ev i consequences of great herring-fisheries mite be avoided, or at least greatly diminished, by proper precautions, and that such fisheries, if properly managed, might greatly further the ma- terial development of Bohusliin.* Regarding the last great fisheries it must be said that their evil consequences are chiefly to be ascribed to wrong management on the part of the authorities, who sacrificed the interests of the fishermen, the workingmen, the coast, and the whole province to those of a few large exporters. This mistake was caused, to a great extent, by the wrong economical principles prevailing in those times and by fhe, want of education and enlightenment among our coast population. No petitions were, therefore, ever made to the government authorities or to the Parliament to remedy existing evils, and no improve- ment could, therefore, ever be looked for. The great changes for the better which, during the last thirty or forty years, have raised both the rural and the coast population of Bohusliin to a very respectable height of intelligence and well-being, may serve to indicate the way which should be followed if great herring-fisheries *© Holmberg, *‘Bohusl. hist. och beskr.,” II, p. 91-94; 2d edition, I, p. 286-288. “ Goteborg’s och Bohuslins Kgl. Hushallnings-Sdllskaps Handlingar [Reports of the Economical Society of Gottenburg and Bohuslin], for 1847, Gottenburg, 1848, p. 27-28. 4° Concerning the hopes of a return of the great herring-fisheries see the author’s article in the “‘Géteborgsposten,” 1876, No. 216, and in the Bohusléns Tidning, 1876, No. 77. 238 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. should again occur. As regards the coast, the great cholera epidemic of 1834 must be mentioned, which carried off the greater portion of the worthless population. A general improvement then took place by the more perfect means of communication, the increased commerce, and the constantly-increasing prosperity consequent upon this, as also by the change in the fish-trade, fewer fish being salted and a great many more being sold fresh ;* the extension of the bank-fisheries by the introduction of more suitable vessels, which enabled the fishermen to undertake voy- ages to more distant and richer fishing-banks (during the first half of the fourth decade of this century as far as the Jeder, and in the beginning of the sixth decade as far as Storeggen); by subsidies from the govern- ment, the Economical Society, and private individuals, and last but not least by the truly benevolent liquor-law of 1855, which marks an epoch in the history of Bohusliin. This last-mentioned law shows conclusively how much good may be accomplished by wise legislation, and how neces- sary it is that the government should take a firm stand in suppressing all those evils and disorders which are caused by a low standard of morality or by too many opportunities for satisfying the sensual appe- tites. With regard to the aid which the state may extend to the ditter- ent trades and industries, it is now generally acknowledged that nothing is more hurtful to the best interests of the country than the creating of a state within the state by establishing and encouraging monopolies. It is to be hoped, therefore, that our coast will, in the future, be spared that kind of encouragement by the government which was given to it during the eighteenth century. May Sur people, on the contrary, learn more and more to rely upon their own exertions, and may all material prog- ress serve to further good order, sobriety, and morality, and thus advance the true welfare of our province. The future historian will then be able to give our population a better character than that which Avel Emanuel Holmberg’! was obliged te give them thirty or more years ago, even if he could not record as large and flourishing herring-fisheries as Holmberg. And then let all “exceptional” or ‘‘monopoly” legislation be done away with, always introduced under the false pretence of benefit- ing the “poor fishermen.” The population of Bohuslan need no longer be the charity-child of the government. To further the true welfare of our coast we need not only a wise and enlightened government, but above everything else energy and enlight- enment among our own people. It is not enough that they obey the laws and are skilled and diligent in their various occupations, but in order to make real progress they must take a warm and active interest in all public affairs. If a community is to develop to the highest point of material and moral prosperity there must be a good deal of public Great weight must be attached to the circumstance that the coast of Bohuslin does no longer, as was the case during the last great fishing-peried, form the rendezvous for all the loafers and good-for-nothing people from every part of the kingdom. 56 Holmberg, ‘‘Bohust. hist. och beskr.,” II, p. 88, 99-101; III, p. 191, 192. 51 Holmberg, “‘Bohusl. hist. och beskr.,” Il, p. 39-40; ILL, p. 192; 2nd edition, I, p. 233. BOHUSLAN HERRING-FISHERIES. 239 spirit; and probably our province is lacking a little in this respect. May, therefore, the indifference which is still too prevalent give place to a burning zeal for the public welfare, and mere egotistical interests be nore and more placed in the background; and truly our province may boldly meet all the storms of time. Our great Bohusiiin herring-fisheries, and more particularly the last great fishing-period, give us many a useful hint for the future. They ought to furnish convincing proof that it is not always a large income, or, as it is erroneously termed, ‘an excessive share of God’s gifts,” which contributes most largely to the well-being of individuals or nations: They show that what is easily gained is also easily lost, especially if nothing is done to put the gain to a proper use; they show that in order to further trade and industry something more is needed than money sub- sidies, and that man, even in his material endeavors, must have some higher object than the mere making of money, and that good order and enlightenment are essential conditions for attaining to true and perma- nent welfare, and finally that it is a great and grievous mistake to think that such welfare can ever be reached by nothing but money. i) av Wy Na ona) #148) PERE cv Ua ha Pa bs 4% | teehee aE cf (alm " i a Ne ERT ; Toe slay 4 A i ro cad Libs AO A ! ee ae ‘ > «bel ahi mil | ed ae Chap sts + it { : ity Fe, } ? i Ths X.—SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING THE NORWEGIAN FISHERTES,* [From ‘‘Bergensposten” —a daily paper published at Bergen, Norway, Tuesday, March 4, 1879.] SPECIAL NoTicE.—In view of the fact that our fisheries need further development in nearly every direction, the undersigned have agreed to form a society for the purpose of promoting the Norwegian fisheries. These fisheries, which form one of the most important sources of income of our country, have at different times attracted the attention of the government, and not without exercising some beneficial influence. But since the fisheries in other countries have progressed, and the utilization of their products has been more and more developed, it has become apparent that our country has remained behindhand with regard to its fisheries and all the various industries connected therewith. If it is true that Norway is one of the greatest fishing-countries in the world, her citizens should consider this as a strong incentive to de- velop and utilize this vast source of income to its greatest extent; with regard to this matter our country should not be excelled by any other. With the example of other countries and with their experience to guide us, this society will endeavor to aid and develop our fisheries by hatch- ing and raising fish, by improving the methods of fishing and the fish- ing-apparatus, and by utilizing to their fullest extent all the products of the fisheries; it will in fact be the object of this society to aid every en- deavor to further the fishing-interests. We therefore invite our fellow-citizens in town and country to become members of this society. The annual contribution of each member will probably be 5 crowns ($1.34), but we hope that there will be many pub- lic-spirited citizens who have both the desire and the means to pay more. JOHAN AMELN, and sixteen others. BERGEN, February 27, 1879. y) y ) 4 EDITORIAL.—As will be seen from a notice in our issue of to-day, a number of the most prominent and intelligent citizens of Bergen have started a society whese object it is to promote the fishing-interests. It will be said of this movement, as of so many others started at the right time and by the right men, that it should have been begun long * Selskabet for de Norske Fiskeriers Fremme. Bergensposten, Tirsdag d. 4 de Marts 1879, Translated by Herman Jacobson. 16 F 241 942 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ago, and that itis astonishing that no one has thought of it sooner. We wil not discuss this question; suffice it to say that such societies could not be started at a better time and with better prospect of success. There is a general depression of all trades and industries, and every at- tempt to aid a great industry will awaken sympathy with the great mass ° of the people, because all feel that they have an interest in the matter. And there is no industry which will appeal so strongly to the sympathy of our people as the fisheries; a society which undertakes to develop the fisheries will meet a very general demand not only in our city but in every fishing-station from Cape Lindesnaes to the North Cape. We can say without exaggeration that never has a society been started in our country with a more timely, practical, and patriotic object. The notice which has been published starts with a well-known and de- plorable fact, namely, that our country is far behind other countries with regard to the fisheries. And the society makes it its object to place our country where it belongs in this respect. Every thinking person must have found out long ago that as regards our fisheries our country has not kept step with other countries; for nearly every journal has year after year informed us how many important improvements have been made in other countries, whilst we have done little or nothing. Our fisheries have certainly not gone down, for the value of their produc-, tions has been constantly on the increase; but the fisheries of other countries have increased more rapidly and have made important progress, which has thrown us in the shade. Thisis a serious matter for Norway and more especially for the city of Bergen. If we are outstripped in the competition with other countries in that industry which on our entire coast from Christianssund to Vardo is the chief source of income of the whole population, the future will look dark in many other respects and the general development of the country will be hindered or retarded. The signers of this notice, who are fully agreed as to the great impor- tance of this matter, are not saying too much when they maintain “that our fisheries need further development in nearly every direction.” And as this deplorable fact is the cause of publishing this notice, every one Should consider it a strong incentive to join the society and thus aid a good cause. There cannot possibly be any doubt on this point. But the question which will arise first is, How shall our fisheries be aided? where shall we begin? and what shall be done first? We anticipate that this society will gain many members in town anc country, and that both the state and city authorities will subsidize this important undertaking. We also hope that the society will possess as much common sense and scientific ability, as is represented by the sign- ers of the notice. And with such anticipations we ask the important question, “What shall be done?” The signers of the notice mention “the hatching and raising of fish”, “improving the methods of fishing and the fishing-apparatus” and “utilizing to their fullest extent all the products of the fisheries”, in SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING THE NORWEGIAN FISHERIES. 243 short the aiding of “every endeavor to further the fishing-interests.” Such a programme means the establishment of an institution to work in each of these directions, and the organization of special societies or committees for the better carrying-out of all these objects. It will there- * fore be of great importance that this society should be joined by men of all classes throughout the country, so that no special interest or no special knowledge be excluded. The whole question therefore becomes one of great importance to the entire country; and it is quite natural that the programme has not en- tered into any details as regards the carrying-out of the many different objects of the society. The society will probably organize very soon, and when it has once become an accomplished fact, we have no doubt that the plans for work will be laid out with that efficiency which may be expected from the signers of the notice and the classes of society which they represent. The work will then progress with that energy and caution which the great and national importance of the question demands. In pointing once more to this notice and its important object, we con- sider any further recommendation superfluous, and would merely say in conclusion, that this question concerns a matter of the most vital interest to our whole country. XI.—STATISTICS OF THE LOFFODEN FISHERIES FOR 1878. (From the official report of the Superintendent, First Lieutenant in the Navy, Niels Juel.) Number of fishing-stations............ I Hae Se Ae 56 Extent of fishing-district in nautical miles..... Seis a ath iahath 124, Highest number of vessels in the district. ......-.--..0:.00- 722 Highest number of boats in the district......--...-222..---- 4,912 Eieshest mumber of men in the district: . [006 5.: 00sec os -s5e 27,3 Number of telegrams. = peers eeneeee Se Months. Received.| Sent. | Total. Udi TARA TS to dndoc ASE ese EaO ane OSS SeCE aus ConcrridodUBOOMDOUSUBUEUSeOnoLeT 1,003 | 1,707 2,710 LISTE GT 0000 cOS000 TODD EE DEAS Sa DOCH COKSSIOuC HOSA CSCC Sone BSD CUCTOOMAceoE 2,175 | 3,288 5, 463 IVTATC eee ee ee eas td Olen ReMi END ie Taney TS 5,666 | 7,578 | 13, 244 PA THD ee ofa o'ala craiaevs winiele ¢ ales Sclnicie aeisigulomists cledies owicls otis we dislesielesauaissinecoa's 3,880 | 4,915 8, 795 BRO eee area ete niee me cictelaias ca anicianc cise dele ciesioinicieicuiaie oa ciaisercivesiclace 12, 724 | 17, 488 30, 212 Number of boats in the district at the end of each week. Nieek ending January 19 li. cc). cccse sss cardes w ais USRrers tetas Senna e Om ets cia a. a see cree Si visowe a « Aelenee oe RGU AYA Drapes soca we! 0/50. 8 suai oie Solna Aha ey meyer 2, 227 BEE] OnE Tas hee A a EP Cl wis two ee 2, 549 Hepruary 16s 2/4250). oa See esa PEE pee ue A 3, 037 February 23.(....... sis dias ato 'sieisic aie nie mielouetatel | te menue Ole Maren 22 2275... Be tofekcl c/a) ais) ave = oo ober oleate vena erareees 4, 180 INP AV CI Gueitiaet elec tass 2 Fo agietae Sete te sts nen een Marcel; 16. 2.:-- Seater aie, oi Wiaici « <\q/icisane arama temenate tet oan 4, 400 Waren 23) e.23.-: shoe a nia sisiu a aio ayyoteeteotare ies oP tetera 4, 670 March 30) sc. acess oata’o tt epeatene SOS ORION 4, 673 Be 01a esas et ee Se hte At Sotto ees cient pee 3, 010 VANTOVN FEDS noercta Stare ala a's a's ula Seteere era einte ee oa re eens Number of men, boats, §e., grouped according to the different kinds of apparatus. Misber- Crews. | Boats. DN tsa Mitt ere Meets bain)s san sdocnecscedecees Berea eeeris Bee Oo De oe seee-| 13,168 | 2,154 | *2, 430 Baertait faite: ES ater ees alae seca vicasuiceenebee ene & = i se Ny SEG SINEEEES, 22-2 22) en SOU NT Ty Rn Wages ei op Le cio) soca annesaaszisotae's [23,034 4,087) 5, 251 * 269 of these also occasionally used lines. +701 of these used no lines and 143 used lines. 245 A 246 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. There was an increase from last year of 2,542 in the number of net- fishermen, and an increase from last year of 417 in the number of deep-bait fishermen, and a decrease from last year of 1,504 in the number of line- fishermen. The percentage of fishermen using different apparatus was as fol- lows: 58 per cent. used nets, 32 per cent. used lines, 10 per cent. used deep-bait. Number of vessels at the Loffoden March 16, 1878.—Steamers 5, schoon- ers 59, sloops 26, yachts 376, other vessels 202, total 668, with 3,111 sailors, and a tonnage of 342,620. Cargoes of these vessels —Not specified 479, dry goods 19, groceries 18, flour 27, ham, lard, &c., 10, bait 14, notions 34, wooden ware 9, with a total value of $70,400. Number of days when no net or line fishing could be carried on. January. February. March. Disiricts. \Nets.| Lines. |Nets.| Lines. | Nets.| Lines. 10 10 8 8 i) Zh 6 6 il 8 7 7 11 11 10 8 14 10 1 8 14 13 10 9 15 13 10 6 SscRbcdI) kt 12 13 8 PRM emeeeeaecsemeencs acisicessesceseee cae eoccuncocessne! posass 14 14 12 9 Soérvaagen ..... Sceactndneebccéacaccusacbscosaqhessatcosaccs| Bence 14 12 il 8 Temperature of the air ai the station of Svolver (in degrees Fahrenheit). Average tem- ¢ - perature. a q 3 ~ . > & = : o9 & S. Week ending— E E E FI : =a = 2 a 1G) yi aaa i=} Ss = a o 20 | Ree Aen ee 411) 8" |) ee ees AMER eLO ecnlcsancuccincascouenaces CODD SKUADHICOS COD CHOREC nOnnerec cones: 34.16} 31.64} 3.26 | 28, TITAN 2) nace hE eC ee ECS eOUO nC aocRbOr ceEobocSésocacenossno spancecace 81.64} 24.44 | 89.92 ; 21. 03 February 2......-. PBC DOORN ABD ONOO Sap SRe ce seon sobd6 cof nenodesocodibescsec- 26.24 | 35.06 | 23. 27.68 | 39.02 ; 25.34 | 35.06 80.74 | 39.92 23.18 | 37. 04 22.46} 87.94 25.88 } 41 27: Tae aerate ; 21.02 | 39.38 ADIL 6 ocecee ss erewecnennewecnccccs a ols) w'a alain amie ele apeloletinlelesierelelm ia) =i=(=\ sees. | some eeeien ear — —,1877 Rev.A.M.Nor-| 4 Q | Alc. man. * Asellus groénlandicue Packard, MSS. Janira Leach. Janira Leach, Edinb. Encyc., vol. vii, p. 6434” (Amer. ed., p. 273), ‘¢1813-14”. Asellodes Stimpson, Mar. Inv. Grand Manan, p. 41, 1853. Body loosely articulated as in Asellus; antennule slender, with a multiarticulate flagellum ; antenne elongated, with a spine, or scale, on the second segment and with a long multiarticulate flagellum; mandibles palpigerous; lateral margins of the thoracic segments not completely covering the bases of the legs; first pair of legs prehensile; the carpus thickened, and the propodus slender and capable of complete flexion on the carpus; dactylus short and armed with two small ungues, as in the succeeding pairs of legs; uropods well developed, biramous. This genus is represented on our coast by two species, one of which was originally described by Stimpson under the name Asellodes alta. It does not, however, seem to present any generic differences from Janira maculosa Leach, the type of the present genus. Stimpson’s generic description appears to have been drawn from the male, as he says: ‘‘ Ex- ternal pair of natatory feet having each two lamina, like the others, but broader and hardened, so as to perform the office of an operculum.” The two inner of these lamine are, however, united along the median line nearly to the tip, as will be seen below. Our species of this genus may be further characterized as follows: The body is elongate oval in general outline, between two and three times as long as broad. The eyes are distinct. The head is produced medially into a distinct rostrum, and the antero-lateral angles are also produced, but in the typical species (J. maculosa Leach) the head is rounded ante- 320 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. riorly. The basal segment of the antennule is enlarged; the second is more slender and cylindrical; the third is short, cylindrical, or slightly clavate, and is followed by a short subglobose segment having the ap- pearance of a fourth peduncular segment. Beyond this, is a slender multiarticulate flagellum, composed of about twenty to thirty segments, the segmentation becoming indistinct toward the base. These segments are provided, except toward the base, with slender “olfactory sets.” The first three segments of the antenne are short and robust, and the second bears, near its distal end, on the external side above, a triangular seale, or spine, articulated with the segment and directed forward, out- ward, and somewhat upward; the third segment is comparatively short and small; the fourth and fifth segments are slender and elongated, and the flagellum tapers from the base and is composed of many, 80 to 120 or more, segments. The maxillipeds (see pl. III, fig. 12 a) are broad, with a rhombic-ovate external lamella (1), and a five-jointed palpus (p), of which the first three segments are flattened and expanded internally, where the second and third segments are also ciliated. The last two segments of the palpus are cylindrical, and beut inward toward the median line. The outer maxille are rhombic in outline, ciliated and spiny along the inner margin and at the tip, as are also the two slender, curved, articulated lobes. The inner maxille consist of the usual curved lobes, armed at the tip with denticulated spines, which are larger, stronger, and more numerous on the outer large lobe. The mandibles are strong, and fur- nished with an acute dentigerous lamella on the right side, received between two such lamelle on the left mandible; below is a comb of sete and a strong molar process. The palpus of the mandible is composed of three subequal segments, the last furnished with a comb of sete. The thoracic segments do not greatly exceed the head in transverse diameter, and are subequal, the second, third, and fourth with a lateral emargination. The legs are slender and elongated, ambulatory, or the first pair subprehensile and somewhat shorter than the following pairs. In this pair the carpus is slightly swollen and the propodus is capable of complete flexion upon it. The dactyli are short in all the legs, as compared with the propodi, and capable of only incomplete flexion. They are armed at the tip with two robust unguiform spines. The pleon is broad and flattened above. The uropods are well de- veloped and consist of a cylindrical or slightly clavate basal segment bearing two rami of which the inner is the larger and longer. The un- der surface of the pleon is excavated, and in the females is protected be- neath by a subcircular operculum, but in the males of J. alta, and proba- bly in both species, the thickened opercular plates are three in number, viz, a pair of semi-oval plates at the sides and a more slender median plate presenting traces of a suture along the middle. In the females, the incubatory pouch is formed of four pairs of plates attached to the coxal segments of the first four pairs of legs. These plates may usually be easily seen when the females are destitute of eggs, MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. o21 being then small, elongate, oval, and lying near the under surface of the thoracic segments. Janira alta Harger (Stimpson). Asellodes alta Stimpson, Mar. Inv. G. Manan, p. 41, pl. iii, fig. 30, 1853. Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. vi, p. 439, 1873; vol. vii, pp. 411, 502, 1874; Proc. Amer. Assoc., 1873, p. 350, 1874. Janira alta Harger, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 158, 1879. PuaTES II AND ITI, Figs. 9,12, anp 13. This species may be at once distinguished from the following by the absence of spines in the dorsal and lateral thoracic regions, from all the other known Isopoda of the coast, by the flattened, scutiform and consoli- dated pleon, bearing well-developed, exerted, biramous uropods, which are, however, fragile. It is more slender than the following:species. The body is elongated oval in outline, nearly three times as long as broad. The head is produced in front into a prominent but short, acute, median spine or rostrum, and the antero-lateral angles are ‘also acutely produced, but are shorter and less acute than the rostrum. The eyes are prominent and black, situated on the upper surface of the head, near. the lateral margins. They are elliptical in outline, with the long axes con- verging toward a point near to, or beyond, the tip of the rostrum. The basal segment of the antennule is shorter than the rostrum; the flagellum consists of about thirty segments and does not attain the tip of the fourth antennal segment. The scale on the second segment of the antenne is short and triangular, does not surpass the following segment, and is tipped with a few slender sete. The maxillipeds (pl. II, fig. 12 a) have the external lamella (1) obtusely pointed at the apex and angulated on the outer side, otherwise they resemble the same organs in J. spinosa, as do the outer maxille, the inner maxille, and the mandibles (pl. ITI, fig. 12 b). The thoracic segments are but little broader than the head, the first three and the last two segments are about equal to each other in length; the fourth and the fifth are somewhat shorter. The lateral margins of the segments do not cover the epimera from above, and none of them are produced at the sides into acute and salient angulations, as in the next species. In the first segment the lateral margins are rounded and the epimera project as an angular tooth on each side in front. In the second, third, and fourth segments the emargination is behind a promi- nent but narrow lobe at the anterior angle of the segment and the epi- mera are two-lobed, In the fourth segment the posterior angle is nearly included in the emargination, and in the last three segments the posterior angle is elided and the epimera occupy its place. The legs are elon- gated and armed with spines, especially on the carpal segments. The pleon is rounded-hexagonal in outline, minutely and sharply serrate at the sides behind the middle, and undulated over the bases of 21 F 322 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, the uropods on the posterior margin. The uropods are slender, easily detached, and liable to escape observation. They are nearly alike in the two sexes, and consist on each side of an elongate, somewhat curved and clavate basal segment, bearing at the end two rami, of which the inner is nearly as long as the basal segment, the outer somewhat smaller and shorter. The rami are slightly flattened, and, like the basal seg- ment, armed with sets, especially at the tip. The branchial pleopods are protected in the female by a subcireular operculum (pl. II, fig. 13 a). In the male, the inferior surface of the pleon (pl. ITI, fig. 13 b) presents on each side a nearly semicircular plate (6), with its inner margin overlapped by a median, elongated, and narrow plate (c), marked along the median line bya suture. This plate is broadest near the base, then contracts on each side to beyond the middle, after which it expands slightly. The median suture is open near the tip, and, on each side, is a rounded lobe, separated by a sinus from the produced external angle. Length of body, exclusive of the antenne and uropods, 8™™, breadth 3™™, Color in alcohol usually pale or brownish, with small black dots on the upper surface. The under surface is lighter, as are the legs and an- tenne, especially toward their distal extremities. This species is at once distinguished from the common European J. maculosa Leach by the form of the head, which is rostrate, and has also the antero-lateral angles strongly salient, while in J. maculosa the ante- rior margin of the head is nearly straight and the angles are not pro- duced. From Henopomus tricornis Kroyer,* as described and figured by that author, it differs in the elongated uropods. This spécies has not been found south of Cape Cod. Dr. Stimpson’s specimens were “ dredged in soft mud in 40 f. off Long Island, G. M.,” in the Bay of Fundy. It was dredged in Massachusetts Bay! in from 54 — to 115 fathoms mud, sand, and stones in 1878. In many localities given below in the Gulf of Maine! from 35 to 115 fathoms in. 1873, 1874, and 1877, and 120 miles south of Halifax!, N.8., in 120 fathoms gravel and pebbles in 1877. It has also been obtained from several localities in the ~ Bay of Fundy!, in one case at low water on Clark’s Ledge, near East- port, Me. A specimen was collected in 1879, by Mr. Charles Ruckley, of the schooner ‘H. A. Duncan,’ thirty miles east of the Northeast — light on Sable Island, adhering to a specimen of Paragorgia, from a depth of 160 to 300 fathoms. *Naturhist. Tidssk., II, B. ii, p. 380, 1847; Voy. en Scand., Crust., pl. xxx, figs. 2 a-g, “1849.” ee MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW. ENGLAND, ETC. 320 Specimens examined. | Speci Ke : | g-l When col. | ‘ S me : 3 Locality. | 8 | Bottom. locke! Pee Ale 2 2 } | No.| Sex. oS SS all ae | Ss ee Gulf of Maine, ESE. 85 , Mud,sand,stones; —- —, 1878) U.S.FishCom.| 1/ Q | Ale. from Cape Ann | 29-30 miles. Gulf of Maine, ESE. |110-115 | Mud, stones ....| —— —,1878|..-.do ......... 1 Q | Alc. from Cape Ann 30-31 miles. Gulf of Maine, SE.} | 5460 | Sand, mud...... | —— ==, 1878 soadtlicAsccaace 21d 2) Alc. S. from Cape Ann 6-7 miles. 1934 | Gulf of Maine, SE. 90 | Softmud........ LS TTA oO) settee be eee Ale. from Cape Ann 14 miles. | : 1923 | Gulf of Maino, E. 112-115 Send%nd gravel.| —- —,1877|..-.do ......... 1 cheeieAles from Cape Ann 140 miles. tb pe 1935 | Between Cape Ann 35 | Clay, sand, mud.; ——- —,1874]....do ......... 1 Ua bese Ale. and Isles of Shoals 1924 | GuJf of Maine, S. of 90) | Rocky oe sccerecac —— — 1873 |2.--d0 .--.+s5-- eS ee Ale. ; Cashe’s Ledge. | | 1A || (Cin tony aha a REARS Eocesoaa esosenidec crores — —, 1873 |....do ......... / Lie: Ale. Banquereau ........ Sacco: ecllocoaas sseaceqonece —— —, 1878 | Capt. Collins ..| 1 Q | Ale. 1927al eBay Ol Handy, Me a| sacs sneo ose ae cncle ele oem — —,1872/ U.S Fish Com.| HiGasose Ale. 1928 ee onan, Clark's gL. W.-30) Rocky eoseeee ee — —, 1872 ee dow sees weecleseees Alc. 1929 Baye feandy, Buck: Neetbren a0) a Deora rg octane Wal hentd BAA97D (Ls dol. Sia ee 16, 2|Feaee | Ale. man’s Head. | ; A030 P Bay cots Bandy Off |b tance se ctateccccise sc ANTE HDT LST!) ls -dOMee cies mae Heese Alc. Todd’s Head. | | 19325) Bayiof Fundy, Hast- |..---. 02). -06ccccacccnnencs — —, 1870) A.E. Verrill...; 1 |....-- Alc. port. | Thirty miles east of 160-300 | On Paragorgia..; —- —,1879, Mr.C.Ruckley.| 1 & | Dry. Northeast light | | | on Sable Island. } | 1933 | South of Halifax 120 | 190 | Graveland peb- | —- —,1877) U.S.FishCom.| 1 }.....- Ale. miles. | bles. | Janira spinosa Harger. Janira spinosa Harger, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol, ii. p. 158, 1879. This species is well marked among our known Isopoda, by the double row of spines along the back and the acute laciniations or angulations on the lateral margins of the thoracie segments. The body is robust, the length but little exceeding twice the breadene The head is broad, and produced in the median line into a prominent acute spine, or rostrum, about as long as the head. The antero-lateral angles are also produced and very acute, but do not extend as far as the rostrum. The eyes are rounded semi-oval, with the long axes converg- ing toward a point near the base of the rostrum. The basal segment of the antennulz is less than one-third the length of the rostrum. The second segment is about as long as the first, but of only about half its diameter. The flagellum equals, or slightly surpasses, the third antennal segment, and consists of about twelve segments. The scale, or spine, on the second segment of the antennz is slender and considerably surpasses the third segment. The external lamella of the maxillipeds has the outer angle prominent, though not acute. The thoracic segments are produced laterally into one or two acute angulations, giving a sharply serrated or dentated outline to the tho- 324 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. racic region. The first segment is shorter than the second; the sec- ond, third, and fourth are about equal in length; the fifth is about the length of the first; the sixth and seventh each a little longer. The first segment is acutely produced at the sides, around the sides of the head, and bears, near the middle of the anterior margin, two short spines, situated about half as far apart as are the eyes, and directed upward and somewhat forward. The second segment has both lateral angles pro- duced into triangular acute processes, of which the anterior is more slen- der than the posterior and directed more strongly forward. The dorsal spines on this segment are a little farther apart and larger than in the first segment. In the third segment the lateral angulations are more nearly equal than in the second segment and directed less strongly for- ward. In the specimen figured the third segment bears, on the left side, a single broad angulation, apparently representing the posterior, while the anterior is only indicated by a slight irregularity in the outline. Malformations of this kind appear to be common. The dorsal spines on the third segment are much as in the second. On the fourth segment the anterior angulation is longer than the posterior, and both are directed nearly outward. The dorsal spines on the fourth segment are slightly smaller and nearer together than on the third; but, as in all the preced- ing segments, they are near the anterior border of the segment. The last three segments are acutely produced at the sides into a single angu- lation, which is directed more and more backward to the last segment. The dorsal spines on the fifth segment are situated nearer together than on the anterior segments, and rather behind the middle of the segment; they are also smaller than on the preceding segments. On the last two segments they are near the posterior border of the segment, and become somewhat smaller and nearer together on the last segment. The legs _are armed with but few, and rather weak, spines. The pleon is broadest near the base and tapers posteriorly, where the angles are acutely produced; between these angles the margin is rounded and arched over the bases of the uropods, which are about as long as the pleon and less spiny than in J. alta. The lateral margin of the pleon is armed with very minute acute spinules, and under a higher power the margins of the thoracic segments and of the head are seen to be similarly armed, especially where most exposed. Length 8™, breadth 3.8"; color in alcohol, white. This species is near Janira laciniata G. O. Sars,* but is distinguished by the double row of dorsal spines, whereas Sars says of that species, ‘Superficies dorsalis medio leviter convexa spinis singulis tenuibus — ornata.” The only specimens yet known are two females, which were taken ad- hering to the cable of the schooner ‘Marion’, by Captain J. W. Collins, at Banquereau, August 25, 1878. *Chr. Vid. Selsk., 1872, p. 92, 1873. MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. O25 Munna Kroyer. Munna Kroyer, Naturhist. Tidssk., B. ii, p. 615, 1839. Form of the female dilated oval, of the male elongated sublinear; head very broad (about twice as broad as long), in length equal to one-fourth or one-fifth the length of the animal; eyes occupying the postero-lateral angles of the head, prominent, as if pedunculated but not movable; an- tennulz inserted above the antenne and partly covering their bases, short, a little longer than the head, with a four-jointed peduncle and a few-jointed flagellum; antenne elongated, equaling or surpassing the length of the body, with a multiarticulate flagellum; mandibles with a three-jointed palpus; maxillipeds with a five-jointed palpus; legs all armed with two terminal ungues; first pair shorter and more robust than the others, with a prehensile hand formed of the propodus and the dac- tylus; the remaining pairs ambulatory, increasing gradually in length, so that the last pair equal or surpass the body in length. The segments of the pleon are united into a single vaulted segment, and its inferior surface is covered, in the females, by a single opercular plate, while in the males the operculum is composed of three parts, as in the preceding genera. The generic deseription as given above is in part taken from Kroyer, the author of the genus. The specimens hitherto obtained do not ap- pear to be separable from his species M. Fabricii, to which I have there- fore referred them, although differing somewhat from each other. The material has unfortunately been, most of it, in poor condition, many of the specimens having been dried and much broken. Munna Fabricii Kroyer. Munna Fabricii Kroyer, Nat. Hist. Tidssk., II, B. ii, p. 380, 1847; Voy. en Scand., > Crust., pl. xxxi, figs. 1 a-g. ‘*1849”. Reinhardt, Grénlands Krebsdyr., p. 35, 1857. M. Sars, Christ. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1858, p. 154, 1859. Liitken, Greenland .Crust., p. 150, 1875. Harger, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 159, 1879. Munna, species, Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. vii, p. 133, 1874; Proc. Am. Assoc., 1873, p. 371, 1874, ? Munna Beckii G. O. Sars, Arch. Math. Nat., B. ii, p. 353 [253], 1877. (M. Beckii Kroyer?) PLATE III, Fie. 14. This species may be at once distinguished from anything else known on our coast by the prominent, as if pedunculated, but immovable, eyes, on the posterior lateral angles of the large head, together with the elon- gated and slender ambulatory legs in seven pairs, the first pair only being somewhat shorter. The first specimens obtained in a recognizable condition were small and differed somewhat from later specimens, especially in size and pro- portions; the differences, however, do not appear to be necessarily other than what might be due to age and size, and are such as are described 326 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. by Kroyer in his specimens of Jf. Fabricii. The legs in the small speci- men figured are considerably shorter than in larger specimens obtained in 1878, and the flagellum of the antennule consists in the small speci- mens of a single segment, or with traces of subdivision into two, while in the large specimens it is four-jointed, with a rudimentary terminal segment. The body is in the female elongate oval, tapering posteriorly, and broadest at the third thoracic segment, where the breadth is equal to about half the length. The males are more slender, and are not dilated behind the head. The head forms about one-fifth of the total length, and is nearly twice as broad as long. Its anterior portion between the bases of the antennule and antenne is comparatively narrow on its upper surface, and is rounded or obtusely angled in front. Behind the bases of the antennule it is suddenly much dilated at the sides, and a little be- - hind the dilation are the prominent, strongly convex and laterally pro- jecting eyes, immediately behind which the head contracts suddenly in width, and is then slightly rounded behind. The antennule arise in a deep sinus on the antero-lateral region of the head. They consist of a four-jointed peduncle followed by a four-jointed flagellum of about the same length as the peduncle. The basal antennular segment is stout, and subtrigonal in form; the second is more slender and cylindrical, while the third and fourth are subequal, quite short and small, together not over half as long as the second segment, and should perhaps rather be regarded as flagellar segments. The four flagellar segments are of a little less diameter than the last two peduncular segments, and are long and cylindrical, the fourth being tipped with a rudimentary segment bearing two strong terminal sete. The antenne are much larger and stouter than the antennule and are about two or three times as long as the body. They are composed of a five-jointed peduncle and a.-slender multiarticulate flagellum. They arise nearly in front of the antennule and their first three segments are short and stout, not longer taken to- gether than the first two antennular segments.” The fourth segment of the antenne is only about half the diameter of the first three segments, but is greatly elongated, nearly or quite equaling in length the head and thorax taken together, and is cylindrical, and provided with a few short sete, especially at the tip. The fifth, or last peduncular, segment is slightly more slender and elongated than the fourth, and is followed by a slender tapering flagellum composed of about seventy-five segments, or, perhaps, in perfect specimens, of a greater number. The maxillipeds are large and broad, as required by the large head, and are furnished with a five-jointed palpus, with the basal segment short, the second and third flattened and expanded internally, where they are also ciliated; the fourth narrow; the fifth short, and both provided with scat- tered seta, especially toward the tip. é The first thoracic segment is a little shorter than the second, which is about equal in length to the third and the fourth; the last three seg- 4 MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 327 ments progressively decrease in length and width, and the seventh is somewhat concealed at the sides by the swollen base of the pleon. The basal segments of all the legs are much alike in form, and differ but lit- tle in size throughout. They are cylindrical or slightly clavate, the first pair. perceptibly shorter and smaller than the second, from which they increase very slightly to the sixth, which is the largest, the seventh not being larger than the second. The legs disarticulate easily at the end of the basal segment, and in the specimens examined nearly all are broken off at this point. Beyond the basal segment the first pair are comparatively short, about half the length of the body. The ischium of the first pair is robust, and a little longer than the merus; the carpus is subtriangular and armed with strong short spines on its palmar margin; the propodus is about as long as the ischium, slightly swollen, and armed with a few spines; the dactylus is short and armed at the end with two stout curved claws, of which the outer is about twice the length of the inner; between the claws is a slender bristle. The sec- ond and following pairs of legs are much more elongated than the first pair, the elongation being principally in the carpus and propodus, and, in a Jess degree, in the ischium and merus, while the dactylus is compar- atively but little elongated. In the second pair of legs the propodusis not longer than the carpus, but it becomes proportionally, as well as ab- solutely, longer in the following pairs until, in the sixth pair, it may be nearly or quite as long as the body and form about two-fifths the whole length of theleg. Thedactyliare, in all the legs, comparatively short, often less than one-tenth the length of the propodus, and armed with two unequal. claws, of which the longer is about two-thirds as long as the dactylus itself, and the shorter is more than half the length of the longer. Inall the legs the ischium is armed with a few short curved spinules, and the elongated propodal segments are furnished with scattered, slender and elongated, straight spines, each with a minute bristle near the apex. The pleon is remarkably swollen near the base, and is somewhat pear-shaped ; posteriorly it is deep, and bears the uniarticulate uropods in shallow grooves near the end. On the upper surface are a few straight slender spines, and below it is covered in the females by an ovate, obtusely-pointed opercular plate, and in the males by a trifid operculum, the median portion being slender, with nearly parallel sides and a central suture, and the two lateral portions slender, semi- ovate and pointed behind. The pleon appears to be carried habitually, during life, flexed upward at a considerable angle. The length of the specimen figured, by Mr. Emerton (pl. ITI, fig. 14), is 1.2™™, breadth 0.77"; but specimens obtained in 1878 measure 3.1™™ in length, 1.5™™ in width, in the female, and 1.1™™ in the male. The - pleon measures in length 1.1™™ and in width 0.8"" in the larger indi- viduals. A single much mutilated specimen of this species was dredged in 12 fathoms, South Bay, Hastport!, in 1872, by the United States Fish Com- 328 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. mission, and two more specimens, both females, were obtained on eel- grass in Casco Bay! in 1873. Five specimens were obtained adhering to dried specimens of Acanella from 150 fathoms, Western Bank!, in 1878, and a sixth, in 53 fathoms, on Brown’s Bank!, in lat. 42° 50’ N., lon. 65° 10’ E., by Captain J. Q. Getchell, of the schooner ‘Otis P. Lord,’ in the same year. In 1879 a specimen was obtained adhering to Acan- thogorgia armata, by Captain George A. Johnson and crew of the schooner ‘Augusta H. Johnson,’ on Western Bank!, in lat. 43° 15/ N., lon. 50° 20’ E., 200 fathoms. These specimens were, as has been mentioned, considerably larger than those at first obtained. Kréyer’s specimens were from a depth of 50 fathoms, at Godthaab, Southern Greenland, and according to M. Sars the species is abundant on the coast of Fin- mark among Hydroids in the coralline zone. G. O. Sars records I. Beckii Kréyer, which he regards as scarcely differing from this species, at the harbor of Reikjavik, Iceland. Specimens examined. | Speci 5 2 My mens 4 Locality. A Bottom. Wien cok Receivedfrom— ren 5 | é No. | Sex. 2144 | Casco Bay, Me......- Bee gees Eel-grass -.-.-.- =— = =, 1873)| U-S/BishCom:}ri2 | Oh Ader 1936 | Bay of Fundy, Me . WO desea sees ewisccicn Ih S00 sansa if Q | Alc. Brown's Bank ...... G3) | Cease nesden sococe — —, 1878 “Cap i. FQ. 14) 7 QO nye Getchell. Western Bank...... 150 | On Acanella ....) —— —,1878)...--....--..--- 5 | SQ | Dry. Western Bank.....- | 200} On Acanthogor- |— —.1879} Capt. G A.| 1] @2 | Dry. | gia armata. Johnson. IV.—MUNNOPSIDZ. In this family the body consists of two more or less distinct divisions, the first consisting of the head and anterior four thoracic segments, and the second of the last three thoracic segments, and the pleon, which is consolidated into a single segment, convex above. The eyes are want- ing. The antennule are much shorter and smaller than the antenne, and have their basal segment lamelliform. The antenne are much elon- gated, with a five-jointed peduncle, of which the first three segments are short and the last two elongated and tipped with a long multi- articulate flagellum. The maxillipeds have their basal segments flat- tened and operculiform, covering the other mouth parts, and furnished with a large external lamella and a five-jointed palpus. The first pair of legs are shorter than the three following pairs and imperfectly pre- hensile. The next three pairs are ambulatory and usually greatly elon- gated. The last three pairs of legs, or at least the fifth and sixth pairs, are different in form from the preceding, and fitted for swimming, with some of the distal segments flattened and provided with marginal cilia ; f | \ ‘ : 4 . MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 329 or spines. The pleopods are protected by a thickened opercular plate, and the uropods are short and simple or biramous. The incubatory pouch in the females is beneath the first four thoracic segments. Of this family, two species have been found on the New England coast, and a third, from the Gulf of St. Lawrence, is here included. The specimens obtained have been mostly in’poor condition, and one of these, belonging apparently to an undescribed species, is so imperfect that I have decided to await the collection of better specimens before attempting a specific description. In the family characters given above, as well as in the following generic and specific descriptions, I have availed myself largely of the admirable works of M. Sars and his son G. O. Sars, the distinguished Norwegian naturalists, to whom science is indebted for the discovery and characterization of the present group. The Munnopside of our coast may be easily recognized as belonging to the family by the structure of the last three pairs of thoracic legs, which are fitted for swimming by being more or less flattened and ciliated ; the last pair, however, may return to the more normal type of leg, so that the fifth and sixth pairs only may be natatory. The three genera which appear to be represented are distinguished as follows: Body sud- denly constricted and slender behind the fourth thoracic segment in Munnopsis (p. 329); pretty regularly oval in form, with three pairs of flattened natatory legs in Eurycope (p 38); suboval but deeply incised behind the fourth segment, in Ilyarachna (p. 40), in which genus the last pair of legs are scarcely at all flattened or ciliated. Munnopsis M. Sars. Munnopsis M. Sars, Christ. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1860, p. 84, 1861; Christ-fjord Fauna, p. 70, 1868. Anterior division of the body dilated, posterior suddenly much nar- rower and linear. Antennule with the basal segment large and flat- tened, the flagellum elongate and multiarticulate; antennze very long and slender, many times longer than the body; the last two peduncular segments greatly elongated; the flagellum about equal in length to the peduncle; mandibles subtriangular, entire and acuminate at the apex, without a molar process; the palpus slender with the last segment thick at the base and curved in the form of a hook; penultimate segment of the maxilliped not dilated inwardly; last segment very narrow and linear. Four anterior thoracic segments excavated above, obtusely rounded at the sides; the three following subeylindrical with short acuminate lateral processes ; first four pairs of thoracic legs six-jointed (beyond the coxal segment), the first pair short; the second pair not much longer, rather robust and subprehensile in the males; the two fol- lowing pairs greatly elongated and very slender, many times longer than the body; but with the basis, ischium, and merus very short; last three pairs of legs natatory, all alike, six-jointed, being destitute of dactyli, with the last two segments, the carpus and propodus, foliaceous, mar- gined with long, slender, delicately plumose sete. Pleon elongate, much 330 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. longer than broad; abdominal operculum large (nearly cevering the whole under surface of the pleon), suboval, simple in the female, but consisting of three distinct segments in the male, one median and very slender, and two lateral, and furnished within with a peculiar curved or- gan, terminated behind with a much elongated seta; uropods slender uniramous. ' Munnopsis typica M. Sars. Mumnopsis typica M. Sars, Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1860, p. 84, 1861; Christ. Fjord. Fauna, p. (70), pl. vi-vii, figs. 101-138, 1868; Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1868, p. 261, 1869. G. O. Sars, Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1863, p. 206, 1864; Reise ved Kyst. af Christ., p. (5), 1866; Christ. Fjord Dybvands-fauna, p. (44), 1869; Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1872, p. 79, 1873; Arch. Math. Nat., B. ii, p. 353 [253], 1877. Whiteaves, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., IV, vol. x, p. 347, 1872; Deep-sea Dredging, Gulf of St. Lawrence (1872), pp. 6, 15, 1873; Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. vii, p. 218, 1874; Further Deep-sea Dredging, Gulf of St. Lawrence (1873), p. 15, 1874. Buchholz, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolfahrt, Crust., p. 285, 1874. Heller, Denksch. Acad. Wiss. Wien, B. xxxv, p. (14) 38, 1875. Norman) Proc. Royal Soc., vol. xxv, p. 208, 1876. Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., IV, vol. xx, p. 65, 1877. Harger, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 159, 1879. PEAT HEE IG. 1: This species is easily recognized among the known Isopoda of our coast by the form of the body, which suddenly diminishes in diameter behind the fourth thoracic segment, so that the last three thoracic seg- ments, bearing the ciliated, swimming legs, are only about half as broad as the anterior part of the body. Anterior division of the body depressed, posterior subcylindrical; breadth of body less than half the length. Head small, with the length and breadth about equal, equaling the two anterior thoracic segments in length, but of much less breadth, truncate in front and without a ros- trum, bearing near the posterior dorsal margin two minute conical tuber- cles. The eyes are wanting. The antennule in the female, when re- flexed, extend to the third thoracic segment, in the male to the fourth, with the flagellum longer than the peduncle, pectinate or furnished with a longitudinal series of long sete, multiarticulate ; segments in the female, 23 to 28; in the male, 65 to 66. The antenne are greatly elongate, about five times as long as the body, very slender; peduncle more than twice the length of the body, the last two peduncular segments beset with numer- ous short spinules, arranged in longitudinal rows; flagellum nearly as long as the peduncle, composed of about 130 segments. The external lamella (l) of the maxillipeds (pl. IJ, fig. 110) is narrowed in front with the external margin convex. The four anterior thoracic segments are subequal, short, about five times broader than long; last three segments broader than long, less than MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 331 half the width of the preceding segments, bearing near the anterior dor- sal margin two small conical tubercles; pleon slightly longer than the three preceding segments together, but not narrower, forming somewhat more than one-fourth the length of the body, elongate-suboval, the breadth searcely equaling half the length, with a median, rounded, dorsal crest, but little elevated, and bearing in front of this near the anterior margin a small conical tubercle. Propodus shorter than the carpus in the first pair of legs, equal to it in length in the second pair, which in the males (pl. II, fig. 11 e) have the carpus thickened, and armed, on the inferior margin, with stronger spines than in the females; third and fourth pairs of legs about thrice the length of the body, with the three basal segments, basis, ischium, and merus, very short and robust; the last three very much elongated and filiform; the propodus longer than the carpus, both armed with many short spinules arranged longitudinally; dactylus about one-fifth as long as the propodus, slightly curved, naked, very minutely serrulate along the convex margin. Last three legs (pl. I, fig. 117) with the carpus and propodus elongate-subelliptic, both segments strongly ciliated, the propodus a little shorter than the carpus. Abdominal operculum in the female (pl. II, fig. 11 g) with a longitu- dinal, elevated, acute median crest, flattened medially in the males. Daopade plitity more than one- iferd the length of the pleon, composed of two subequal segments. Lamine of the incubatory pouch in the females attached to the anterior four thoracic segments; the three poste- rior pairs large; the third and fourth suborbicular ; the second elongate ; the first much alee bifid at the apex. Length 8-10"; antenne 40-50""; third and fourth pairs of legs 24— 3072, Color, light yellowish, or gr een in alcohol; lighter below. The one ane that I have had an opportunity of examining were all more or less imperfect, and I have therefore, in both the generic and specific descriptions given above, made free use of the admirable and exhaustive description of this genus and species by M. Sars,* and the figures of the species on plate II were copied from the same author, having been drawn by his not less distinguished son, G. O. Sars. This species like its allies is an inhabitant of deep water on muddy bottoms. Three specimens, the only ones that I have personally ex- amined, were taken by the Fish Commission in the Bay of Fundy! be- tween Head Harbor and the Wolves, in 60 fathoms muddy bottom, August 16, 1872. It has been dredged by Mr. Whiteaves in the Gulf of St. Lawrence in 125 to 220 fathoms; by the Valorous Expedition in Baffin Bay in 100 fathoms (Norman); in 25, to 50 fathoms off Cape Napoleon, Grinnell Land, by the Arctic Expedition (Miers); between Norway and Iceland in ‘from. 2 20 to 417 fathoms; Christiania fiord, 200 to 230 fathoms (G: O. Sars); Christiania Sound 50 to 60 fathoms, | *Bidrag til Kundskab om Christiania-fjordens Fauna, 1868, pp. 70-95, pls. vi-vii. (Nyt Magazin. ) 332 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. whence the species was described by M. Sars; off Storeggen, 400 fathoms (G. O. Sars), and northward among the Loffoden Islands, 250 fathoms; the coast of Finmark, Spitzbergen (Buchholz), and the Arctic Ocean about Nova Zembla (G. O. Sars.) Eurycope G. O. Sars. Eurycope G. O. Sars, Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1863, p. 208, 1864. Body depressed, subovate as seen from above; about equally atten- uated before and behind. Head of medium size, more or less produced between the antennule; antenne very slender, two to four times as long as the body; flagellum longer than the peduncle; mandibles robust, quadridentate at the apex, and bearing below a series of rigid sete and a strong molar process; mandibular palpus well developed, with the terminal segment enlarged at its base and curved. Four anterior thoracic segments subequal, short; three posterior segments large not suddenly narrower than the anterior segments; the first pair of legs shorter than the next three, with the dactylus short; the next three pairs elongated, and with elongated and slender dactyli; three posterior pairs of legs distinctly natatory, with the carpus and propodus strongly flattened and provided with numerous plumose marginal sete; dactylus of the ordinary form. Pleon rather large, broader than long, obtusely rounded behind ; operculum subpentagonal with rounded angles, much smaller than the pleon. Uropods short, biramous, rami uniarticulate. Dorsal surface of the body smooth and shining. For the characterization of the genus, as given above, I have de- pended largely upon the work of G. O. Sars, having had myself, for ex- amination, only the following species: Eurycope robusta Harger. Eurycope robusta Harger, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. xv, p. 375, 1878; Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 159, 1879. PuaTE III, Fie. 15. This species may be recognized by the flattened and ciliated swim- ming legs, in three pairs, on the last three thoracic segments, which are not, as in the preceding species, suddenly of much less diameter than the anterior four segments. Body oval with the length equal to, or slightly exceeding, twice the breadth. Head, behind the bases of the antennul, longer than the first thoracic segment, produced medially into a short rostrum about half as long as the basal antennular segment. Antennule (pl. II, fig. 15 a) attaining the middle of the fourth segment of the antennz in the females, surpassing the middle of this segment in the males; basal segment sub- quadrate, spinulose at the distal angles, somewhat narrowed from the base, bearing the second much smaller segment a little beyond the middle 5 MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 333 of its superior surface; third segment longer and more slender than the second; flagellum of more than twenty articulations, which become in- distinct near the base, and are furnished with terminal sete. Antenne about thrice the length of the body in the female, somewhat shorter in the male, the sexes differing in the fourth and fifth segments, which, in the females, are subequal in length and, together, as long as the body, while in the male the fifth is shorter than the fourth, and the two seg- ments together are about two-thirds as long as the body. The flagel- lum is long, slender, and multiarticulate. Maxillipeds (pl. II, fig. 15 b) with the external lamella sub-rhombic, emarginate on the exterior distal side; palpus five-jointed, first segment short, produced externally into a very acute angle; second and third segments broad and flattened ; fourth narrow with the inner an®@le produced and rounded; fifth short, oval. Maxille of the ordinary form, outer pair with slender lobes. Mandibu- lar palpus elongated, last segment strongly curved. Thorax widest at the fourth segment; first four segments forming about one-third its length on the median line, last segment longest, all with their antero-lateral angles produced, the anterior four with the epimera projecting as an acute process below, and in front of, the angle. First pair of legs (pl. IL, fig. 15 dand d’) about three-fourths the length of the body; dactylus short; propodus shorter than the carpus; slightly hairy, especially on the propodus with slender hairs. Next three pairs of legs longer than the body, subequal, but increasing a little in length to the fourth; dactyli slender and acicular; propodi and carpi subequal, spinu- lose along their inner margins in the second pair, but not in the third and fourth. Last three pairs of legs with the carpus strongly dilated and flattened, subcircular as seen in pl. III, fig. 15,7, where the sixth pair is represented ; propodus also much flattened and dilated; both segments strongly ciliated with plumose bristles, as is also the ischium, or second segment along the outer dilated margin; dactylus about half the length of the propodus instead of less than one-third its length, as in Z. cornuta G. O. Sars, the species most resembling the present. Pleon much broader than long, broadly rounded behind. Operculum also broader than long, strongly roof-shaped. Uropods (pl. ILI, fig. 15 g) with the basal segment shorter than the rami, which are uniarticulate, cylindrical, of equal length, obtuse and tipped with a coronet of short spines. The inner ramus is more robust, but not longer than, the outer. Color in alcohol, honey yellow; length 4.5™"; breadth 2.2™, This species appears to approach EF. cornuta G. O. Sars,* but may be readily distinguished by its greater size, by the shortness of the rostrum, the equal rami of the uropods, and the shape of the external Jamella of the maxillipeds, which he describes in that species as “ver- sus apicem dilatata et emarginata utrinque acute producta.” In the third and fourth pairs of legs, moreover, the carpus and propodus are not armed with spines as in that species according to Sars’ description. * Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1863, p. 209, 1864, 334 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. This species was dredged by Mr. J. F. Whiteaves in the Gulf of St. Lawrence! at a depth of 220 fathoms muddy bottom, and has not yet been found on the coast of New England. It is introduced here from the probability that it will yet be discovered in the deeper parts of the Bay of Fundy, where the allied Munnopsis typica M. Sars has already been found, or even in the Gulf of Maine. Specimens examined. ; Speci 8 . q When col- aie mens: | Dry. Z Locality. g Bottom. lected, |Receivedfrom—|__ ren 5 2 @ No. | Sex. 1938 | Gulf of St. Lawrence 2PAY || ilo G CS caancoocaljascccagoacsuce J.F.Whiteaves) 10] f @ | Ale. 1939 | Gulf of St. Lawrence 22041. Soe 0) sc cals ecieee|ncees sees seele sen dvnssaccaes Spl aeeetee Ale, Ilyarachna G. O. Sars. Mesostenus G. O. Sars, Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1863, p. 211, 1864. Ilyarachna G. O. Sars, Christ. Fjord. Dybvahds-fauna, p. (44), 1869. Body scarcely depressed, subpyriform as seen from above, narrowed behind; its anterior division separated from the posterior by a deep constriction. The head is large and broad and without a rostrum. Antennule short, with a flagellum composed of but few segments. An- tenne exceeding the body in length, with a multiarticulate flagellum. Mandibles short and strong, entire at the apex; molar process armed with a few setiform spines; palpus either small and three-jointed or want- ° ing. Four anterior thoracic segments short, excavated above and fur- nished with lateral processes directed forward; the three following convex above and destitute of lateral processes ; the antepenultimate scarcely narrower than the anterior segments and deeply emarginate behind. First pair of legs nearly as in the preceding genus; second pair unlike the others and usually more robust; the following two sub- equal and commonly much elongated; fifth and sixth pairs of legs much as in Eurycope; the last pair unlike the preceding, long and slender, with the segments scarcely flattened, and armed with along curved claw. Pleon narrowly triangular, pointed at the apex. Abdominal operculum large, covering nearly the whole of the under surface of the pleon, pro- vided with a median crest and numerous marginal sete. Uropods simple, appressed to the pleon. For the generic description given above I have depended almost en- tirely upon the work of Dr. G. O. Sars, who originally described the genus under the name Mesostenus. That name being preoccupied he subsequently changed it to Ilyarachna. MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 335 Tlyarachna species. A single imperfect specimen of a species apparently belonging to this genus was dredged in 106 fathoms, gray mud, 21 miles east of Cape Cod Light!, September 18, 1879. The species is probably yet undescribed, but, in view of the very imperfect condition of the only specimen yet known, I have decided to await the collection of better specimens be- fore attempting to make out its characters. It may yet be found to represent an undescribed genus, but I am at present inclined to regard it as a species of Ilyarachna. V.—IDOTEID 2. Antennulx consisting of four segments, of which the basal is more or less enlarged and the terminal clavate; mandibles not palpigerous; thoracic segments subequal in length; pleon with more or fewer of its segments consolidated into a large, scutiform, terminal piece; uropods inferior, transformed into a two-valved operculum protecting the pleopods. The Idoteide are represented on the New England coast by ten species; another, found near our northern limits, is included, making eleven in all, belonging to five genera. The family may be further characterized, so far as regards our species, as follows: The body is depressed, and varies in its proportions of length to breadth from about two to one in Chiridotea ceca to nearly six to one in Hrichsonia attenuata. The head is quadrate in outline, except in Chiridotea. The eyes are present and usually lateral, but may not be conspicuous. The antennule are four-jointed and similar in form throughout the family; they may or may not surpass the head in length, but are usu- ally short and small. The basal segment of the antennule is more or less enlarged and usually subquadrate; the second segment is clavate; the third longer and less distinctly clavate; the fourth, or terminal, seg- ment, corresponding with the flagellum of the antennule, is nearly Straight along its outer, or in the natural position posterior, margin, while the opposite margin is gently curved from near the base, and rounds over more sharply at the tip; along this margin, especially toward the tip, are tufts of short set at regular intervals, indicating an approach toward segmentation. The antenne have a five-jointed peduncle, vary- ing little in form throughout the family; the first of these segments is short; the second is much larger and deeply notched on its under side; ‘the third, fourth, and fifth segments are longer, but more slender and cylindrical or somewhat clavate. The flagellum of the antennze may be articulated with many or few segments; it may consist of a single seg- ment, or may be rudimentary. The maxillipeds are operculiform and cover the other parts of the mouth below. They consist, on each side, of a large semi-oval plate, with a straight interior margin, meeting its fellow 336 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. of the opposite side, and bearing on this margin a short, curved, styli- form organ. They are provided at the tip with stout pectinate seta, and along the basal portion of the outer margin lies, on each side, the large external lamella. The palpi of the maxillipeds are flattened and ciliated along their inner margins, and the number of segments may be reduced to three by the coalescence of the last two and of the preceding two. The maxille vary but little in the family; the second or outer pair bear as usual three delicate ciliated plates; the first or inner pair are armed with stouter sete and spines. The mandibles are robust, acutely toothed at the apex, armed with a more or less powerful molar process, and are destitute of palpi. The thoracic segments are distinct and subequal in length, but may differ considerably in width, and are not united with the head nor with the pleon. The legs, except in the genus Chiridotea, are nearly Similar in form throughout, and, in the first three pairs at least, are terminated by a prehensile or subprehensile hand, formed by the more or less complete flexion of the dactylus upon the propodus. | The first pair of legs is usually shortest and has a triangular carpus. The an- terior three pairs of legs are, in general, directed forward, and the posterior four pairs are directed backward and are less perfectly, or not at all, prehensile, a distinction that reaches its highest development in Chiridotea. The seventh pair of legs are absent in the young taken from the incubatory pouch, and do not generally attain quite as large size as the sixth pair. The pleon, seen from above, consists in great part, or entirely, of a large, convex, usually pointed, seutiform piece, representing the con- solidated terminal segments. As many as four of the anterior segments may, however, be more or less completely separated by articulations or indicated by lateral incisions or sutural lines. Underneath, the pleon is provided with a structure peculiar to and characteristic of this family, and the next, viz, a two-valved operculum, formed by the specially modi- fied uropods,* or appendages of the terminal segment, closing like a pair of cupboard doors and protecting the delicate pleopods, which are lodged in a vaulted chamber excavated in the under surface of the pleon. This operculum consists, on each side, of an elongated basal plate, often strongly vaulted, angulated externally near the base, where it is articulated with the terminal segment of the pleon, and bearing at the tip one, or some- times two, small lamella. One of these lamellz usually disappears, but two are present in Chiridotea, as also in the foreign genera Cleantis and Chetilia. When both are present the opereular plates differ only in proportion from the ordinary form of uropods, consisting of a basal seg- ment and two rami. Within the cavity enclosed by the opercular plates lie the usual five pairs of pleopods, each consisting of a basal segment *In the last edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica (vol. vi, p. 641), these organs are described as the ‘‘anterior” abdominal appendages. They are anterior only in position, being in fact the appendages of the posterior segment. MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 538 supporting two lamelle, and two or more of the anterior pairs are ciliated with fine plumose hairs. The inner lamella of the second pair of pleo- pods bears, in the adult males, a slender style articulated near the base of the inner margin and varying in length and structure in the different genera and species. The pleopods, besides their branchial office, are also of importance in locomotion, being used for swimming, which is a frequent mode of progression in this family, and is often performed with the back downward. The females are usually broader than the males and carry their eggs and young ina pouch, on the under surface of the thorax, formed of four pairs of plates, attached to the coxal segments of the second, third, fourth, and fifth pairs of legs, and overlapping along the median line. The known Isopoda of this family on the coast may be most easily recognized by the presence, underneath the pleon, of a two-valved oper- culum, opening like a pair of cupboard doors, and by the first three pairs of legs being more or less prehensile. Our genera may be distin- guished by means of the following table: ; dissimilar, last four pairs not prehensile...........-..CHIRIDOTEA, p. 337 Flagellum aisle legs 4 ae bee agen § evident above .......-. IDOTEA, p. 341 ofthe J CTREGS (OGLE RTS Ge aoe not evident above..SyNmoTEa, p.350 Sven snot araicniated, Glavaten est -eucseceancleewcee toaatecescs ee ese ....-ERICHSONIA, p. 254 ishortjiandirudimentanyy ee samne sacle cine oe cise relajoeeeese iataeieet ee eee EPELYS, p. 357 Chiridotea Harger. Chiridotea Harger, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. xv, p. 374, 1878. First three pairs of legs terminated by prehensile hands, in each of which the carpus is short and triangular, the propodus is robust and the dactylus is capable of complete flexion on the propodus; antenne with an articulated flagellum; head dilated laterally; abdominal operculum vaulted, with two apical plates. The two species of this genus found on our coast agree further in the following particulars: The body is short, the length being only about twice the breadth, and the outline of the head and thorax together is subcircular. The anterior part of the lateral margin of the head is pro- duced and deeply lobed, the eyes thus appearing dorsal instead of lateral ; posteriorly the head is deeply received into the first thoracic segment. The antennule are proportionally large, equaling or surpassing the pe- duncle of the antennz. The external lamella of the maxillipeds (see pl. IV, figs. 18 and 21) is large and broad and the palpus consists of only three segments, of which, however, the last two are each composed of two coalesced segments, that are separate in the European Ch. entomon. Of the two segments thus formed, the terminal is quadrate or rhomboid in outline, with rounded angles and is smaller than the preceding, which expands distally toward the articulation between the two. The thorax is deeply excavated, in front for the head and behind for the abdomen, so that the thoracic segments are much longer at the sides than along the back, when measured parallel with the axis of the animal. The 22 F 338 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. epimera are separated by sutures, except in the first segment, and have their posterior angles acute. The first three pairs of legs have the dac- tylus capable of complete flexion upon the propodus, which is more or less swollen and supported by-the short triangular carpus. In the last four pairs of legs the three corresponding segments are nearly cylindri- eal and the dactylus is incapable of complete flexion on the propodus. The pleon, or abdomen, is convex throughout and pointed at the tip, and is composed, apparently, of five segments, of which the first three are separated by complete sutures, but the last two are united in the ° dorsal region, the sutures separating them being visible only at the sides. The opercular plates consist, on each side, of an elongated, vaulted, and attenuated plate, regularly rounded at the anterior end, truncate at the apex, and bearing just within the apex, on the inner side of the organ when closed, two ciliated, ovate or triangular plates. Of these the internal plate, or the one next the median line is much smaller than the outer; the outer also overlaps the inner, a disposition similar to that which prevails in the branchial plates or pleopods. The basal plate of the operculum is ciliated along its anterior and inner margin with bristles, which are plumose except in the region nearly opposite the articulation of the plate, where they become stouter and spine-like. The stylet on the second pair of pleopods in the males is long and slender, more than twice the length of the lamella to which it is attached. Chiridotea cceca Harger (Say). Idotea ceca Say, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., vol. i, p. 424, 1818. Hitchcock, Rep. Geol. Mass., p. 564, 1833. (JI. ceca?) Gould, Rep. Geol. Mass., 2d ed., p.549, 1835; Invert. Mass., p. 337, 1841. Edwards, Hist. nat. des Crust., tom. iii, p. 131, 1340. Guérin, Iconog., Crust., p. 35, 1845. Dekay, Zool. New York, Crust., p. 42, 1844. White, List Crust. Brit. Mus., p. 94, 1847. Verrill, This Report, parti, p. 340 (46), 1874. Harger, This Report, part i, p. 569 (275); pl. v, fig. 22, 1874. Chiridotea ceca Harger, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. xv, p. 374, 1873; Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 159, 1879. PLATE LV, Fries. 16-19. This species is at once distinguished from the following by its larger size and short antenne, which surpass the antennule but little, if at all. Among the other known Isopoda of the New England coast, it may be recognized by the broad, subcirculaf thorax, joined with an articulated flagellum of the antennz and a two-valved abdominal operculum. The eyes are, moreover, light-colored and inconspicuous, whence the name. The head is but slightly excavated in front for the bases of the an- tenn, and there is a more or less open notch at the sides extending nearly to the eyes. The antennule (pl. IV, fig. 17 a) are longer than the peduncle of the antennze and have the second segment strongly clavate; the third cylindrical; the last with about a dozen tufts of short MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 339 sete ; the peduncular segments are bristly, as are also those of the an- tenn. The first segment of the antenne (pl. IV, fig. 17 5) is very short, the second about three times as long, longer than any of the following segments; the third is longer and more slender than the fourth, which is nearly as broad as long; the fifth, or last peduncular, segment is more slender than any of the preceding, slightly clavate, about twice as long as broad, and longer than any except the second. The flagellum slightly exceeds the last two peduncular segments in length and consists usually of about seven segments, each bearing a tuft of short hairs near its extremity, except the first, which is much the longest, bears two such tufts, and is, apparently, composed of two segments united. The breadth of the thorax is greater than its length along the median line. The first pair of legs (pl. LV, fig. 18 5) are a little shorter thangthe next two pairs, and the propodus or penultimate segment is a little more swollen. The carpus becomes slightly more elongated in the next two pairs. The last four pairs of legs are alike in form and increase in size to the sixth pair, which is the largest. The legs are bristly hairy, especially on the ischial, meral, and carpal segments, where they are provided with stout set curved at the tip. The basal segments bear longer and more slender plumose hairs. The epimera are ciliated on their external margins as are the lateral borders of the head and first thoracic segment and the tip of the pleon. The operculum (pl. IV, fig. 18 c) is also ciliated with very fine hairs along its postero-external margin; the larger of the apical plates is broader than in the-following species, the width being to the length as 6 to 10. The stylet on the second pair of pleopods in the male (pl. IV, fig. 19 b) considerably surpasses the cilia and is curved and acute at the tip. Adult males and females seem to be comparatively rare, and a common form of the second pair of pleopods (pl. IV, fig. 19 a) presents an acute stylet, imperfectly separated from the lamella and but slightly surpassing it in length, strongly ciliated like the lamella on its margin. Length 12-15™"; breadth 6-8"". The color in life is variable but usually dark grayish, much like the wet sand in or on which itis commonly found. It may be more particularly described as usually of a dark leaden gray on the top of the thorax, sometimes with a central spot, which may be bright pea-green, probably from the contents of the digestive cavity Showing through. This dark color is continued in an arrow-shaped, or halberd-shaped, spot occupying most of the upper surface of the head. At the sides of the head and body is a mottling of light yellowish gray, darker again on the edge. The under surface of the body and the legs are pale and generally uniform in color. In alcohol the colors usually fade to a uniform straw color, with fine blackish dots, which are less con- spicuous in life. According to Say this species extends as far south as Florida. It is common on sandy beaches at many localities on the coast of New Eng- land, as at New Haven! and other localities on Long Island Sound!, 340 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Vineyard Sound!, Nantucket!, Provincetown!, and Nahant, Mass.! It appears to be very rare, or perhaps does not occur in the northern part of the Gulf of Maine, where it is replaced by the next species; it reappears, however, on the coast of Nova Scotia, having been collected at low water by the U. 8. Fish Commission in 1877, at Halifax!. It is usually found on sand below high tide, or burrowing just under the surface, but also swims with facility. Specimens examined. | | | | | | Speci ra | @ | 8 mens 2 Locality. 5 Bottom. ies oan a ol- ‘Receivedirom— ring : = . Ino | Sex 4 Fy lies Nie weblay enn ccnenie co ecis at SEM a kenesemaeolESccooooeSSraE! soooéeeéécesee 00 | do | Ale. 1944 paevard Sounds |eeeecacc PREIS C Cepia aes — —, 1871) w. S.Bish Com-s2<-|5---22 Alc, GS8i cece ecsceces | | GAS a LOitaNantucket ss se he| 2 samSocel| osc Salskiebwc lec seicn DOpb.. 16,1875 oa- CO) eae eens 1 SS See Ale. 1946 | Provincetown, Mass.|........ SAN cen soc scnios |; —— —, 1872 |....do......... esl ees Ale. LOAN GhaNtyNLASS senocss|: UasWelilceacecwessceescoraledecceceersace | A.B, Verrill ..| 3 |...-.. Ale. 1948 | Halifax, N.S........ WW ee cei ceke cere eae — —,1877| U.S. Fish Com. Jaceeleceeee Alc. Chiridotea Tuftsii Harger (Stimpson). Idotea Tuftsii Stimpson, Mar. Iny. G. Manan, p. 39, 1853. Verrill, Proc. Am. Assoc., 1873, p. 362, 1874; This Report, part i, p. B40 (46), 1874. Harger, This Report, part i, p. 569 (275), 1874. Chiridotea Tuftsii Harger, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. xv, p. 374, 1878; Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 159, 1879. PLATES IV AND V, Fies. 20-23. This species is distinguished from the preceding by its smaller size and longer antenn#, which are about twice as long as the antennule# and bear a slender flagellum. The eyes are also more conspicuous than in Ch. ceca. The head is excavated in front above the bases of the antenne; and the incision in the produced lateral margin is nearly closed by the over- lapping of the anterior lobe. The antennule (pl. V, fig. 23 a) are slender and do not surpass the peduncle of the antenna, the second segment as well as the third is cylindrical, and the last segment bears about nine tufts of short hairs; the peduncular segments bear also a few bristles. The antenne (pl. V, fig. 23 b) have the first segment short; the second, third and fourth about equal in length and more than twice as long as the first; the fifth as long as the third and fourth together, but more slender and cylindrical; the flagellum longer than the pedun- cle, composed of about twelve segments and tapering from the base. The maxillipeds (pl. IV, fig. 21) have the external lamella (e) longer than broad. The first pair of legs (pl. V, fig. 23 c) are somewhat less robust than in Ch. ceca._ They are a little aes than the second and third pairs, and MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 41 have a much more robust hand. The fourth and succeeding pairs of legs (pl. V, fig. 23 d) are much as in the preceding species but less spiny and with a greater proportion of plumose hairs. The external apical plate of the operculum (pl. V, fig. 23 e) is slender and twice as long as broad. The stylet on the second pair of pleopods in the males (pl. IV, fig. 22 s) does not surpass the cilia, is dilated to- wards the tip and obtusely pointed. Length 9™™; breadth 4.5". The color is usually light reddish brown, speckled with darker, or marked with dark transverse patches, or bands. A specimen obtained during the summer of 1879, from a clear sandy bottom in 17 fathoms, Stellwagen’s Bank, is thus described from life by Professor Verrill: “Color whitish, more or less speckled with salmon on the sides above, the specks more regular and distinct on the head, some lines and specks of flake-white on the middle of the back above the greenish stomach; base of telson salmon brown, its posterior helt white; legs marked satin salmon.” Dr: (SeamEOE specimen “was dredged on a sandy bottom in 10 fathoms off Cheney’s Head” in the Bay of Fundy. It occurs in Long Island Sound, where a specimen was taken by Dr. T. M. Prudden off New London! in 1872. The species was, however, considered rare on the coast until 1878, when it was taken in considerable abundance in Glou- cester Harbor, ! Massachusetts Bay, in seven to eight and a half fathoms, sand and red alge. It has also been collected at Casco Bay, ! Maine, in 1873; at low water in Prince’s Cove,! Eastport, in the Bay of Fundy, in 1872, and at Halifax, N.S.,! in 18 to 25 fathoms, sand, September 5, 1877; a single specimen in each case. Three additional specimens were obtained in 1879, as detailed below. Specimens examined. Speci K a mens 3 Locality. g Bottom. | eee ak Receivedfrom—|__ el 5 3 | No. | Sex. A ia | 1953) |LOMeNenmgbondonec.:|s.5-seenlacdeses << Saelooc ces |—— —,1872| T.M.Prudden| 1] ¢ | Ale. Gloucester Harbor, 83 Sandee o-cscs «ac | —— —, 1878} U.S. FishCom. | 10 |...... Alc. Massachusetts Bay | Peedoisee So pee a 7h pao area | ee ne1970) hia do esate: (a Bbaade Ale, Stellwagen’ 8 Bank..| 17 “Coarse sand..... Sept Gs LST Oie soccer ol) wl Q | Ale Off Boston Harbor..| 16 Speckled sand ..) Sept. 13,1879 |....do -.....-.. 2| o0Q | Ale 803 | Casco Bay, Me ......|.-..--..| Sand.....- BE any | July 12, 103753 ees ieee es eae esp eat Ale. 1952 eae ney IPFINGO| S|) La Wert lewisis 0) s-cio ale sls aie |—— —,1872]....do......... i Q | Ale. 1951 Ealitax, ouvershar= | We-o5use.c00sececacs anc tSepta Spleiilees 0.00.44. = ser. nN Sagcioe Alc. or. { | Idotea Fabricius. Idotea Fabricius, Suppl. Ent. Syst., p. 297, 1798. Flagellum of the antenne articulated; legs all terminated by a pre- hensile hand; epimeral sutures evident above except in the first thoracic. 342 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. segment; pleon composed apparently of four segments, of which the last two are consolidated in the dorsal region; operculum with a single apical plate. The species to which I propose to limit the name Idotea* may be briefly characterized as above, and, of these, the three found on our coast agree further as follows: The body is elongated, its length being from three to four times its breadth, and the sides are nearly parallel. The head is quadrate and not produced at the sides. The eyes are lateral. The antennule are small and short, hardly surpassing the third segment of the antenne. The basal segment of the antenne is very short; the second segment much larger and deeply incised on its under surface; the third, fourth and fifth segments increase in length but decrease in diameter; the flagellum is more or less distinctly articulated, the num- . ber of articulations increasing with age. The palpus of the maxillipeds is four-jointed, the last segment being composed of two segments united, as is indicated by a notch near the tip. The thorax is moderately arched, with the sides but little dilated in the males, somewhat more so in the females. The epimera are con- spicuous and separated from their segments by a suture above, except in the first segment, but may not occupy its entire lateralmargin. The legs differ but little in form throughout, being all more or less perfectly prehensile, but in the first pair only is the carpus triangular. The pleon or abdomen appears, when seen from above, to consist of four segments, of which the first two are separated by complete sutures, but the third and fourth by sutures at the sides only. The uropods, forming the abdominal operculum, consist on each side of a flattened, elongated plate, with the anterior end rounded, the sides nearly parallel for most, or all, of its length and bearing at its truncated apex a much shorter more or less tapering or triangular plate. Neither of these plates is strongly ciliated in our species, but a stout, densely plumose bristle springs from the basal plate, on the inside, near the outer end of the ar- ticulation between the two plates. Thestylet on the second pair of pleo- pods of the males is not elongated and may not surpass the lamella to which it is attached. The ineubatory pouch is conspicuous in the females. Our representatives of this genus may be recognized among the other known Isopoda of the coast by the following characters: The pleon ap- pears to consist of four segments, the first three short and the third united, in the dorsal region, to the large, more or less vaulted, terminal segment; underneath the pleon is the conspicuous two-valved operculum and, in the antenne, the flagellum consists of several segments. The three species may be distinguished by the form of the tip of the pleon, which is more or less tridentate in J. irrorata (p. 343), pointed in J. phosphorea (p. 347), and truncate in J. robusta (p. 349). * The orthography adopted is that of Fabricius, the author of the genus. MARINE ISOPODA OF ao ENGLAND,, ETC. 343° Idotea irrorata Edwards (Say). Idotea entomon Leach, Edinb. Encye., vol. vii, (Am. ed., p. 243, pl. cexxi, fig. 7), “£1813-14”; Trans, Linn. Soc., vol. xi, p. 364, 1815 (not Oniscus entomon. Linné. ) Templeton, Loud. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. ix, p. 92; 1836, Moore, Charlesworth’s Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. iii, p. 294, 1839. Stenosoma irrorata Say, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., vol.i, pp. 423, 444, 1818. Hitchcock, Rep. Geol. Mass., p. 564, 1833. Gould, Rep. Geol. Mass., 2 ed., p. 549, 1835 ; Invert. Mass., p. 338, 1841. Dekay, Zool. New York, Crust., p. 43, pl. ix, fig. 42, 1844. Idotea tricuspidata Desmarest, Dict. des Sci. nat., tom. xxviii, p. 373, pl. 46, fig. 11, 1823; Consid. Crust., p. 289, pl. 46, fig. 11, 1825. ‘Roux, Crust. Medit., t. 29, f. 11, 12,” (B. & W.) Latreille, Regne Anim., t. iv, p. 139, 1829. Gould, Rep. Geol. Mass., 2 ed., p. 549, 1835 (tricuspidata ?). Edwards, Hist. nat. des Crust., tom. iii, p. 129, 1840, CErsted, Naturhist. Tidssk., B. iii, p. 561, 1841. Zaddach, Crust. Pruss. Prod., p. 10, ‘‘ 1844.” Lucas, Expl. Algérie, tom. i, p. 60, 1849. White, List Crust. Brit. Mus., p. 94, 1847; Brit. Crust. Brit. Mus., p. 65, 1850; Pop. Hist. Brit. Crust., p. 223, pl. 12, fig. 2, 1857. Hope, Cat. Crost. Ital., p. 26, 1851. Lilljjeborg, Ofvers. Vet.-Acad. Forh., Arg. 9, p. 11, 1852 (Idothea). M. Sars, Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1858, p. 151, 1859 (Idothea.) Bate, Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1860, p. 225, 1861, Norman, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb., vol. i, p. 25, 1865; Rep. Brit. Assoo., 1866, p. 197, 1867; op. cit., 1868, p. 289, 1869. G. O. Sars, Reise ved Kyst. af Christ., 1865, p. (28), 1866 (Idothea). Heller, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, B. xvi, p. 728, 1866 (Idothea). Marcusen, Arch. Naturges., Jahrgang xxxiii, B. 1, p. 360, 1867. Bate.and Westwood, Brit. Sess. Crust., vol. ii, p. 379, figure, 1868. “Senger, Fauna of Baltic, Imp. Soc. Nat. Se. Mose., viii, 1869.” “‘Miinter und Buchholz, Carcin. Fauna Deutschlands, 1869.” Czerniavski, Zoog. Pont. Comp., pp. 83, 129, “1870.” Metzger, J. B. Naturhist. Ges. Hannover, vol. xx, p. 32,1871; Nordseefahrt der Pomm.,-1872-'73, p. 285, 1875. Mobius, Die Wirbellosen Thiere der Ostsee, p. 121, 1873. Ann. Mag. Nat, Hist., 1V, vol. xii, p. 85, 1873. Parfitt, Trans, Devon. Assoc., Sess. Crust., p. (19), 1873. Bos, Bijd. ken. Crust. Hed. Nederl., pp. 34, 67, 1874. M’Intosh, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., IV, vol. xiv, p. 273, 1874. Stebbing, Jour. Linn, Soc., vol. xii, p. 148, 1874. Catta, Ann. Sci. nat., Zool., VI, tome iii, p. 30, 1876. Stalio, Cat. Crost. Adriatic, p. 206, 1277. Lenz, Wirbellos. Thiere, Trave. Bucht, p. 15, 1878. Idotea Basteri Audouin, Descr. Savigny’s Egypt, Crust., pl. 12, fig. 6, 1830.” Guerin. Iconog., Crust., p. 32, p!. xxxi, fig. 1, 1829-43. “Roux, Crust. Mediterr., t. 29, f. 1-10,” 1830 (B. & W.). “Rathke, Fauna der Krimm, p. 380,” 1830 (Edw.). “ Tdotea variegata Roux, Crust. Mediterr., pl. 30, fig. 1-9,” 1830 (B. & W.). Idotea (pelagica?) Latreille, Cours d’Ent., Atlas, p. 12, pl. xviii, figs, 20-30, 1831. “ Armida bimarginata Risso, Hist. nat. Eur. merid., 5,109” (B. & W.). Idotea irrorata Edwards, Hist. nat. des Crust., tome iii, p. 152, 1840. White, List Crust. Brit. Mus., p. 94, 1847. Stimpson, Mar. Inv. G. Manan, p. 39, 1853. Leidy, Jour. Acad. Nat, Sci. Phil., II, vol. iii., p. 150, 1855. 344 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Idotea izrorata—Continued. Harger, This Report, part i, p. 569 (275), pl. v, fig. 23, 1874; Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 160, 1879. Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. vii, pp. 131, 135, 1874; Proc. Amer. Assoc., 1375, pp. 369, 371, 373, 1874; This Report, part i, p. 316 (22), 1874. Whiteaves, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. vii, p. 217, 1874; Further Deep-sea Dredging, Gulf of St. Lawrence, p. 15, “1874.” Idothea tridentata Rathke, Fauna Norw., Nov. Act. Acad., B. xx, p. 21, 1843 (1 tridentata Latreille?). Grube, Ausflug nach Triest, p.126, 1861. ? Idotea tricuspis Dekay, Zool. New York, Crust., p. 42, pl. 9, fig. 35, 1844. Oniscus Balthicus (Ideotea marina) Dalyell, Powers of the Creator, vol. i, p. 228, pl. Lsiii, figs. 5-9, 1851 (0. Balthicus Pallas?). 5 Oniscus (Ideotea) entomon Dalyell, op. cit. vol. i, p. 229, pl. lxiii, fig. 10, 1851 (not O. entomon Linné.). Tdothea pelagica, M. Sars, Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1858, p. 151, 1859 (not of Leach). | “ Tdotea acuminata Kichwald, Fauna Caspio-Caucasia, p. 232-233, tab. xxxvii, fig. ; 6, 1842” (Czerniavski). Idothea balthica Meinert, Crust. Isop. Amph. Dec. Danie, pp. 21, 228, ete., “1877” (Oniscus Balthicus Pallas ?). PLATE VY, Fras. 24-26. Adults of this species are at once distinguished from the other species of the genus on our coast by the tridentate abdomen, or pleon, and young individuals, which often resemble J. phosphorea, may be distinguished by the epimeral sutures, which extend quite across the second and succeed- ing thoracic segments. For character separating them from the other Isopoda of the coast, see at the close of the generic description. The body is smooth, not tubercular nor roughened. The head is nearly square, narrowing but slightly behind. Theeyesaresmall. The antennule (pl. V, fig. 25 a) are short, hardly surpassing the third segment of the antenne. The flagellum of the antenne (pl. V, fig. 25 b) is longer than the peduncle, distinctly articulated, slender, and composed of from twelve to sixteen segments in the adults. When reflexed it reaches the third thoracic segment. The external lamella (1) of the maxillipeds (pl. V, fig. 26 a) is about twice as. long as broad, and is obliquely truncated. Thorax with the external margins, as seen from above, forming in the adults, a pretty regular curved line, the segments being marked by in- cisions instead of by serratures as in the other species. In the second and third, as well as in the posterior segments, this margin is formed wholly by the epimera. The first three segments of the pleon terminate in acute teeth at the sides. The fourth, or last segment, has its lateral margins straight, and is more or less tridentate at the tip, the middle tooth being much the largest. In the operculum (pl. V, fig. 25) the basal plate is about three times as long as the terminal one, which is broadly truncate at the apex. The stylet (s) on the second pair of pleopods in the males (pl. V, fig. 26 b) is usually shorter than, or, in smaller specimens, about as long as the lamella to which it is attached, and is abruptly bent toward the — —— a MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 3845 lamella at the apex and very obliquely truncated. It is minutely serru- jate toward the tip on the side opposite the lamella. The males of this species sometimes attain a length of 30™™ to 38™™, with a breadth of 8™™ to 9™™ but the females are smaller, rarely, if ever, exceeding 20™™ in length, with a breadth of 6.5™™, and are found wit eggs when not over 7.5™™ in length. The color varies greatly. Fre- quently it is of a nearly uniform light or dark green, or brownish with minute blackish punctations. It is often longitudinally striped with light color, or nearly white on a dark background, and the stripes may be marginal only, or accompanied, especially in the males, by a median dorsal stripe. More rarely the colors are arranged transversely in bands or blotches, and specimens thus marked are easily mistaken for the next species. The females are usually darker than the males, and often with a light lateral stripe, which may be very narrow or broken into a series of blotches. A comparison of specimens from both sides of the Atlantic does not seem to furnish any characters by which to separate this species from the common European form, J. tricuspidata Desm., and as Say’s trivial name has priority I have adopted it. J. tridentata Rathke appears to be the same species, but I. tridentata WLatreille* is de- scribed by that author as having antenne as long as the body; fur. ther, Desmarest, just before his original description of J. tricuspidata says: *‘ M. Latreille fait observer que cette idotée [I. entomon] est bien différente de celle que M. Leach a décrite sous le méme nom, * * * 2 cette derniére qu’il nomme Idotée tricuspide,” &c. It would not there: fore appear that Latreille was at that time aware that this species had a name, much less that he had himself named it I. tridentata. Again, in his Cours d’ Entomologie, where he copies figures, doubtless of thiy species, from Savigny’s Egypt, he applies to them the name Idotea (pelagica?), not recognizing them as his own species. Bate and Westwood quote I. tridentata Latreille as a synonym of J. tricuspidata Desm., and their quotation? appears intended to refer to a work nearly twenty years older than that of Desmarest. They do not, however, give their reasons for deviating from the ordinary rules of priority, but, perhaps, con- sidered as sufficient the authority of Edwards, who does the same thing. Edwards’ description of I. tricuspidata Desm. contains, moreover, an evident error, the species being placed in a section of the genus which he thus describes: ‘§ 2 Espéces dont l’abdomen se compose de trois articles parfaitement distincts (le second étant composé de deux anneux soudés ensemble sur le milieu du dos, mais séparés par une scissure sur les cdtés).” I. irrorata is included in the same section, but under a sub- section, thus correctly characterized : ‘aa Le second article de l’abdo- men simple; le troisiéme offrant prés de sa base une fissure de chaque “Gen. Crust. et Ins., tome i, p. 64, 00s AT a eee 7 t Brit. Sess. Crust., vol. ii, p.380. The quotation reads, ‘‘ Idotea tridentata Latreille, Con. Crust. et Ins. 1, p. 64,” and was doubtless intended for Gen. Crust. et Ins., [tome] i, p. 64, [1806]. . 346 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. cété.” No species of Zdotea that I have seen has the second segment of the pleon composed of two segments, united along the back but sepa- rated by an incision at the sides, as described in the parenthesis above, and two certainly of the other species included by Edwards in the sec- tion with I. tricuspidata agree with it in the structure of the pleon as described in J. irrorata. Meinert unites this species with J. pelagica Leach under the name I. Balthica eae and in this he may be right, but not being able to consult Pallas’ work, I have preferred to use the earliest name that I could certainly connect with the species, rather than to introduce further confusion by adopting a name of the applica- bility of which I could not satisfy myself. M. Sars also regarded J. pelagica Leach as synonymous with J. tricuspidata, and says it is found as far north as Tromsoe and southward to the Mediterranean, from which statements I conclude that he intended the present species. This species is found along the whole coast of New England! and extends southward along the coast of New Jersey at least as far as Great Egg Harbor! and northward to Nova Scotia! and the Gulf of St. Lawrence, where it has been collected by Mr. J. F. Whiteaves. From Cape Cod southward it is abundant, but toward the north it is, mostly replaced by I. phosphorea. It is commonly found among sea-weed along the rocky shores of bays and sounds or among the rocks, where its vari- ety of colors affords it protection. It is also found far from land, attached to floating sea-weed, and was thus taken by Professor S. I. Smith and the writer on George’s Banks!, September 14 and 15, 1872, at about 41° N. lat., 65° W.Jon. One of these specimens was quite large, measuring 38™™ in length, but most of them were of moderate size or small. Young individuals are often taken at the surface. According to European authors it is common on the shores of Great Britain and Ireland (B. & W.); on all the shores of the North Sea (Metzger et yl.); (I. pelagica) as far north as Tromsoe (M. Sars); in the Baltic, the Medi- terranean, the Adriatic (Heller, Stalio, e¢ al.), the Black (Czerniavski et al.) and the Caspian (‘‘ Eichwald”) Seas, and, as with us, is of variable color and varies also somewhat in the shape of the termination of the pleon, which is, however, more or less three-toothed. Specimens examined. | oa on iB p 2 Locality. E Bottom. eee a oF Receivedfrom— 2 5 pare 5 a } =o z | ae |-_ lee |) — | 1078 | FireIsland Beach, L.I.}........ Saath eed 2 ee ae cee ey 0! SUL Smith! 2.22) 50) Alc. NO TOM eee CO sits snictene we ciate oe ae ecoe Canal eee enone cee ——— —— ISTO eee Gor. s4 8 9 Glye. 1954 | New Haven, Conn.....|........ | sidebwacdesmeanee | Nov. —, 1874 A.E. Verrill . 1 | Alc. 1955 | Stony Creek, Conn.....|........ [ogee eee ce cee Och. 23, 1874) 22 doe aeeeeeee 00 =| Ale, 1958 | Lyme, CC ests a PTS o [oe eae eee eae eee tl. Fae ee | D.C. Eaton. ..- 2 Ale. 1963 | Long Island Sound, 4-~“iSandiceszaseess Aug. 3,1874| U.S. Fish Com. 2 | Ale. off: Saybrook, Conn. 1964 | Off Stonington, Conn.. 5 | Sand and gravel.| Aug. 14, AS74ANee doe eee 12 Alc. 1959 | Noank Harbor, @onne fo o8s.os4} Satfaces so... July, 13 187k |e doen seer 00 «=| Ala MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 347 Specimens examined—C ontinued. 1 . Pa ae | 5 s acatlie 5 Potton. When col- Received Bi Dry. g ei r= eae lected. from— Ba | Alo. 5 a BO a a A a 1960 | Noank Harbor, Conn..|........ Eel-grass -.....- Ang. 28, 1874 | U.S. Fish Com. 3 Alo. Ponts rABNer SiSIANd |. 2... 5-|ccnoniecc|esaceouceeceeeneee — —,1874]....do......... 8 Ale, 1962 | Watch Hill, R. I.....-.. | LL ivehad aicidote ood sacle se eee Oct. —, 1872 | D.C. Eaton... 2 | Alo. 1965 | Vineyard Sound Mass .| Sf. — —,1875| U.S. FishCom. 1 Ale, RO Gee rACLO) v= =. irialee eyettenie'e ore a — —,1875)....do ......... 7 Ale, aN pda |r 3 CLO. = sc.ctate n a\0.ejeiwaya,eiesare OGten 24 STDs 00! Soe ccc es 00 Ale. 1968 | Provincetown, Mass... — —,1872 | Smith & Harger 2 | Alo. SOO te pictonsemicebeeeer .| Aug. —,1879|}U.S. FishCom.] 00 Ale. BedO tec cer ee sen eeeter Aig, — 21879 5.10 wuss ede. e 00 =| Ale. = OO cowie closaaieeemecnisis AUG — TBEON ena COccemos cee 00 Ale. SRL Seem ante Sept.- 45,1879))...do 202.252: 10 | Ale. ADORE Dev eUL yee NIARS econ enre || Caearati-llebememienecis cin ecins| =e aeieecacaces A.E. Verrill... 8 | Ale. Gloucester, Mass. -..-..)......2. Tide-pool ......- — —,1878| U.S. FishCom. 2 Alc, Gloucester, Mass., | 7-10 | Sand, red alga ..)-—— —,1878]....do ......... 00 Alo. Outer Harbor. Beiveeny Boon: sland isco. cc. |scec cscaeocer sees — —, 1878 | Capt.G.H. Mar- 5 Ale. and Matinicus Rocks. tin. Fi WASCOPBAY NICs fone e = oe cise z= cleaceaeicnie cs lln aie — —,1873|U.S.FishCom.| 11 | Alo. 1975.| Casco Bay, Ram I ..... LAWialsise seo cceieaacnes —- —, 1873]....do ......... 4 Ale, 2150 | George’s Bank.......-.- ee | locas eoaeeeeeeeeeee Sept. —, 1872 |Smith&Harger| 6 | Alo, 1977 | Bay of Fundy ......... rani O2j| soniereo oomneice coos — —,1872| U.S. FishCom. 2 | Alo. sf. toy HOSE RO fherbal raz iN 6 . |cwdelsenesensetaae’s ams, mm, OTT tetne Oeiecaeaee PT Pacene Alo. Egmont Bank, ETL Ta ae Rae a — —, 1873 | J.F.Whiteaves.| 1 |...... Ale. of St. Lawrence. e MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 349 Idotea robusta Kroyer. ? Idotea metallica Bosc, Hist. nat. des Crust., tom. ii, p. 179, pl. 15, fig. 6, 1802. Idothea robusta Kréyer, Naturhist. Tidssk., II, B. ii, p. 108, 1846; Voy. en Scand., Crust., pl. 26, fig. 3, ‘‘1849.” Reinhardt, Grénlands Krebsdyr, p. 35, 1857. Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 1862, p. 133, 1862. Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. ii, p. 360, 1871; This Report, part i, p. 439 (145), 1874 (Idotea). Harger, This Report, part i, p. 569 (275), pl. v, fig. 24, 1874; Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 160, 1879 (Idotea). Liitken, Crustacea of Greenland, p. 150, note, 1875. PLATE YI, Fics. 30-32. This species is easily recognized within the genus by the pleon, which is broadly truncate at the apex and not at all pointed. The pleonis also large and more swollen above than in the other species. For characters separating it from other Isopoda, see near the close of the generic des- cription. The entire upper surface, except perhaps that of the pleon, is some- what rugose. The head is nearly square, with the eyes large and prom- inent. The antenne (pl. VI, fig. 31 a) have the second segment large, the flagellum short, usually of ae than ten articulations. Under a sufficient power these organs are seen to be clothed with a very fine close pubes- cence, which also occurs in a less degree upon thelegs. The maxillipeds (pl. VI, fig. 32 a) have the external lamella (/) short and oval. The legs are robust and spiny. The epimera, projecting, give a ser- rated appearance to the sides of the thorax, as seen in figure 30, plate VI, and the dorsum is more convex than in the other species. The pleon is large and convex, its sides are nearly parallel beyond the middle, and it is broadly truncate, or even somewhat emarginate, at the apex. The basal plate of the operculum (pl. VI, fig. 31¢) is elongated, with parallel sides; the terminal plate less than one-fourth as long and nearly square, but tapering slightly and somewhat broader than long. The male stylet on the second pair of pleopods (pl. VI, fig. 32 ¢, s) reaches the end of the lamella, to which it is attached, and is slightly curved and rounded at the tip. ‘Length of male 28™™; female 22™"; breadth 9™™. Color bright blue or green above when alive, econ: darker and dull in alcohol, with- out the markings of the other species, but often with metallic reflections, when seen in the water, where it is commonly taken swimming free or among masses of floating sea-weed. It is thus found in mid-ocean, and was described by Kroyer from speci- mens taken in about 60° north latitude between Iceland and Greenland, It was taken in considerable abundance at Fire Island Beach!, on the south shore of Long Island, by Professor S. I. Smith in 1870; also by the U.S. Fish Commission at evan Sound!, Mass., often in company with I. irrorata Edw.; at George’s Banks!, Septeniber, 1872, small specimens, 5™2 in length; Siren Boon Tigad and Matinicus Rocks, near the 350 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Isles of Shoals! , by Capt. G. H. Martin, of the schooner ‘Northern Eagle, in 1878, and at Halifax!, Nova Scotia, by the U. 8. Fish Commission in 1877, whence it extends to at least 60° north latitude. , The figure and description of Idotea metallica given by Bosc corre- spond well with small specimens of this species such as were taken by Professor 8. I. Smith and the writer on George’s Banks, and the locality he gives, “the high seas,” corresponds also with the habit of this species, so that I am inclined to think that his name ought to be restored. I have, however, retained Kréyer’s name, since he so thoroughly described and so well figured the species as to leave no doubt of its identity. Specimens examined. Speci- Fs ‘ mens. 2 Locality. Habitat. | When ol | Received from— eke % No.| Sex ——— eee ee 1080 | Fire Island Beach, Long Island...| Surface....]| —— —, 1870 | S. I. Smith..... 46 | 59 | Alo. 1998 | Vineyard Sound, Mass............ Surface....) —— —,1875| U.S. FishCom.| 1 |-..-.-. Alc. OSS eee Cl Ose ae cera nwinisieineeemeieisieiereimiciss Surfaces 22|s. te osecmeeer asec ae L elaiayeleterels 00} og | Alo. Deal see. saiceeeloisaamee te eids widae eet Surface....] July 14,1871 |_.-:do....:....- ile mae Ale. SATB) | haar ORS eso Baas Sears ae Surface....} Oct. 24, 1875 Ve x Edwards | 00 |...... Ale. O04 Pe Peo... G3 ts beaec cqetemsceceens Surface... .|/iNov, 16,1875 )>-..do:::222.--% 00+ -gs55 Alc. 2000 George’ Spake woes coat ata es cere Surface. ...| Sept. —, 1872 Suite &Harger| 4| y. | Ale. Q60ds) eialifaxs NHS Seti ost. 245 bse Surface. ...} —— —,1877| U.S. FishCom.} 1 }...... Alc. Synidotea Harger. Synidotea Harger, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. xv, p. 374, 1878. Antenne with an articulated flagellum; epimeral sutures not evident above; pleon apparently composed of two segments, united above but separated at the sides by short incisions; operculum with a single api- cal plate; palpus of maxillipeds three-jointed. Of the two species that I had referred to this genus I had been able to examine only the first when this paper was placed in the hands of the printer. Two specimens of the second species were collected during the summer of 1879, and an examination of their characters leaves no doubt of their generic affinity. Except in the particulars above specified the description already given of the genus Zdotea will in general apply also to the present, but the species are characterized by a firmer and more solid structure, the segments being more closely articulated and the integ- ument having a somewhat shelly appearance. The pleon is further con- solidated than in that genus, the only trace of its composite nature, as seen from above, being a slight incision on each side near the base and running up somewhat obliquely toward the dorsal surface. The well- developed and distinctly articulated flagellum of the antenne serves easily to distinguish the species from those of the following genera of the family. MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 351. Synidotea nodulosa Harger (Kroyer). : Idothea nodulosa Kriyer, Naturhist. Tidssk., II, B. ii, p.100, 1846; Voy. en Scand., Crust., pl. 26, fig. 2, 1849. Reinhardt, Grénlands Krebsdyr, p. 34, 1857. Liitken, Crust. Greenland, p. 150, “1875.” Synidotea nodulosa Harger, Am. Jour, Sci., III, vol. xv, p. 374, 1878; Proc. U. 8- Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 160, 1879. PLATE VI, Fras. 33-35. This species may be recognized most easily by the pleon, which is en- tire, except for a slight incision near the base on each side, and tapers to a blunt but not at all bifid point. The articulated flagellum of the antenne distinguishes it from Hrichsonia. The head and body are roughened and tubercular, having a prominent median row of tubercles and coarse ruge along the sides of the thorax. The head has a median notch in front, and immediately above this a prominent tubercle directed forward, and succeeded on the median line by two less prominent tubercles. In front of each eye is a still larger tubercle, directed forward and projecting over the anterior margin of the head; behind and within, there are two smaller oval tubercles. The eyes are large, convex, and very prominent. The peduncular segments of the antenne (pl. VI, fig. 345) increase gradually in length from the first and decrease in diameter from the second, which lacks the lateral in- cision seen in Jdotea. The flagellum is distinctly articulated, with about nine segments, of which the last two are very minute. The maxillipeds (pl. VI, fig. 35 a) have the external lamella (/) of an irregular shape, emargi- nate on the inner side and obtusely pointed. The outer maxille (pl. VI, fig. 355) are armed on their external lobe with strong, curved, pectinated set, which become much elongated and stout at the tip of the lobe. The inner maxille (pl. VI, fig. 35 ce) resemble these organs in other mem- bers of the family. The first four thoracic segments have their external margins rounded. In the last three the margins are more nearly straight, but with rounded angles. The first pair of legs (pl. VI, fig. 34 ¢) are much shorter than the second, and the propodus in the first pair is bristly on what is, in the ordinary position, the upper side. The pleon is short, and tapers from the base. It is convex, bears two or three small tubercles on the median line near the base, and an im- pressed transverse line in continuation of the short lateral incisions. The basal plate of the operculum (pl. VI, fig. 34d) is oblique at the base with rounded angles, and is somewhat vaulted, with an oblique elevation extending from the articulation to the inner distal angle. The inner margin is straight, and the outer parallel with it to near the end. The terminal plate is slightly oblique at the base, and is elongated triangular, about twice aslong asbroad. The free margins are finely ciliated, except at and near the base, and the inner margin of the basal plate bears also scattered stouter hairs. The stylet of the males on the second pair of pleopods (pl. VI, fig. 35d, s) is longer and stouter than in any of our species 352 REFORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. of Idotea. It is nearly twice the length of the lamella, to which it is attached, and of an elongated spatulate form tapering to an obtuse point. The lamelle are provided with but few cilia, which extend less than half the way from the end of the lamella to the end of the stylet. Length 10.5°°.; breadth 3.5°", Females proportionally broader ; length 8.°"; breadth 3". Color in alcohol gray, often with brown- ish transverse markings. This species seems to agree with Idotea nodulosa Kroyer, from South- ern Greenland, as described and figured, except that the epimeral sutures are not evident above; the lateral margins of the segments are, however, somewhat thickened and prominent with ruge, as shown in his figure, and I have no doubt that it is the same as his species. It was dredged off Halifax! by the Fish Commission at several localities in the summer of 1877, in from 16 to 190 fathoms on sandy and rocky bottoms, with red algz at one locality. A specimen was brought from George’s Banks! by Mr. Joseph P. Schemelia, of the schooner ‘Wm. H. Raymond,’ in the summer of 1879, and Mr. J. F. Whiteaves has sent to the Museum for examination two specimens collected by Mr. G. M. Dawson, in 111 fathoms, Dixon Entrance!, north of Queen Charlotte Island, British Columbia. The range of the species would therefore be, as at present known, from George’s Banks to Greenland and the Arctic Seas, and southward on the Pacific coast as far as British Columbia... Specimens examined. ‘ Speci- 5 : Fs When col- | : eae 2 F Locality. E Bottom. lected. [Receivedfrom—|__| ‘ayo° Z E No. | Sex. Dixon Entrance, Q. TOBY Peodonoodaticoscootllodibcacdbeeaonc J. F. Whiteaves} 2 }...... Alc. 2006 | Off Halifax,N.S....] 16 Stones, sand, red) — —, 1877 U.S. FishCom] 2 |...... Ale. alge. 2007 | South of Halifax,120| 190 | Graveland peb- | Sept. 1,1877|....do......... 1} 2 |:Age. miles. es. Halifax,outerharbor| 18 Sand, stones .-..] Sept. 4,1877|....do ..-.....-. ie Sone Alc. 2008 eed pe dcok elses 16 Rocks, nullipore | Sept. 4,1877]|..-.do .......-. nt ees Ale. George's Banks) 2.5 :\js- casas acucte seceocmeueess — —,1879| J.P.Schemelia} 1}; 92 | Alec. Synidotea bicuspida Harger (Owen). Idotea bicuspida Owen, Crustacea of the Blossom, p. 92, pl. xxvii, fig. 6, 1839. Streets and Kingsley, Proc. Essex Inst., vol. ix, p. 108, 1877. Idotea marmorata Packard, Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. i, p. 296, pl. viii, fig. 6, 1867. Whiteaves, Further Deep-sea Dredging in Gulf of St. Lawrence, p. 15, 1874. Idotea pulchra Lockington, Proc. Cal. Acad. Sci., vol vii, p. 45, 1877. Synidotea bicuspida Harger, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 160, 1879. This species may be most easily recognized among the known Isopoda of our coast by the form of the pleon, which is nearly triangular in shape, marked by a slight incision at each side near the base, and dis- tinetly bicuspid at the tip. . MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. Bi The body is rather more robust than in the last species, the length being only about two and a half times the breadth, and is peculiarly marked above by depressed and mostly curved lines, varying in length but mostly short, and confined principally to a region on each side of the median line and extending across the head but not the pleon. The head is broadly emarginate in front, with a median notch, and its antero-lateral angles are prominent. The eyes are at the widest part of the head, and are strongly convex. The posterior outline of the head is nearly in the form of three sides of a hexagon. The antennule attain about the middle of the fourth antennal segment. The antennz are about one-half as long as the body. The first two antennal segments are short and apparently articulated so as to admit of but little motion ; the third segment is a little longer than the first two taken together, and is the largest of the antennal segments in diameter; the fourth segment is somewhat longer than the third, and the fifth or last pedun- cular segment is the longest, and is followed by a flagellum, a little shorter than the peduncle and composed of about fourteen segments. The last three peduncular segments of the antennz are somewhat bristly hairy. The maxillipeds are nearly as in the preceding species. The outer maxille are destitute of the elongated, pectinate sete found in that species. The thoracic segments vary but little in length measured along the median line, but the fifth, sixth, and seventh are slightly shorter than the preceding ones, and this difference is still greater measured along the margins of the segments, where the first is longest, the next three about equal, and the last three shorter. The legs are robust, the first pair shortest, and all more or less bristly hairy. The lateral margins of the segments are much less rounded than in S. nodulosa. The pleon is short, the length being scarcely greater than the breadth at base; above, it is nearly smooth, the impressed lines, so conspicuous in the lateral region of the thorax, being continued for but a slight dis- tance upon its surface. The incision at each side near the base is con- tinued upward and forward by a depressed line on each side; the lateral inargins are gently convex to near the tip, which is distinctly bicuspid. The basal plate of the operculum is traversed obliquely by a longi- tudinal ridge on the external surface, and is rounded in front, slightly narrowed behind, and bears a short, triangular, terminal plate, its length being but little greater than its breadth. Length 15.5""; breadth 6°", Color in alcohol grayish, with white cloudings. Lockington says: ‘‘ When recent, the coloration of this spe- cies is very beautiful, consisting of red cloudings on a lighter ground.” There seems to be no doubt in regard to the synonymy of this species as published by Streets and Kingsley, adopted by the writer in a previous publication, and given above. The only specimens that I have examined were two, brought from the Grand ue !, in the summer of 1879, by Mr. Charles Ruckley, of the F 3D4 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. schooner ‘ Frederick Gerring, jr.’, Capt. Edwin Morris. Dr. Packard’s locality is “Sloop Harbor, Kynetarbuck Bay [Labrador], seven fathoms on a sandy bottom.” Whiteaves records the species from Orphan Bank, Gulf of Saint Lawrence. Lockington’s specimens were collected on the “west coast of Alaska, N. of Behring’s Strait, by W. J. Fisher, natu- ralist of the U. 8S. S. Tuscarora, Deep-Sea Sounding Expedition.” Owen’s locality is “the Arctic Seas.” Erichsonia Dana. Erichsonia Dana, Am. Jour. Sci., I, vol. viii, p. 427, 1849. Antenne six-jointed, the terminal or flagellar segment not articulated, clavate; palpus of the maxillipeds four-jointed; legs all nearly alike, prehensile or sub-prehensile ; pleon with its segments consolidated into a single piece. This genus is represented within our limits by two well-marked spe- cies, which further agree in the following characters: The head is quad- rate, with the eyes lateral. The antennule are short, not surpassing the third segment of the antenne. The antenne are well developed, more than half as long as the body, with a very short basal segment articu- lated with little or no motion to the second segment, which is two or three times as long as, and of greater diameter than the first. It is, as usual in the family, incised at its distal end on the under surface. The next three segments are nearly cylindrical. The last or flagellar seg- ment is the longest, and is slightly clavate. The legs are all terminated by a prehensile or sub- -prehensile hand, the dactylus being capable of considerable or complete flexion on the more or less swollen propodus. This flexion is most complete in the first pair. The first two pairs of legs arise near the anterior margin of the segments to which they belong. The place of attachment to the segment moves gradually backward in the following pairs until the last two pairs arise near the posterior margin of the last two segments. The epimera are more or less evident from above, at least in the last two segments. The pleon constitutes about one-third the length of the body, and is consolidated into a single piece; it bears a more or less evident tooth on each side near the base, and is dilated and obtusely triangular at the apex. The basal plate of the operculum is oblique at the anterior end and abruptly narrowed posteriorly, where it bears a densely plumose bristle, as in Idotea ; the terminal plate is triangular. The stylet on the . second pair of pleopods in the males is well developed, surpassing the cilia; it is minutely denticulated or spinulose near the end and very acute. The two species found on our coast have but a slight external resem- blance to each other, and may be distinguished at a glance, as will be seen from the specific descriptions, and from the figures (pl. VI, fig. 36, and pl. VII, fig. 38). The long, clavate terminal segment of the antenn# MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. O55 distinguishes them at once from young specimens of Idotea, especially I. phosphorea, which sometimes resemble L. filiformis. This character of the antenne serves, indeed, to distinguish the two unlike representa- tives of the present genus from all the other Isopoda of our coast. Erichsonia filiformis Harger (Say). Stenosoma filiformis Say, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., vol. i, p. 424, 1818. Edwards, Hist. nat. des Crust., tom. iii, p. 1384, 1840. Dekay, Zool. New York, Crust., p. 44, 1844. Idotea filiformis White, List Crust. Brit. Mus., p. 95, 1847. Erichsonia filiformis Harger, This Report, part i, p. 570 (276), pl. vi, fig. 26, 1874; Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 160, 1879. Verrill, This Report, part i, p. 316 (22), 1874. “Prater VII, Fras. 38-41. This species may be at once distinguished from the following by the strongly serrated outline of the sides, as seen from above. The clavate terminal segment of the antenne distinguishes it from the other known Isopoda of our coast. The body is slender and elongated, but less so than in the next spe- cies, the sides are nearly parallel and there is a median row of promi- nent tubercles, one, large and bifid, on the head, and one upon each thoracic segment. The eyes are prominent. The antennule (pl. VII, fig. 39 a) surpass the middle of the third antennal segment. The first segment of the antenne (pl. VIL, fig. 39 b) is very short; the terminal segment is bristly hairy toward the apex. The external lamella of the maxillipeds (pl. VII, fig. 41 a) is emarginate on the outer side toward the apex. The thoracic segments each bear a prominent median tubercle near their posterior margins, and the first bears also a smaller tubercle near its anterior margin. In the first two segments the posterior external angles are salient and much elevated. The angulated epimera are evi- dent from above in front of these projections. In the third and fourth segments both lateral angles are salient but not elevated. In the last three segments, only the anterior angles are produced, but the epimera fill the places of the posterior angles. This arrangement gives the appearance of fourteen teeth upon each side of the thorax, and the prominent divergent tooth on the pleon makes, in all, fifteen. The operculum (pl. VII, fig. 39 d@) is a little more vaulted than in the next species and shorter; the basal plate is less than three times as long as broad; the terminal plate is triangular. The stylet on the second pair of pleopods in the male (pl. VII, fig. 41 b, s) is slightly curved, finely spinulose near the apex on the side toward the lamella, and minutely and sharply denticulate on the opposite side at the apex, as shown in the enlarged figure (s’) of the distal portion of the stylet. Length 11™"; breadth 3.4™", The color is a usually dull neutral tint without bright markings, but sometimes more or less variegated with brown or reddish, fading in alcohol. 356 REPOKT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. This species was originally described from Great Egg Harbor, New Jersey, where Say found it in company with Idotea irrorata. It is not uncommon along the shores of Long Island Sound! and as far east as Vineyard Sound, Mass.! but has not yet been found north of Cape Cod. It is usually found in tide-pools or among eel-grass and alga, and has been taken from a depth of 7 fathoms. Specimens examined. : : cf | | 33 A i Z | When col Ba |p . e C - . | @Q Ve 2 ocality. hee Bottom. lected, -Receivedfrom— 34 ie 5 3 Bg A cm yap | 2010 | Long Island Sound..| SS ele all Sipalseebaciser ee eiee | anemone ene See Seana eee 00 Alc Putte etbimblsdalandas, tcl) oscil sco seces hee Sel nea ne ene A. E. Verrill...|.........-| Ale. 2012 ions Tslnd: Buunds 7 Sand and shells ., —— —, 1874! U.S. FishCom. 1 Alc. Sound. E 2013 | Long Island Sound..} 44 Sand and gravel.| —— —, 1874|....do --...-... 2 Ale. 2014S Pee dO eee ee aches |-----+--|------------------ —— —,1874}....do -........ 1 Ale. PAVING) |S tO) eee cease es ee Sept..10) 1874 |2== do = soeeeee 2 Ale. 2016 Noank ....--. eee eee Eel-grass .....-- —— —, 1874 |....do ........- 2 Ale. OL MVANCVALONSOUN Goce alls sieshie |e senor ore aetna —— —,1875).-...do ........- 2 Alc. Erichsonia attenuata Harger. Erichsonia attenuata Harger, This Report, part i, p. 570 (276), pl. vi, fig. 27, H 1874 ; Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 160, 1879. Verrill, This Report, part i, p. 370 (76), 1874. PuatEs Vi and VII, Fies. 36 and 37. This species is at once distinguished from the preceding by its slender form and regular outline; the clavate antennal flagellum distinguishes it from other Isopoda. The body is smooth throughout and about six times as long as broad, without prominent irregularities and narrowly linear in outline. The eyes are small and black. The antennule (pl. VII, fig. 37 @) are short, slightly surpassing the second antennal segment. The antenne (pl. VII, fig. 37 b) are stout and smoother than in the preceding species. The external lamella of the maxillipeds (pl. VII, fig. 37 ¢, 7) is oval and regularly rounded at the tip. The thoracic segments increase in size to the third, which is equal to the fourth, and the last three are of a gradually decreasing size. The epimera are nowhere conspicuous, but may usually be seen from above, pspecially in the posterior segments. The pleon presents only slight traces of a lateral tooth near its base and is but little dilated toward the tip. The operculum (pl. VII, fig. 37 d) is longer than in the preceding species, the basal plate is more than three times as long as broad, the terminal plate elongated trian- gular and obtuse. The male stylet on the second pair of pleopods (pl. VI, fig. 37 e, s) is nearly straight, hardly surpasses the cilia, and is minutely denticulated near the acute apex. MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. BEY Length 15™™; breadth 2.5™™, Alcoholic specimens are of a light grayish yellow, with minute black punctations. It was abundant in eel-grass at Great Egg Harbor, New Jersey! in April, 1871, and has also been found at Noank, Conn.! on eel-grass, but is not common. It has not been found north of Cape Cod. Specimens examined. Speci Pr a mens © P g When col- 4 oa Dry. F Locality. E Bottom. lented: Receivedfrom—|_ Ale & S No. | Sex. | 1226 | Great Egg Harbor, |.-.-.----. Eel-grass ....-..| Apr. —, 1871 | S. I. Smith..-..} 00 |....-- Ale. N.J. 2018) | Noank, Conn _:..-.-||.<=----. S2200) -caseiscoeren — —, 1874 | U.S. FishCom.} 1 2 | Alc. Epelys Dana. Epelys Dana, Am. Jour. Sci., I, vol. viii, p. 426, 1849. Antenne shorter than the anntennule and with only a rudimentary flagellum; palpus of the maxillipeds three-jointed ; legs all terminated with prehensile hands; pleon consolidated into a single segment with a basal lobe on each side. Two small and closely allied species from this coast have been referred to this genus. They resemble each other very closely and may be at once recognized by their depressed ovate form, very short antennz, and generally dirty appearance. The form of the body and absence of power- ful mandibles distinguish them from the male Gnathia. The length of the body is between two and three times its width. It is marked by a de- pressed line on each side, running from the posterior part of the head, across the thoracic segments, nearer to their lateral margins than the median line, except perhaps in the last segment, thence continued to in- close a prominent hemispherical protuberance on the anterior part of the pleon, giving the animal somewhat the appearance of a trilobite. The body is slightly roughened under a lens, or sometimes minutely hirsute. The head is slightly dilated at the sides, with the anterior angles pro- duced, and bears a pair of broad, low, triangular tubercles on its anterior part, and acurved posterior depression. The eyes are lateral and prom- inent, the antennule are longer than the head, surpass the antenne, and have the basal segment but little enlarged. The antenne (pl. VIII, fig. 45 b) are shorter than the head, not surpassing the third antennular seg- ment, the segments increasing in length to the fourth; fifth as long as the fourth, but more slender, bearing a minute, slender rudiment of a flagellum, which is setose at the tip. The thoracic segments have thick evident margins; first segment smallest, somewhat embracing the head; third and fourth largest; 358 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. last segment curving around the base of the pleon. The epimera are not evident from above. The legs (pl. VIII, fig. 46 a) are slender and all terminated by a slender prehensile hand, of which the finger, or dactylus, becomes almost acicular in some of the posterior pairs. AI the legs are more or less hairy. The pleon bears on each side, near its base, a rounded lobe, which is separated from the large posterior portion by a more or less evident incision. Dorsally it is convex, and presents two hemispherical eleva- tions, the proximal more convex than, but only half as large as, the distal. They are separated by a broad and deep groove, and the distal convexity is continued upon the obtusely-pointed apex of the pleon. The operculum (pl. VIII, fig. 46 b) is vaulted; its basal plate is rounded anteriorly, carinate near its inner margin, contracted externally for the distal third of its length and truncate at the tip, where it bears a stout elongated-triangular finely ciliated terminal piece. The basal plate is coarsely ciliated on its inner margin, and bears a few plumose hairs along its outer free margin. The stylet on the second pair of pleopods in the males is short and stout, surpasses the lamella but not the cilia, and is spinulose just below the blunt apex. Both species are of a dull neutral color, and commonly covered with particles of mud or other foreign matter. They occur on piles, or under stones, in muddy places, and are dredged on muddy bottoms. Bpelys trilobus Smith (Say). Idotea triloba Say, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., vol. i, p. 425, 1818. Edwards, Hist. nat. des Crust., tome iii, p. 134, 1840. Dekay, Zool. New York, Crust., p. 43, 1844. Leidy, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., II, vol. iii, p. 150, 1855. Jaera? triloba White, List Crust. Brit. Mus., p. 97, 1847. Epelys trilobus Smith, This Report, part i, p. 571 (277), pl. vi, fig. 28, 1874. Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. vii, p. 135, 1874; Proc. Amer. Assoc., 1873, p. 372, 1874; This Report, part i, p. 370 (76), 1874. Harger, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 160, 1879. PLATE VII, Fies. 42 and 43. This species may be recognized among our Isopoda by its appearance when seen from above, recalling the form of the trilobites, the flattened dorsal surface being marked, as in those animals, by two lateral longi- tudinal depressions. The pleon is consolidated into a single piece and the antennz have only a rudimentary flagellum. It closely resembles the next species, but is smaller and most readily distinguished by the lateral margin of the thorax, which is, especially in the anterior part, nearly even instead of zigzag from the projecting angular segments. The anterior angles of the head are also less produced. The pleon is shorter and broader, its breadth being to its length as six to ten. The deep transverse groove across the pleon is continued to the margin, with only, at the most, traces of a tubercle at each side. The stylet on the second pair of pleopods of the male (pl. VI, fig. 42 6, MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. ode s, and s’), is a little less elongated than in the next species, not attain- ing the middle of the cilia. Length 6™™; breadth 2.3™". The color is uniform, dull, usually obseured by the adhering particles of dirt. This species was described by Say from Egg Harbor!, New Jersey, where specimens were also collected by Professors V errill and Smith, in April, 1871, among eel-grass. It has also been found at Savin Rock !, near New Haven, and Noank Harbor!, on piles and among eel-grass; at Vineyard Sound!; Mass., at Provincetown! Mass., near Cape Cod in 1879; sparingly near Glouc ester! Mass., in 187 8, and even as far north as Qoahee Bay!, about thirty miles northeast of Perdand. Me., where it was taken by the United States Fish Commission, in 1875, along with Venus mercenaria and other southern forms. Specimens examined. i oa 5 Z When col 4s Dr (o) : - : es 4 4 Locality. 5 Bottom. lected, [eceivedfrom— e g ‘Ale I I am i) a7 1227 | Great Egg Harbor, |.-.....-.- Kel-grass ..-.--- Apr. —, 1871 |S. I. Smith... -- tf Alc. N.J. 2019) Savan!) Roek) | New | Teiwa |lit-Sace 1 Ale: 2062 | Eel-pond, Wood’s Holl ....|..-..-... Mod diye seer Jliy, 23) 1875) |e. -OOsee eee aes 100+] Ale. BOGS ROhLeN ews bOneiMadm 6.) 2.scml|t cic sl-wicte| oelnlalci ceicle s/5.0 5 CATS LOMAS 74 ceil tsicinierteels 1 | Ale. 2064 | Off Martha’s Vineyard....| 18 San diyaeeeeer Sept. 20, 1875 jaesedo HEcaenDoc 1 | 2Ales Cirolana polita Harger (Stimpson. ) ga polita Stimpson, Mar. Inv. Grand Manan, p. 41, 1853. Liitken, Vidensk. Meddel., 1859, p. 77, 1860. Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. v, p. 16, 1873. Conilera polita Harger in Smith and Harger, Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. iii, pp. 3, 22, 1874. Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. vii, p. 411, 1874. Cirolana polita Harger, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 161, 1879. This species so closely resembles the preceding, that a full description would be little else than a repetition of that given above. It appears, however, to differ constantly from the form already described, by its somewhat more elongated and cylindrical body; in the eyes, which are “elongate trapezoidal in shape, narrowest anteriorly,” and in the tip of the telson, which is regularly rounded or slightly pointed at the tip with- out any truncation, much less any emargination, and is not at all grooved above. Length 25", breadth 6.5™"; color much as in the preceding species. Dr. Stimpson’s specimens were ‘found on the fine sands at low-water mark on High Duck Island,” in the Bay of Fundy, and the specimens that I have examined are from Cape Cod Bay!; from near Salem!, Mass. ; 382 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. George’s Banks!, and east of Banquereau!, or Quereau, latitude 40° 36’ north, longitude 57° 12’ west, where seven fine specimens were taken from a halibut (Hippoglossus), June 2, 1879, by Capt. J. W. Collins. It appears to replace the preceding species at the north. Specimens examined. | cS | , ° a H z | : ze a Locality. 5 Bottom. When col- (Receivedfrom—| 3.8 | DEY E a | lected. =) 39 Alc = A cs | 5 a aa ae | aoa ae ieee Ca ll | | CapeiCoduBay.= occu. 8 7 | Coarse, yellow | Sept. 15,1879 | U.S. FishCom.’ 2 | Ale. sant | | 1314 | George’s Bank, lat. 41940’ | 25 | Sand....-..... | ———, 1872 | Suitband et | ‘1? Ades N., lon. 68° 10’ W. 1399 George's Bank, lat. 42911’ | 150 | Soft, sandy | ——, 1872 Paseand and 1 |} Ale. yon. 67°71’ W. | mud. | Cooke. Saleen: Massisecce- AaB weueoallieenseculsesccnecetassone — —, 1878 | J. H. Emerton. 1 Ae, East Quereau ......... Sly 190 a Noses coee eee ce | June 2,1879 |Capt.J.W.Col-| 7 | Ale | lins. \ | ! | X.—AIGID A. Front formed of the approximate basal segments of the antennule, which are not covered by an anterior projection of the head; antennule and antennze presenting an evident distinction into peduneular and flagellar segments; maxillipeds operculiform; mandibles formed for piercing, palpigerous, mouth suctorial; first three pairs of legs ancoral, last four ambulatory ; epimera distinct beniad the first thoracic segment; uropods lateral, biramous, ciliated, and flattened. This family was represented within our limits by a single species of the typical genus until the summer of 1879, when a single specimen was collected of a second genus belonging to the Agide, but having evident relations with the next family, and in many characters intermediate be- tween ga and the Cymothoide. The two genera by which the family is at present represented on our coast may be further characterized as follows: Both the antennule and the antenne are directed laterally, the former arising near together on the anterior margin of the head and forming part of the outline of the animal as seen from above. They, as well as the antenne, present an evident distinction into peduncular and flagellar segments. The maxillipeds are operculiform, and have the palpus armed with short hooks for adhesion to the surface of the fish on which they may be feeding. The mandibles are armed with a horny point, but not toothed as in the Cirolanide, and, while fitted for piercing, are not capable of lacerating and biting off pieces of flesh as in that family. The first three pairs of legs are ancoral, or armed with strong curved dactyli, which, once implanted in the body of a victim, retain their hold without effort—a structure which attains its fullest development in the MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 383 following family. The remaining pairs of legs are fitted for walking. The thoracic segments are subequal in length and have the epimera well separated, except in the first segment. The pleon may or may not be suddenly narrower than the last thoracic segment, and, in our species, is composed of six distinct segments, of which the last is large and scutiform. The uropods are composed of a basal segment, oblique at the apex with the inner angle more or less produced, and bearing two flattened, ciliated rami; they are distinctly lateral, being inserted high up on the sides of the last segment. This family contains our largest Isopod, Aga psora, and to it should probably be referred the huge Bathynomus giganteus A. Edwards, from the Gulf of Mexico, measuring more than eleven inches in length. It has usually been regarded as embracing the Cirolanide. I have already given my reasons for separating them, but have to regret my inability to examine many types of genera apparently more or less intermediate in position between ga and, on the one hand Cirolana, and on the other Cymothoa and Livoneca. I have therefore retained the old classification rather than to unite the following genera with the Cymothoida. ‘Our two genera are most easily distinguished as follows: Eyes large and approximate, dga, p. 89; eyes wanting, Syscenus, p. 93. Giga Leach. Aiga Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xi, p. 369, 1815. Eyes large; palpus of maxillipeds five-jointed ; three anterior pairs of legs terminated by strong curved claws; posterior pairs slender, with slender nearly straight dactyli; pleon not suddenly narrower than the thorax; pleopods ciliated. This genus is represented within our limits by a single species, which may be easily distinguished by its large approximate eyes. The basal segments of the antennule are flattened and the flagellum is compara- tively slender. The maxillipeds have a five-jointed palpus, which is short and flattened and bent around the oral opening, and the inner margins of the three terminal segments are provided with a row of strong hooked spines, which are also found upon the outer maxille, thus forming two rows of short hooks on each side of the mouth, by means of which the opening of the mouth can be closely applied to the fish on which these animals prey. The inner maxille are slender and styliform and armed with sharp curved spines at the apex, and the mandibles are also acute and fitted for piercing. The body is moderately convex, and the last four pairs of legs are nearly alike ambulatory and of moderate length, the last pair, when extended, scarcely surpassing the telson. The pledn is composed of six distinct segments, and the basal segment of the uropods is strongly produced at its inner angle, as usual in the family. The pleopods are ciliated in the adults as well as in the young. 384 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. #&ga psora Kroyer (Linné). Oniscus psora ‘‘Linné, Fauna suecica, ed. ii, 1761”; Syst. Nat., ed. xii, tom. i, p. 1060, 1767. ‘Pennant, Brit. Zool., vol. iv, pl. 18, fig..1, 1777 (certe)” (B. & W.). O. Fabricius, Fauna Greenlandica, p. 249, 1780. Mohr, Islandisk Naturhistorie, p. 110, 1786. sEiga emarginata Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xi, p. 370, 1815; Dict. Sci. nat., tome xii, p. 349, 1818. Samouelle, Ent. Comp., p. 109, 1819. Desmarest, Consid. Crust., p. 305, pl. 47, figs. 4, 5, 1825. Griffith and Pidgeon, Nat. Hist. Crust., p. 218, pl. viii., fig. 3, 1833. Edwards, Hist. nat. des Crust., tome iii, p. 240, 1840; Regne Anim., Crust., pl. iv, fig. 4, and pl. Ixvii, fig. 1, 1849. Gould, ? Rep. Geol. Mass., p. 519, 1835; Invert. Mass., ae 398, 1841. Gosse., Man. Mar. Zool., vol. i, p. 134, 1855. Aga Ronee psora) Kroyer, Gnweadls heer aadee p. 318, 1838, Aga psora Lilljeborg, Ofvers, Vet.-Acad. Foérh., 1850, p. 84, and 1851, p. 24. Liitken, Vidensk. Meddel., 1858, pp. 65, 179, 1859; ibid., 1860, p. 181 (7) 1861; Crustacea of Greenland, p. 150, 1875. Schiddte, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., IV, vol. i, p. 12, 1868. Bate & Westwood, Brit. Sess. Crust., vol. ii, p. 283, figure, 1868. M. Sars, Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1868, p. 261, 1869. G. O. Sars, Hard. Fauna, Crust., p. 275 [32], 1872. Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. v, p. 16, 1873. Smith and Harger, Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. ili, p. 22, 1874. Whiteaves, Further Deep-Sea Dredging, Gulf St. Lawrence, p. 15, ‘¢1874.” Metzger, Nordseefahrt der Pomm., p. 285, 1875. Meinert, Crust. Isop. Amph. Dee. Dna [eles te OO KEY fa a Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., IV, vol. xix, p. 134, 1877. Harger, Proc. U.S. Nat. Nae , 1879, vol. i, p. 161, 1879. dLiga entaillée Latreille, Régne lene. .» tome iv, p. 134, 1829. PLATE X, Fic. 64. The present species is the largest Isopod, and indeed the largest Tetradecapod known on the New England coast, reaching a length of nearly or quite two inches and a breadth of one inch, and has even at- tained to the dignity of a popular name, “salve-bug”, by which it is known among fishermen. It may be further distinguished by its large approximate eyes, covering a large proportion of the upper surface of the head, and by the possession of ancoral legs in three _pairs only, the last four pairs of legs being fitted for walking. The body is oval, broadest at the fourth and fifth thoracic segments, where the breadth is about half the length. The dorsal surface is moderately convex and smooth except for minute and rather seat- tered punctations, which oceur also on the legs, especially on the basal segments, on the antennule, the uropods, andl even the pleopods. The head is transverse and sub-triangular, salient in front between the bases of the antennulse. Much of the upper surface of the head is covered by the large oval or somewhat reniform eyes, which do not quite meet on the median line. The antennule when bent backward nearly or quite attain the anterior margin of the first thoracic segment, and MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 385 have their first two segments large and flattened, and wedge-shaped in front; of these the basal segment is quadrate in outline, as seen from above, and nearly as broad as long; it closely approaches its fellow of the opposite side in front, but is separated from it behind by a median process of the head; the second segment is triangular in outline, as seen from above, with the apex of the triangle extending beyond the origin of the third slender cylindrical segment, which is followed by a tapering flagellum of about a dozen segments. The antennze when reflexed extend beyond the first thoracic segment and have the first two seg- ments short and compressed, the third somewhat longer, the fourth and fifth longer and nearly cylindrical, followed by a tapering flagellum about as long as the peduncle and composed of fifteen to twenty seg- ments. The maxillipeds have a short triangular external lamella and a five-jointed palpus, of which the first segment is short and transverse; the second is triangular and bears, on its inner apex, a few slender hooked spines; the third segment is broad and flattened, with the inner margin short, and armed with about three robust hooked spines; the fourth segment is flattened and transverse and armed along its inner margin with about six similar spines; while the fifth segment is small, sub-oval, and armed with much more slender curved spines. The outer maxille are provided with curved spines at the apex much like those of the maxillipeds. The inner maxille are rod-like and terminate in sharp somewhat curved spines placed close together. The mandibles support a slender palpus of three segments, of which the middle one is much the longest, and the last is robust and sickle-shaped, with a comb of short spines along the inner curve. This segment lies, in the ordinary posi- tion, just at the base of the antenna of the same side. The first thoracic segment is, at its anterior margin, scarcely broader than the head, but expands rapidly backward. It is excavated in front for the eyes, which project somewhat beyond the posterior margin of the head, ‘The second, third, and fourth thoracic segments are each a little shorter than the first; the fifth and sixth are somewhat longer; the seventh is shorter than the sixth. The epimera of the first thoracic seg- ment are not separated by suture, but in the second and following seg- ments they are so separated, and, especially on the anterior segments, marked with two oblique depressed lines. The epimera of the second, third, and fourth segments are rounded or truncate behind, but in the posterior segments they become acute and extend beyond the angles of the segments to which they are attached. The first three pairs of legs are short and armed with strong hooked dactyli. The propodal seg- ments are also curved, and the carpus is short in the first pair but somewhat longer in the second and third pairs. The merus is almost crescent-shaped in the first pair of legs, its horns embracing the carpus above and below, but it becomes more elongated in the succeeding pairs; in all three pairs its inferior margin is armed with a few short, stout spines. The fourth and succeeding pairs of legs are of quite a different 25 F 386 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES type from the first three. The four segments following the first or basal one are straight, cylindrical, or slightly compressed, armed with short spines, especially below and at the distal end, subequal in length but decreasing in diameter to the propodus, which bears in each pair a short, slightly curved and comparatively weak dactylus. The seventh pair is only imperfectly developed in the young specimen figured, but never quite attains the size of the sixth pair, which is the largest. The pleon is scarcely narrower than the last thoracie segment and tapers but little to the fifth segment. The last segment is triangular, with the sides but little dilated, and is pointed at the tip without grooves or carinations. The uropods scarcely surpass the telson; the basal seg- ment has its inner angle long and spiniform, extending the whole length of the inner margin of the inner ramus and ciliated toward the tip; the rami are flattened, the outer elongate ovate, obtuse; the inner with the inner margin straight, the outer curved and emarginate near the tip. Both rami and the posterior part of the telson are ciliated. Length 16-50", breadth 7-25™™; color in alcohol light brown, darker toward the head; eyes black. Linné’s description of Oniscus psora is too indefinite to be certainly recognizable, and in using his trivial name I have followed the au- thority of Liitken and others. Our specimens agree well with the de- seription of O. psora by O. Fabricius, and are undoubtedly identical with that species, which he describes as infesting the cod. They appear to correspond also with Bate and Westwood’s figure and descriptions, al- though those authors make no mention of Fabricius under A. psora. As Kroyer referred the species to its proper genus, I have adopted his name as authority for the combination. The specimen figured was dredged in the summer of 1872, a little to the northeast of St. George’s Bank !, in latitude 42° 11’ north, longitude 67° 17’ west, in 150 fathoms, soft sandy mud with a few pebbles, and is young, as shown by its size and imperfectly developed seventh pair of legs. Adults may surpass the size of the figure, but the specimen drawn was enlarged three diameters. Adult specimens were obtained from the Provincial Museum, Halifax, Nova Scotia, labeled as found on the cod, and were probably from the fishing banks of that region, or from the Banks of Newfoundland. During the summer of 1879 a considerable number of specimens were received by the Fish Commission through the Gloucester fisheries, of which only a few are included in the table of specimens examined. These specimens were parasitic on the cod (Gadus morrhua), and on the halibut (Hippoglossus). Specimens have also been obtained from the skate (Raia). Whiteaves records this species from a halibut, on the north shore of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Fine speci- mens were obtained by Mr. N. P. Seudder from off Holsteinborg, Greenland, in Davis’ Straits!, parasitic on the halibut, and collected in, July and August, 1879. It extends to Iceland (Edw. e¢ al.); the British Isles (B. and W.); the North Sea (Metzger); Finmark (Sars), and Spitz- bergen (Miers). MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 387 Specimens examined. a cia n PI Z o8 = Locality. g Parasitic on— pene Received from— aa rie A = ae a teal wa 1398 eet ts s Bank, lat. 150! | eccems eee —— —, 1872} PackardandCooke} 1 | Ale. TOON lon. 67° 7 Wa Ms) a5 oncoedEDaceed os9075| Fosgung Beeceuoceocbeca Ss aosoqsscae. Colonial Mus. Hal- 2 | Ale. ifax. George's) Banker. oe chime «amos ine ieiejncniccin ae —— —, 1878} Schooner Alice G. 3 | Ale. W onson. ates GO seis ve genes tei Codfish .......| May 8,1879| J.P. Shemelia...- 3 | Alc. Been ns A Onan cnigmieaieinsiinlo'e| s/o a siniarn sasaCO) sicscsisiene| Mayaulogleno Cope J.Q. Getchell 9 | Ale N. E. eee s Bank... 47 SOME ea. Noy. 29, 1878 | J. P. Shemelia. 3) }-Ale 9154 | Gulf of Maine.........|....-..- “Skate (Raia) ..| —— —, 1878 U.S. Fish Com’n..| 20 | Ale 2156 | Banquereau.-..-......-. soa Sa085 Halibut. ....-. —— —, 1878 | Schooner Marion ..| 1 | Ale. PANY See ae eee 40-50 | Codfish ....-.. —— —, 1878} Schooner Rebecca! 1 | Alc. Bartlett. 2158 | Grand Menan Bank... OO Boeisiainacests oe —— —, 1878 Schoones Peter D. 3 | Ale mith. PAG eaeece CO ORGeneeroparceacr 100 -| —— —, 1878] U.S. Fish Com’n..| 1 | Alc. Brown’s Bank. ........ 52 | Codfish ....... Dec. 19,1878 | Mr. Isaac Butler - 2 | Ale. sence COFs aeons ciate (so seteeci-| =O eee ODS Loglone Capt. J. Q. Getchell 2 | Alc. ess Ss COM CLE tet Ls 30) |PSeedomeaccccns|| May) 1 1879) |-2e edo em ones 8 | Alc. pat 48° 25’ N., Lon. 180 | Halibut....... ' Aug. 21, 1879 Capt. S We Sroibhi | oc. Alc. OW. and crew. Davis SiS traitsicteecac|emaseces| ace COxato esses —— —, 1879; Mr. N.P.Scudder.} 10 | Alc. Syscenus* gen. nov. Eyes wanting; palpus of maxillipeds two-jointed; sixth and seventh pairs of legs elongated; pleon suddenly narrower than the thorax; pleopods naked. This genus is unfortunately represented in the collection by a single specimen. It differs from A’ga by characters that point toward the ’ Cymothoide, as in the reduction of the segments of the palpus of the maxillipeds, the sudden constriction at the base of the pleon, and the naked pleopods. The absence of eyes, although a conspicuous charac- ter can hardly be regarded as of great taxonomic value. It is separated from the Cymothoide by the form of the head, which is not produced over the bases of the antennulz but merely projects slightly between them. The antennulz moreover are composed of three peduncular seg- ments and a flagellum; the basal segments are much smaller than in 4iga and less flattened, but still form a part of the anterior outline when seen vertically. The last four pairs of legs differ from the first three, and are more or less elongated and fitted for crawling. The uropods are distinctly ciliated. Syscenus infelix sp. nov. This species may be recognized among our Isopoda by the possession of the full number of segments, the ciliated uropods, naked pleopods, and the absence of eyes. * Ziokynvoc, & messmate. 388 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The body is more than twice as long as broad and only moderately convex. The head is small and as seen from above is transversely somewhat diathond-shaped with rounded angles. It presents in front a slight prolongation between the antennule, and on each side of the short median process its outline is excavated above the bases of the antennule. The posterior margin is curved, but near each end is a faint indication of a lobe, projecting backward like the ocular lobes in ga, but the eyes are wanting. The antennule arise near together on each side of the front and are short, extending when reflexed but little beyond the lateral margins of the head and only slightly surpassing the fourth antennal segment. They are readily distinguishable into pe- duncular and flagellar segments, the first three segments being of com- paratively large size and about equal length; the second segment much flattened below against the antenne; third more slender than the first two and followed by a short, tapering six-jointed flagellum. The anten- nul are in their natural position reflexed, the second segment being articulated at an angle with the first. The antenne are considerably longer than the antennulz and, when reflexed, slightly surpass the pos- terior border of the third thoracic segment. They are inserted below and a little outside of the antennule. The first segment is short and flattened below; the second is also short, the two together being hardly longer than the basal antennular segment; the third segment is about as long as the first two together, and the fourth is a little longer than the third, but of slightly less diameter; the fifth is more than one-half longer than the fourth, but is more slender and is followed by a slender, tapering flagellum of about twenty-four segments. The last two pe- duncular segments bear a row of elongate bristly hairs along the margin which, when reflexed, is brought next the body, and the row is continued, though with shorter hairs, along the flagellum. The palpus of the maxil- lipeds is composed of two segments of which the first is nearly square and armed at the inner distal angle with a minute hook; the second is bluntly triangular and armed at the apex, which is directed inward, with three hooklets. The external lamella is small and subcireular. The outer maxillze are armed with short hooks at the tip; the inner with minute denticles. The mandibles are flattened and denticulate at the tip and bear a three-jointed palpus of which the three segments decrease in size to the last. The first thoracic segment is twice as long as the second; its anterior margin is adapted to the head; its posterior margin is nearly straight above and rounded at the sides until the epimeral region is reached, when a short, pointed projection juts backward, being the tip of the epimeron on each side, here united with the segment. The next three —second, third and fourth—thoracic segments are of about equal length, and each a little over half the length of the first segment; their pos- terior margins are nearly straight above and rounded at the sides; the third segment is broadest. .The fifth and sixth segments are each a . . MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 389 little longer than the second; the seventh about as long as the second. The last segment, and in a less degree the sixth and fifth segments, have their posterior margins excavated along the bacf®; all have their lateral angles rounded, although the angles of the seventh segment are but slightly so. The epimera are short and pointed; those belonging to the second and third segments are larger than the following ones, and are applied directly to the lateral margin of the segments; the posterior four pairs of epimera are shorter and smaller, and are separated from the lateral borders of the segment by a fold of the integument cutting off a portion of the anterior lateral angle and increasing in size to the last segment. The first three pairs of legs are alike, distinctly ancoral and directed forward. In each the basis is much the longest segment; the ischium is strongly flexed upon it; the merus is expanded distally around the base of the carpus and bears a few bristles at the outer angle; the carpus is short, less than half as long as the propodus, and the dae- tylus is strong and curved. The fourth pair of legs, like those that follow, is directed backward; the basis is the longest segment and the ischium is strongly flexed upon it and of more than half its length; the merus, carpus and propodus are each about two-thirds as long as the ischium, and all four segments are armed distally with a whorl of spines around the articulation with the succeeding segment; the dactylus is slender, sharp and curved. The fifth pair of legs is longer than the fourth by a little more than the length of the dactylus, the elongation being in the segments from the ischium to the propodus inclusive. The sixth pair is the longest, being, when extended, as long as the thorax and pleon together. This elongation is confined also to the four seg- ments above indicated, and of these the ischium is about as long as the basis; the merus falls a little short of the ischium in length; the carpus and propodus are of equal length, and are as long as the ischium; all these segments are slender and slightly curved, and are armed distally and along their inner side with short spinules. The dactylus is slender and curved. The seventh pair of legs resembles the sixth but is shorter by about half the length of the propodus. The fifth pair does not attain the middle of the carpus of the sixth. The pleon is of less diameter than the last thoracic segment and about as long as the last five thoracic segments. Its transverse diame- ter increases slightly to the base of the last segment, where it is broad- est; the fifth segment is a little longer than the preceding one, and the last segment is of a broad ovate form, acuminate and ciliated at the tip, truncated at the base and smooth above, except for a faint trans- verse impression on each side near the base, and a still more faint im- pressed median line toward the tip. The uropods attain the tip of the telson but do not surpass it; they have the basal segment oblique but not produced at the inner angle, and bearing two elongate-elliptical . 390 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. rami, tapering at the base and ciliated, the inner about one-third longer than the outer. The pleopods are quite naked and destitute of cilia. Length 233 breadth, 9™™; breadth of pleon 4™™; length of head 3™"; breadth 4.2"". A single specimen of this species was dredged by the U. S. Fish Commission, about fifteen miles northeast of Cape Cod!, in 130 fathoms brown mud, September 10, 1879. XI.—CYMOTHOID 4. Head produced anteriorly over the bases of the antennule ; maxillipeds few-jointed, operculiform; mandibles palpigerous; mouth suctorial; legs armed with strong curved dactyli; epimera distinct behind the first thoracic segment; telson large and flattened; pleopods not ciliated; uropods articulated near the antero-lateral angles of the last segment, and composed of a more or less flattened basal segment bearing two flattened rami; habit parasitic; body often unsymmetrical by distortion in the adults. This family is represented within our limits by three genera and as many species. They are parasitic in habit, usually on fish, and fix them- selves by their strongly-curved claws to their host, often within the mouth, or about the branchial cavity, and frequently become distorted when fully grown. In all our species the head is small, and has the anterior margin produced, concealing the bases of the antennule and the antenne. The head is three-lobed behind, and the first thoracic segment is adapted to it. The antennule and antenne are both short and tapering, without very evident distinction into peduncular and flagellar segments. This distinction is, however, usually more or less evident on examination. The epimera are well separated, except in the first segment, and may be projecting and conspicuous. The legs are of nearly the same form throughout, but increase in length and become more slender posteriorly.* The basal segments are in some genera enlarged and flattened, but not in ours; the joint between the basis and ischium is strongly flexed, and the segments, at least beyond the ischium, to the dactylus, are short and capable of but little motion on each other. The dactylus is strongly curved and admirably fitted for firm attachment to the host on which the animal may be living. In our species the legs, in the natural position, are concealed in a dorsal view beneath the body of the animal, to the under surface of which they are appressed, the first three pairs being directed forward, and the last three backward, as represented in plate X, fig. 66. The pleon in our species is not suddenly narrower than the thorax, as it is, however, at least in the adults, in some genera belonging to this family. The segments of the pleon are distinct, the last one scutiform “In ArtystoneSchiddte the seventh pair of legs ‘‘reach to the extremity of the tail and are slender, compressed crawling legs, with a small, almost rudimentary, straight claw.” MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. ogt and of moderate size, not being greatly enlarged. The pleopods are destitute of cilia in the adults. This family is evidently closely related to the preceding and may yet have to be united with it, or even be extended so as to include also the Cirolanide. Our representatives of the three families are so few that I have had little opportunity to study the genera, and as before stated, I have separated the Ctrolanide principally in deference to the opinions of Schiddte. Alitropus Edwards, Syscenus Harger, and Aigathoa Dana may be mentioned as genera pointing toward a transition between the Agide and Cymothoide, and it is evident that the latter family is made up of forms degraded by parasitism. They have thus exchanged the ambulatory legs of the 4?%gide for strictly ancorel legs, for the most part in seven pairs, and have lost the natatory cilia of the pleopods. Their antennary organs are also much less perfect than in that family. All these modifications are in the line of the sedentary life of a parasite. The interesting observations of Mr. J. F. Bullar have shown that in certain genera of the Cymothoide (Cymothoa, Nerocila, Anilocra) a peculiar form of hermaphroditism occurs, the young at a certain stage of devel- opment being males with well developed testes and external organs, but possessing at the same time ovaries with the oviduct ending blindly. As development proceeds the male organs are lost by molting, the ovi- duct obtains an external opening, the incubatory pouch is developed, and the animal becomes a female. Mr. Bullar’s statements provoked considerable discussion, but they have recently been verified by Mayer, who has, however, shown that self-fertilization does not occur. Three genera of Cymothoide are represented within our limits by as many species, and a fourth species, Cymothoa pregustator Say* (La- trobe) may yet be found, being not a rare parasite in the mouth of the menhaden (Brevoortia menhaden Gill) in southern waters. The projec- tion of the front of the head over the bases of the antennary organs, and the strongly hooked or ancoral legs are characteristic of the family, and the genera may be distinguished by means of the following table: ciliated, eyes large conspicuous, Aigathoa, p. 393 Uropots) mace despedy symmetrical ; posterior epimera elongated, Nerocila, p. 391 unsymmetrical; epimera short, Livoneca, p. 394 Nerocila Leach. Nerocila Leach, Dict. Sci. nat., tom. xii, p. 351, 1818. Body oval; head small; eyes of moderate size; posterior thoracic seg- ments and epimera angulated or spiniform, giving a sharply serrated or dentated outline to the thorax; first two “abdominal epimera” also spiniform; pleon of six distinct segments. Our species of Nerocila has the characters of the genus much less pro- nounced than some foreign ones, as the posterior epimera are nearly *Jour, Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., vol. i, p. 395, 1818. 392 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. or quite concealed from above by the projecting angles of the segments, and the “abdominal epimera” are mostly concealed beneath the pleon. These organs are the much elongated inferior angles of the segments, which in allied genera, as 47gathoa, are short and not produced. Ina lateral view they considerably resemble the posterior epimera, giving the appearance of two additional pairs. The specimen first described is smaller than others that have since been obtained. Nerocila munda Harger. Nerocila munda Harger, This Report, part 1, p. 571 (277), 1874; Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 161, 1879. Verrill, This Report, part i, p. 459 (165), 1874. PUA) XG ATG. lop. This species may be recognized among our Isopoda by the projecting posterior epimera, and the two pairs of spiniform ‘abdominal epimera” beneath the pleon. The body is oval, twice as long as broad, smooth, polished, and mod- erately convex. The head is flattened, broader than long, narrowing anteriorly, broadly rounded or subtruncate in front, three-lobed behind, with the middle lobe largest. The eyes are black and consist of an irregularly rounded patch of small indistinct ocelli, and are visible both above and below. The antennulz are about as long as the head, and composed of eight segments, of which the first is short, the second is the longest, and the remaining six decrease pretty regularly in size to the last. The antenne are a little longer and more slender than the antennule and have the first segment short, the second subglobose, the third, fourth, and fifth cylindrical, and a little larger than the segments of the flagellum, which areabout fiveinnumber. The mandibular palpi are longer than any three segments of the antenna, and the first seg- ment is large, the second elongate conical, the third shorter, cylindrical. The first thoracic segment is much longer than the succeeding ones and adapted to the head in front. It is slightly produced at its lateral angles behind, or rather appears so from the union of the epimera, which really constitute the projecting angles to the segment. In the second, third, and fourth segments the posterior angles are but little produced, and are equaled or slightly surpassed by the epimera, but in the last three segments the posterior angles are acutely produced much beyond the epimera of the corresponding segments, the angle of the sixth segment nearly attaining the end of the seventh epimeron. In a lateral view, only the last two epimera are decidedly acute, while those of the second and third segments are obtuse and rounded behind. Seen from below, the posterior angles of the epimera are acute throughout. The first pair of legs are slightly more robust than the second and third ; the last four pairs are still more slender, the last pair longest, and the last two pairs armed with a few short spinules. The pleon is shorter than the thorax and much narrower, though MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 393 not suddenly so and tapers but little posteriorly; the telson is flat- tened, and regularly rounded behind. The “ abdominal epimera” are acute, the second smaller and more slender than the first, but their ex- tension backward varies with the state of contraction of the pleon. The uropods (pl. X, fig. 65 a) surpass the telson, and have the inner angle of the basal segment sharply produced. The rami are flattened; the ex- ternal one twice the length of the basal segment, narrowly ovate or lan- ceolate, sometimes slightly curved, and surpassing the telson by half its length. The inner ramus is narrowly oval, obliquely truncate behind and about three-fourths as long as the outer. The length of the specimen figured, which was the one first described, is 15™™, breadth 7™™, but specimens measuring 25™™ in length have since been collected; color brown or greenish, with two narrow dorsal bands of lighter color, most evident at the extremities. The original specimen was obtained on the dorsal fin of Ceratocanthus aurantiacus at Wood’s Holl!, Vineyard Sound, in 1871, and two sore specimens of larger size have since been obtained, also from Vineyard Sound!, Mass. fGigathoa Dana. Egathoa Dana, Am. Jour. Sci., I, vol. xiv, p. 304, 1852. Body elongate oval; pleon not suddenly narrower than the thorax ; head large, subtriangular; eyes large; legs nearly alike throughout, with strong curved dactyli; epimera of moderate size or small; pleon long and large, composed of six distinct segments; pleopods not cili- ated; uropods more or less distinctly ciliated, rami subequal. This genus is represented in our fauna by a species parasitic in the mouth of a squid. The large, granulated eyes remind one of Aga, and the ciliated uropods also indicate the approximation of this genus to the preceding family. The ciliation is, however, nearly rudimentary in our species, and is present, at least in the young, of other members of the Cymothoide. #Gigathoa loliginea Harger. Egathoa loliginea Harger, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. xv, p. 376, 1878; Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 161, 1879. PLATE X, FIG. 66. The legs all armed with strong curved claws, the large conspicuous eyes and the slightly ciliated uropods serve to distinguish the present species from the other Isopoda of our coast. Body elongate oval in outline, nearly four times as long as broad, slightly dilated near the posterior end. Head broadly rounded in front, subequally, but not deeply, trilobed behind. Eyes large, with evident facets, lateral, semi-hexagonal, visible from below, covering nearly half the area of the head above, projecting posteriorly beyond the middle 394 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. lobe of the head. Exteriorly they form about two-thirds of the lateral margin of the head. Their interior boundary is in the form of three sides of a hexagon, separated at their nearest points by a little more than the transverse diameter of the eye. The antennule are about as long as the head, composed of eight segments and separated at the base. The first segment is short and stout; the next two a little longer, but searcely distinguishable from the following five flagellar segments, which decrease in size to the last. The antenne are composed of ten segments. They are more slender than the antennule, and surpass them by about two segments. The first two segments are broader than the following three, which are also samewhat larger than the five flagellar segments. The first thoracic segment is shorter than the head, but much longer than any of the succeeding segments, which to the sixth are of equal length, each about one-third shorter than the first. The seventh segment is about one-third shorter than the sixth. The fifth and sixth are broadest, each being about one-third broader than the first. The epimera do not project behind the angles of the segments to which they are attached. The legs differ but little throughout. The first pair are shortest, and the first three pairs are somewhat stronger than the last four, which are armed with a few scattered short spinules. The seventh pair are the longest. The pleon is a little longer than the seven thoracic segments. The fifth segment is broader behind than in front, and the last segment is as broad at the insertion of the uropods as the third segment, and is rounded behind. Anterior pleopods with the basal segment nearly square. The uropods are unlike on the opposite sides in the specimen figured. The normal form is probably seen in the right uropod, which surpasses the telson by less than half the length of the outer ramus. This ramus is longer than the inner, narrow, with nearly parallel sides and is obliquely truneated at the tip. The inner ramus is somewhat diamond-shaped. The ciliation is nearly rudimentary and might be overlooked. The basal segment is alike on the two sides and has the inner distal angle acute and but shghtly produced. Length 13", breadth 3.6™™; color in alcohol yellowish, with minute black specks most abundant on the pleon; eyes black, conspicuous. The specimen was obtained June 1, 1874, by Mr. 8. F. Clark, at Savin Rock!, near New Haven, from the mouth of a squid (Loligo Pealii), whence the specific name. Two specimens “parasitic on young mullet” are in the Yale College Museum, collected at Fort Macon!, N. C., by Dr. H. C. Yarrow, which appear to belong to this species, showing that it is not confined to the squid. Livoneca Leach. Livoneca Leach, Dict. Sci. nat., tome xii, p. 351, 1818. Head smail, projecting in front over the bases of the antennule, which, like the antenna, are short; legs all alike and armed with strong curved dactyli; body broad, oval, often obliquely distorted. MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 395 This genus is represented by a single species, in which the body is of a broadly oval form and depressed. All the legs are short and armed with strongly curved dactyli, and, in the natural position, are closely appressed to the ventral surface, which, however, is more or less exposed below along the middle. Livoneca ovalis White (Say). Cymothoa ovalis Say, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., vol. i, p. 394, 1818. Dekay, Zool. New York, Crust., p. 48, 1844. Livoneca ovalis White, Cat. Crust. Brit. Mus., p. 109, 1847. (Lironeca). Harger, This Report, part i, p. 572 (278), pl. vi, fig. 29, 1874; Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 162, 1879. PLATE XI, Fia. 67. The broadly oval, more or less distorted and unsymmetrical form of this Isopod serves to distinguish it from any other species yet recog- nized within our limits. Body broad, oval, usually oblique, and not, as represented in part I of this report, pl. VI, fig. 29, with the sides of equal length. The legs, moreover, in that figure are in an unnatural position, as they are, dur- ing life, concealed beneath the body of the animal and appressed to the ventral surface, the first three pairs directed forwards and the last four pairs backward. The dorsal surface is moderately convex. The head is small, rounded in front, trilobed behind, the middle lobe much the larg- est, the two lateral lobes extending beyond the eyes, which are not con- spicuous, small and broadly separated. Antennule (pl. XI, fig. 67a) widely separated at the base, with the first segment short and stout; the second longer and somewhat tapering; the third about as long as the first. These peduncular segments are somewhat flattened. The flagel- lum is longer than the peduncle, tapering and five-jointed, curved back- ward in the natural position, each segment bearing a row of short blunt seta, near the distal end, on the inner curve. The antenne (pl. XI, fig. 67b) are about as long as the antennul, with the first two segments short and stout, the next three more slender; flagellum three or four jointed, with the last segment imperfectly divided and tipped with a few short sete. The maxillipeds are narrow, with the outer lamella partially united to the basal segment and the palpus tapering and two- jointed, tipped with a few short curved set, at least in young individ- uals. The mandibles are pointed; their palpi (pl. XI, fig. 67 c) tapering from the base and composed of three segments of about equal length, the first subquadrate, the second tapering, the third nearly cylindrical. The first thoracic segment is longest; the next three a little shorter and about equal; the fifth and sixth still shorter; the seventh shortest measured along the median line, which is usually a curved line except in young specimens. The anterior margin of the first thoracic seg- ment is adapted to the posterior margin of the head and presents three sinuses, the middle one largest, for the median lobe of the head, and two smaller ones for the ocularlobes. The posterior margin of this segment is strongly convex backward throughout. In the succeeding segments 396 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. this convexity rapidly diminishes so that the fourth has nearly a trans- verse margin and the last three segments become concave behind in an increasing degree. The epimera are narrow and obtusely pointed behind, and do not surpass the posterior angle of the segment to which they are at- tached except in the last two segments. The first pair of legs (pl. XJ, fig, 67d) are short and stout, the basal segment large but short; the next three segments short and with little motion on each other; the propodus stout and somewhat curved; the dactylus long, curved, and strong. The second and third pair of legs are much like the first, as are the four suc- ceeding pairs, but somewhat larger and longer. The seventh pair (pl. XI, fig. 67e) have the basal segment about twice as long as in the first pair, and the succeeding segments are also proportionally longer than in the first pair, except the dactylus, which is slightly weaker and not longer than in the first pair. The pleon tapers rapidly at the sides; its first five segments are sub- equal in length; the last segment forms about half its length, and is flat and broadly rounded behind. Uropods (pl. XJ, fig. 677) surpassing the telson with the basal segment, about as long as the rami and but little produced at its inner angle; outer ramus linear oblong, rounded at the end; inner ramus shorter And broader, oblique at the bi: Length 17-22™™, breadth 10-12™™, These animals when preserved in alcohol are of a leaden color, with the posterior margins lighter. They are often parasitic on the blue-fish (Pomatomus saltatrix Gill). The details figured on plate XI are from small specimens collected on young blue-fish at New Haven!, by Mr. F.8. Smith. Other localities are Thimble Islands!, Long Island Sound; Vineyard Sound!, Fish Commis- sion 1871, one specimen among scup (Stenotomus argyrops Gill), A specimen was sent to the Museum in 1878, collected by Dr. T. H. Bean, from the gill of Micropogon undulatus caught at Norfolk!, Va., July 9, 1878. Specimens examined. i>) | D aS a 4 Locality. Parasitic on— phenol: Received from— om 5 pei g 3 iF, A coer Norfolk, Va..--..---.-.-------| Mieropogon..-..| July 9,1878| 'T. H.Bean.....-.| 1 |} Ale. 2071 | New Haven iploe-tish\. see ced aoe eee ne eee F.S. Smith ......- 15 | Ale 2072 | Vineyard Sound sidolew ses —,1871| U.S. Sieh Com. . 1 | Alc 2073 |....do Sean atom CES Ast Se Cee 1 | Ale PAMiaa teesaess wists cae ecdaeetee cts tae Uae neo ene SAE Facer ello Get ecard eet Ale. 2075 | Vineyard Sound Bluesish=. 2-5. =. Sept. 2,1871| U.S. FishCom....| 1 | Alec. 2076 | nnn one ne eee enone na e|nem ee nn sen coeene|onacecneesene- F. H. Bradley..--- 1. | Alc. XIT.—ANTHURID. Body elongate, cylindrical; mouth suctorial; legs ambulatory and pre- hensile, the first pair enlarged; first pair of pleopods thickened and crustaceous, protecting the following pairs; uropods articulated at the sides of the last segment, standing in a more or Jess vertical position and forming with the telson a sort of cup or flower at the end of the body. MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 397 This family is represented within our limits by three species belong- ing to as many genera, which, in addition to the characters given above, agree further in the following particulars: The body is elongated and vermiform, often more than ten times as long as broad, and of nearly uniform size throughout. The head and thoracic segments are all dis- tinetly separated from each other, and the head and last thoracic seg- ment are shorter than the intervening segments, which are subequal. Both pairs of antenne are approximate at their bases, and the lower pair or true antenne are short, not greatly surpassing the head in length. These organs have the basal segment short, the second segment flat- tened internally and adapted to its fellow of the opposite side, while above and externally it is excavated for the basal segment of the anten- nule. The mandibles are palpigerous, and the mouth parts are fitted for piercing and for suction. In the first pair of legs the first, second, and penultimate segments are enlarged and thickened; the two intervening segments, merus and ear- pus, are short; the dactylus forms a curved finger tipped with a stout spine and capable of complete flexion on the robust propodus. In one or two of the succeeding pairs of legs the propodus may be slightly en- larged. The first three pairs of legs have the carpus, or antepenulti- mate segment, triangular, and their basal segments are directed strongly backward. In the last four pairs the carpus may be short, but is not triangular, and always distinctly separates the merus from the propodus ; they are so articulated to the body that their basal segments are directed forward. ‘The first three pairs of legs are articulated to the anterior part of the segment to which they belong, the next three near the middle of the corresponding segments, and the last pair near the posterior margin of the last segment. The pleon is short, with the segments more or less consolidated, and the pleopods are of the normal number and form. The “ operculum” is not formed as in the Idoteide and Arcturide of the uropods, but is nothing more than the enlarged and thickened first pair of pleopods, the greater part of it being formed of the external lamella, while the uropods have an entirely different and peculiar structure. They are biramous, and con- sist on each side of a more or less elongated, flattened, basal segment, so articulated as to lie alongside the telson, and bearing at the apex a terminal plate, the inner ramus, in the same plane with itself, while, on its upper side near the base, stands a more or less perpendicular, oval plate, the outerramus. The telson is directed obliquely downward, and, with the uropods, forms a ciliated cup-like or flower-like termination of the cylindrical body, whence the name Anthura, from the Greek dos, a flower, and odpd, a tail. The structure of the mouth in tkis family has been investigated by Prof. J. C. Schiédte, to whose original papers in the Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift I have not had access. The paper on Anthura is translated and partly condensed in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 398 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. where that author states that “next the Cymothoida, though as a type of a separate family, the genus Anthwra must be placed.” The species of this family may be at once recognized by the peculiar cup-like termination of the body. This cup or “flower” is formed by the telson below, and the uropods at the sides and above; the outer rami of the latter organs being placed nearly vertically, and approach- ing each other on the median line above, where, however, the ‘“ flower” is more or less imperfect. Our three genera may be distinguished as follows: First five segments of pleon consolidated above, Anthura (p. 104) ; segments of pleon distinct, antennz and antennul subequal, Paranthura (p. 108); segments of pleon distinet, antennule greatly enlarged in the male, Ptilanthura (p. 111). Anthura Leach. Anthura Leach, Ed. Encye., vol. vii, p. °404” (Am. ed., p. 243), ‘‘1813~14.” Antennulze and antennze short, subequal; thoracic segments not separated by constrictions; pleon with the five anterior segments con- solidated above and resembling the last thoracic segment. Our species of Anthura appears to agree in all generic characters with A. gracilis Leach upon which the genus was founded. In A. polita, how- ever, the consolidated portion of the pleon is seen at the lower part of the sides to be composed of five consolidated segments, and bears the normal number of pairs of pleopods, while Bate and Westwood * say that ‘‘ the four anterior segments are soldered closely together” in A. gracilis, and that “the pleopoda consist of, at least, four pairs of oval plates, strongly ciliated, on each side of the ventral surface of the basal seg- ments of the tail.” They had not, however, fresh specimens of the spe- cies, which is evidently closely related to ours. The incubatory pouch of the females in the genus is confined to the third, fourth, and fifth segments, and is composed of three pairs of lamellie, which overlap from behind forward, while the anterior margins of the first pair are united to the anterior part of the third segment. Anthura polita Stimpson. ? Anthura gracilis Dekay, Zool. New York, Crust., p. 44, pl. ix, fig. 34, 1844 (not of Montagu and Leach). Anthura polita Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., vol. vii, p. 393, 1856. Harger, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 162, 1879. ¢ Anthura brunnea Harger, This Report, part i, p. 572 (278), 1874. Verrill, This Report, part i, p. 426 (132), 1874. PLATE XI, Fias. 68 and 69. This species is distinguished among its allies on our coast by the nearly complete union of the basal segments of the pleon, which have together the appearance of an eighth thoracic segment. The cup or “flower” at the end of the body serves to distinguish it from other Isopoda. * British Sessile-Eyed Crustacea, pp. 157 and 160. MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 399 The body is smooth, shining and flattened above and broadly keeled in the males below. The head is a little broader than long, deeply ex- cavated on each side of the front for the bases of the antennule, and produced at the sides. The eyes are small and lateral but distinet, and are placed on the outer side of the anterior prolongations of the head, about on a line with the bases of the antennule. They are too indistinct in the figure, and the eye was even omitted on the right side by the en- graver. The antennule (pl. XI, fig. 68 a) consist of a tapering three- jointed peduncle and avery short flagellum. The first peduncular seg- ment is the largest, and is flattened above and on the inner side; the second segment is smaller, cylindrical, and provided with a comb of hair- like sete along its outer side; the third is smaller and shorter than the second; the flagellum consists of a single very small segment, with indications of a rudimentary second segment at the end, where it is also tipped with sete. The antennz (pl. XJ, fig. 68b) consist of a five-jointed peduncle, and a short flagellum much like that of the antennule. The basal segment of the peduncle is short; the second segment is the largest and is of peculiar shape, being excavated on the outer side to adapt it to the antennula, which lies in the groove thus formed, while the segment is bent upward and inward, and exposes a slender triangu- lar area with the point backward, between, and on a level with, the an- tennule; the next three segments are sub-cylindrical and diminish in size, and are followed by one or two small flagellar segments tipped with setae. The maxillipeds (pl. XI, fig. 69a) are thick and strong, and are com- posed of a basal quadrate segment, a little longer than broad, with its proximal external angle elided for the short, sub-triangular external lamella, and bearing two segments representing the palpus. Of these segments the first is but little smaller than the basal segment and is sub-quadrate, tapering a little at the sides beyond the middle. . The terminal segment is straight at its articulation with the preceding, and nearly so along the inner side, then rounded in the remainder of the out- line. The segments of the palpus are finely ciliated along their margins, except along the external margin of the first segment, where the cilia- tion nearly disappears; they are also provided with coarse sete, a few of which occur on the maxilliped, near the outer distalangle. The inner maxilla (pl. XI, figs, 69 and b’) is rather robust, and terminated by a strong tooth or spine, below which, on the inner side, is a row of smaller curved teeth. The mandibles are terminated by a horny tooth, below which is a serrulated lobe; the mandibular palpus is robust; the second segment much the longest and provided with stout sete; the last segment with a comb of rather short sete. The maxillipeds are of much firmer texture than the other parts of the mouth. The first thoracic segment is the longest, and is closely adapted to the head behind so as to allow but little mofion. The second segment is shorter but somewhat broader than the first, and is rather freely 400 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. articulated with it, and still more freely with the third; it is car- inated below, but its articulations are much less free than in the next genus. The third, fourth and fifth segments are each about the length of the second; the sixth and seventh are progressively shorter. The first pair of legs (pl. XI, fig. 68¢) are quite robust and have but little free- dom of motion, being directed forward under the head and hardly capa- ble of further lateral extension than is shown in the figure of the animal. The basis and ischium are large and articulated so as to form a curve, bringing the legs forward; the merus is short; the carpus is triangular and extends along the side of the thickened propodus for about half its length, projecting like a tooth at the end; the propodus is ovate, much thickened and armed with a tooth near the middle of the palmar margin, along which it is ciliated, as is also the carpus; the dactylus is short and stout and tipped with a slender, curved, chitinous claw about as long as the dactylus itself. The figure (pl. XI, fig. 68 c) represents the inner surface of the leg, the merus being much less conspicuous on the outer side. The second and third pairs of legs are nearly alike and much more slender than the first pair. Oneof the third pair is represented on plate XI, fig. 68d. In both these pairs of legs the carpus is small and triangular and wedged in between the merus and propodus, which meet above; the merus is a little larger in the second than in the third pair, and in both pairs it is provided with a few sete at the upper distal angle and along the opposite or palmar side, where the carpus is also armed with sete; the dactylus bears a few very short sete. The re- maining pairs of legs are rather more slender than the second and third, and the merus is separated from the propodus above by the carpus, which is, however, short. These legs are somewhat hairy, like the pre- ceding pairs. The anterior part of the pleon (pl. XI, fig. 68g), consisting of the first five segments consolidated, appears much like an eighth thoracic seg- ment a little longer than the seventh; traces of the sutures between the segments can be seen at the sides. The last segment is distinctly articulated, a little elevated dorsally, where it is also somewhat hairy ; at the lower part of the sides it is covered by a slightly projecting lobe of the preceding segment, which extends over the proximal part of the basal segment of the uropods. Distally the terminal segment is depressed at a steep angle, and is in the form of a plate, ovate and ciliated at and near the tip, where it is obtuse; the sides are nearly parallel, and it is surpassed by the uropods, which consist, on each side, of a large basal segment, carinated on the outer side and toothed at the articulation with the outer ramus, obliquely truncated at the end, where it bears a short, obtusely-triangular, ciliated, inner ramus, or lamella, in the same plane as the basal segment. The outer ramus, or lamella, forms nearly a right angle with the basal segment, and stands upon its superior outer margin. This ramus is elongate reniform in out- line, being notched below for the tooth on the basal segment, and is MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. AOI ciliated along its free superior margin. The first pair of pleopods (pl. XI, fig. 68 e) are composed on each side of a short, quadrate basal segment supporting two rami, of which the outer is, like the basal seg- ment, of firm texture, and acts as an operculum; in shape if is semi- oval, with the inner margin nearly straight, and is ciliated distally, and along the outer margin. The inner ramus is much smaller than the outer and of delicate texture, and, in the natural position, is covered and concealed by the outer ramus; it is slender, with nearly parallel sides, rounded at the tip, and not ciliated. In the males the second pair of pleopods (pl. XI, fig. 68,/) bears, near the middle of the inner margin of the inner ramus, a slender stylet, slightly surpassing the lamella to which it is attached. The lamelle forming the incubatory pouch of the females are of con- siderable antero-posterior dimensions, and the posterior widely overlap the anterior ones, while the anterior border of the first lamella is united with the third thoracic segment, to which the lamella belongs. Length 15-18™"; breadth 1.8-2™™. The color is brownish above, mottled with yellowish or honey color, lighter underneath. This species was described as new by the present author in the first part of this report under the name A. brunnea, but there appears to be no sufficient reason for regarding it as distinct from Dr. Stimp- son’s A. polita. It is apparently closely related to A. gracilis Leach, although sufficiently distinct according to Bate and Westwood’s* de- scription and figures. Those authors, however, seem to have had but very poor and imperfect material on which to base their work. They figure and describe the telson and uropods as truncated and crenulated, and Montagu,t in his original description of the species, says that “the body is terminated by five large caudal appendages truncated at their ends.” Kroéyer’si descriptions and figures of A. carinata approach much more closely to the present species. His figure of the antennula considerably resembles ours, but in his description he gives as the relative lengths of the four segments composing it 11, 4, 3,5. In our species the last or flagellar segment is much the shortest, as may be seen by the figure, plate XI, fig. 68a. He further speaks of the telson as crenulated, while it is entire in A. polita, and his figure (Voy. en Seand., pl. 27, fig. 3‘) shows no tooth-like projection or angle on the basal segment of the uropods, as seen in a lateral view, and the corresponding margin of the outer or superior plate is destitute of the notch shown in the lateral view of these organs on plate XI, fig. 68g. The inner ramus or lamella of the first pair of pleopods is also figured as much larger and more expanded distally than in our species, for which see plate XJ, fig. 68 e. Unfortunately I have had no European specimens for comparison. * Brit. Sess. Crust., vol. ii, p. 160, 1868. tTrans. Linn. Soc., vol. ix, p. 103, pl. v, f. 6, 1808. t Naturhist. Tidssk., II, B. ii, p. 402, and Voy. en Scand., Crust., pl. xxvii, fig. 3 a-o, 1849. 26 F 402 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. This species was described by Dr. Stimpson from specimens taken at Norfolk, Va., and has since been collected by Professors Smith and Ver- rill at Great Egg Harbor!, N. J., in 15 fathoms shells and mud; by the U. S. Fish Commission in Long Island Sound!, especially at Noank Harbor!, among eel-grass (Zostera marina) and mud; off Block Island! in 17 to 195 fathoms sand, mud, and stones; at Vineyard Sound !, at low water and in sand, and in 1878 at Gloucester !, Mass., in mud and among alge. Specimens examined. aire oD : : Na He i F Locality. g Bottom. Whensecl, Receivedfrom— a meh c| . 3 . ~ 3 ro¥ a Fe ae Great Egg Harbor, N.J. 14 | Shells and mud.-.-..| Apr. —, 1871 | Smith & Verrill|...--- Alc. 2077 | Noank Harbor, Conn --|......-. Eel-grass..-.------ TPs 28) 1874/ U. asec 2 | Ale. QO7TSN p2s20O fase =, Sacco selec st oa Mud and eel-grass. Aug. 29, 1874) |. 2=-d0 2re--se55 2 | Alc. 2079s|525-Go\s sess nse sen seen ss Mma) 3355 2c8 cease Aug. 28, 1874 vie Letnasase 2 | Alc. 2080 Vineyard Sound=-—- 2. GS 2 OA eos ss ne Se Seece Sept. 8, ASF in. -e@Oye oa oe 2a 2 | Alc. Squan Estuary, Glou- |.....--. Mir cat ecascaees — —,1878]....do .......-. 2 | Alc. cester, Mass. Gloucester, Mass ...--.|.-- Cree Mud and algw...-- ——— | =, 1878) dO oc e eens 1 | Ale. Paranthura Bate and Westwood. Paranthura Bate and Westwood, Brit. Sess. Crust., vol. ii, p. 163, 1866. Pleon articulated, composed of six segments; thorax deeply con- stricted at each end of the second segment; antennule and antenne subequal; palpus of maxillipeds three-jointed; inner maxillz acicular. The first character given above is the only one given by Bate and West- wood, who, however, mention that the pleon bears the normal number of pleopods; a character that would not distinguish our species from the other genera. The distinctly articulated flagellum of the antennule is provided with a partial whorl of bristles, which, however, forms only the most rudimentary approach toward the structure of those organs in the males of the following genus. The segmentation of the pleon is indis- tinct in the dorsal region, but is apparent at the sides when seen from above, and the pleon does not at all resemble an additional thoracic segment as in Anthura. Both pairs of antenne are provided in our species with a distinctly articulated flagellum, and are of nearly equal length. Paranthura brachiata Harger (Stimpson). Anthura brachiata Stimpson, Mar. Inv. G. Manan, p. 43, 1853. Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. v, p. 101, 1873; ibid., vol. vii, pp. 42, 411, 502, 1874; Proc. Am. Assoc., 1873, pp. 350, 357, 1874; This Report, parti, p. 511 (217), 1874. Whiteaves, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. vii, p. 213, 1874; Further Deep-sea Dredging, Gulf of St. Lawrence, p. 15, 1874.” Harger, This Report, part i, p. 573 (279), 1874. Smith and Harger, Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. iii, p. 16, 1874. Paranthura brachiata Harger, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 162, 1879. MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 403 PLATE XI, Fie. 70. The deep constrictions, by which the second thoracic segment is sepa- rated from the first and third, serve to distinguish this species from the allied forms on our coast, and the “flower” at the end of the pleon dis- tinguishes it from other Isopoda. Body moniliform, with evident segments; head narrower than, and about half as long as, the first thoracic segment, flattened and quadrate above, with a groove behind a raised anterior border, wedge-shaped below, deeply emarginate on each side of the projecting front above for the bases of the antennule; eyes lateral, not conspicuous, extending behind the emarginations. Antennule (pl. XI, fig. 70a) with the first segment large but longer than broad, flattened above; second and third segments cylindrical; flagellum of twelve or more segments in adult specimens, with the first segment short, second twice as long and the longest segment of the flagellum, which tapers from the second segment and bears on the distal end of each segment an imperfect whorl of hairs. The antenne (pl. XI, fig. 70 )) slightly surpass the antennule. They have the first segment short; the second flattened on the inner side, where it is usually in contact with its fellow of the opposite’ side, and excavated on the outer side above to accommodate the basal segment of the anten- nule; the third segment is short; the fourth and fifth longer and cylin- drical. The flagellum consists of about twelve segments, tapers from the base, and is somewhat hairy. Both the antenne and antennule are a little less developed and have one or two less segments in the females. The maxillipeds (pl. XI, fig. 70 ¢) are elongated, with a short, oval external lamella, and a two-jointed palpus. The large basal seg- ment of the maxilliped projects on the inner side nearly to the end of the first segment of the palpus. The palpus has its segments of about equal length and provided with a few scattered bristles. The inner maxille (pl. XI, figs. 70d and d’) are evident at the tip in an under view of the head; they are elongate and acicular, and minutely and sharply retro-serrate toward the tip. The three-jointed palpus of the mandibles is also conspicuous below; all three of its segments are short, and the last, which lies ordinarily between the bases of the an- tenn, is flattened, oval, and provided with the usual comb of setz. The thorax is somewhat flattened above, carinate anteriorly below, and has the last segment much the shortest. The first segment is wider than the head and about twice its length, and is more closely united with it than are any of the thoracic segments with each other; it is strongly carinate below, especially on its anterior part, where the carina ends in a prominent tubercle; a much more slender carina bounds the flattened dorsal portion laterally. The second segment is separated from the first by a deep constriction, and is articulated so as to allow considerable motion, especially in a vertical plane; its antero-lateral angles are prominent in the form of low, rounded tubercles, and be- 404 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. tween them are two less evident tubercles on the front margin of the segment; the dorsal surface tapers behind, and is bounded laterally by carine; below, the segment is wedge-shaped, but not carinated; behind, it is separated from the third segment by a constriction not quite as pronounced as that in front. The third segment presents two rather more evident median tubercles in front on the dorsal surface, which is defined laterally by carine, fading away at about the middle of the segment; below, it is coeenened and carinate in the males, but membranous along the median line in the females, as are the remaining segments more widely in that sex. In the males they are hard and chitinous throughout, rounded and scarcely wedge-shaped. The fourth segment is slightly longer than any of the others, and bears, near the anterior end of its dorsal surface, an oval depression with slight elongated elevations at each side. A similar structure occurs on the fifth and sixth segments, which are of decreasing length. The seventh is much the shortest thoracic segment, not being longer on the median line than the head; it is somewhat produced laterally. The first pair of legs (pl. XI, fig. 70 e) are not as stout as in Anthura polita, and are more flexible; the carpus is the shortest segment, and is triangular, broader than long; the preceding segment, or merus, Shows but little in an external view, but is more evident in an inner view, as shown in the figure, and is much broader than long; the pro- podus is much swollen proximally on its anterior or upper side; im- mediately in front of the end of the carpus it bears a stout tooth; the dactylus is strong, and tipped with a curved claw. In the second and third pairs of legs the carpus is triangular, but in the posterior pairs it is more elongated so as to distinctly separate the merus from the propodus. The pleon is short, the telson triangular, acute at the apex. Uropods with the basal segment strongly carinate externally, terminal plate acutely triangular, proximal superior plate oval, curved and attached by its side, nearly meeting its fellow of the opposite side above. First pair of pleopods (pl. XI, fig. 70/7) with the external ramus semi-oval; internal ramus less firm in texture, ligulate, ciliated distally. Second pair of pleopods in the males (pl. XI, fig. 70g) furnished with a slender stylet articulated at about the male of the inner, posterior, lamella, ynd extending beyond its end. Both the lamelle are crossed by a trans- verse suture just beyond their middle, at the point where the stylet 1 is attached to the inner one. Length 28™™"; breadth 2.2™; females about one-third smaller. The rolor is usually light lle ci brown, or sometimes somewhat darker, but not as pronounced as in the other members of the family, and nearly che same throughout. From P. norvegica G. O. Sars* our species is distinaniened by the eyes, which, though inconspicuous, are present. It lacks the tubercle de- * Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1872, p. 88, 1873. in Vineyard Sound! by the Fish Commission in 1871; MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 405 scribed and figured by Heller on the head of P. arctica,t and the flagel- lar segments of both pairs of antenne distinguish it from P. costana Bate and Westwood.t This species was dredged by Dr. Stimpson ‘on a shelly and some- what muddy bottom in twenty fathoms off the northern point of Duck Island,” Bay of Fundy. It is rare south of Cape Cod, but was taken also on St. George’s Bank!, in 110 fathoms, mud and sand; Gulf of Maine!, down to 115 fathoms; Bay of Fundy!, down to 80 fathoms on muddy, shelly, and sandy bottoms; and off Nova Scotia!, 59 fathoms, pebbles, sand and rocks, and at other localities as detailed below. Mr. Whiteaves in 200 fathoms in the Gulf of Saint Lawrence, between Anticosti and the mainland of Gaspé. Locality. Vineyard Sound Gulf of Maine, east from Cape Ann 140 miles. } east from Cape Ann 13 miles. Gulf of Maine, Brown’s Bank. George’s Bank Gulf of Maine, off Ports- mouth 22 to 28 miles. Gulf of Maine near Casco Bay, 20 miles southeast of Cape Elizabeth. Gulf of Maine, 27 miles off Portland. Casco Bay Gulf of Maine, 17 miles southeastof Monhegan Island. peckporh Me | Bay of Fundy, between | Head Harbor and Wolves. Off Head Harbor Bay ane Fundy Menan, New Bruns- wick. Southeast from Cape Sable 18 to 22 miles. Gulf of Maine, southeast | Bay of ‘Fundy, “Grand |. Specimens examined. Fathoms. P| ae, TG (ofS Ce Bottom. Mud and stones. Rocks and bar- nacles. Brown mud Soft mud Mud, sand, and When col- lected. ee 187 5) ae ER yb -/ —— —, 1874 .| — 1870 Sand, gravel,and |—— —, 1877 stones. Ptilanthura Harger. III, vol. xv, p. 376, 1878. Ptilanthura Harger, Am. Jour. Sci., Antennule with the flagellum remarkably developed in the male, multiarticulate; second and succeeding antennular segments provided Bh) 197 We — —,1874|.... -| Aug. 12, 1873 |... | .| Aug. 26, 1878 |.... It was dredged by Received from—- U.S. Bart caae Packard and Cooke. U.S. FishCom. See ier A. E. Verrill.. U.S. FishCom. 52.00 ae oe Verrill.. U.S. FishCom. Number of specimens. one t Denkschrift, Acad. Wiss. Wien., B. xxxv, p. [14] 38, pl. iv, figs. 9-12, 1875. t Brit. Sess. Crust., vol. ii, p. 165, 1866. 406 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. with an incomplete, very dense whorl of fine slender hairs; pleon seg- mented, elongated; palpus of maxillipeds one-jointed. The most important character of this genus is doubtless found in the structure of the antennule in the male sex. In the females the anten- nul are small, and the flagellum consists of a few slender rapidly tapering segments. They thus bear considerable resemblance to young specimens of Anthura polita, and being collected with them, were at first mistaken for them. They are distinguished by the larger and more conspicuous eyes, and by the more elongated and distinctly segmented pleon. In the presence of eyes our species differs from a form described by G. O. Sars, Paranthura tenuis, from near Stavanger, Norway, in which the males have a well-developed, eight-jointed and densely hairy or setiferous flagellum on the antennule. Ptilanthura tenuis Harger. Ptilanthura tenuis Harger, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. xv, p. 377, 1878; Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 162, 1879. PLATES XI and XII, Fies. 71-74. Males of this species are at once recognized by the greatly developed antennule, resembling miniature bottle-brushes; females may be dis- tinguished from the young of the other species by the conspicuous eyes; they are much smaller than the adults of the other species. The body is smooth, flattened above, narrow at the middle, broadest at the base of the pleon. Head broader than the first thoracic segment and nearly as long, on the median line; longer than broad, narrowing to a point in front and much less acutely behind. The eyes are promi- nent, black, situated within the margin of the head and visible both above and below. The antennule in the males (pl. XII, fig. 74a), when reflexed, attain the third thoracic segment; the first segment is large, but not longer than the second; the third is shorter than the second and followed by a short, subtriangular segment, which must be regarded as the first segment of the flagellum, although resembling the last peduncular segment much more than it does the succeeding or second flagellar segment; this segment is small at its base, but expands rapidly above and below and on the side which is next the body in the ordinary reflexed position of the antennula, and on these sides it bears, at its dis- tal end, a fine and dense fringe of long slender hairs, which attain, when appressed, about the fifth following segment. Similar segments, to the number, in some specimens, of eighteen or twenty follow, forming an organ resembling a minute bottle brush or plume, whence the generic name. On one side, however, of the organ, which corresponds nearly with the outer or anterior side, according as the antennula is more or less reflexed, the whorl of hairs is interrupted. In the females (pl. XJ, fig. 73) the antennule are shorter than the antennz, with a short flagel- lum consisting of a small basal segment and a minute terminal one tipped with a few sete. The antenne (pl. XII, fig. 74) are short, MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 407 differing little in the sexes, hardly surpassing the peduncle of the anten- nule in the males, with a short three or four jointed flagellum bear- ing a few hairs near the tip. The maxillipeds (pl. XI, fig. 71b) have a quadrate basal segment, somewhat emarginate externally for the subtriangular external lamella, and bearing a single suboval terminal segment, or palpus, somewhat truncate and ciliated at the tip. The inner maxille (pl. XI, fig. 71c) are five-toothed, one tooth being strong and terminal and the other four lateral. The mandibles bear a single- jointed palpus. The thoracic segments are subequal in length except thé last, which is but little over half as long as the others, though broader behind than any of them. They are slightly narrower than the head and margined laterally with a somewhat raised ridge. The third, fourth, and fifth have | an elongate oval depression on the median line near the anterior margin. The first pair of legs (pl. XI, fig. 72) have the segments well separated, the carpus nearly equilaterally triangular, the propodus moderately thick- ened, and the dactylus strong and tipped with a stout claw; the carpus and propodus are bristly on their palmar margins. The remaining pairs of legs are slender and nearly equal in size. The pleon is about as long to the tip as the last three thoracic seg- ments. The first five segments are consolidated along the dorsum, but distinct at the sides. Hach segment rises into a low broad tubercle on each side of the median line. The last segment is about as long as the preceding five, and is elongate-ovate, and obtusely pointed behind. The basal plate of the uropods is about half as long as the telson; the terminal or inner lamella is triangular-ovate, and about equals the telson. The proximal or superior lamella is narrowly semi-ovate, with an emargination on the upper side near the tip. The first pair of pleopods (pl. XI, fig. 71d) are shorter than the abdomen, and have the outer plate semi-obovate and the inner shorter, with nearly parallel sides. The second pair of pleopods (pl. XJ, fig. 71e) bear, in the males, a Slender straight stylet, articulated below the middle of the inner lamella and slightly surpassing it. The outer lamella is imperfectly articulated near the middle. Length 11""; breadth 0.9""; females about one-third smaller; color brownish and more or less mottled above, lighter beneath, margined with translucent at the sides, extending on the sides of the head as far as the eyes. This species is rare on the coast. It has been taken by the United States Fish Commission, on muddy bottom, in Noank Harbor, Long Island Sound!; off Watch Hill!, R. I., in 18 fathoms, sand ; and off Block Island!, in 17 to 194 fathoms, sand, mud, and stones; at Waquoit, Vineyard Sound!, in sand, at low water, September 8, 1871; in Casco Bay!, sand and mud, from 9 fathoms, in 1873, and by Prof. A. E. Verrill, at Grand Menan, in the Bay of Fundy! in 1870. It is nearly related to and doubtless congeneric with Paranthura 408 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. tenuis G. O. Sars,* but is at once distinguished by the presence of eyes, from which character, as distinctive, the name P. oculata might be applied to our species if a new trivial name should be thought necessary. Specimens examined. : Speci- H QD mens. 2 Locality. 8 Bottom. esa OE Receivedfrom— Dey : 5 ey ie é No.| Sex 2099 | Noank Harbor, Conn}. ....... ind see se eee. —— —,1874| U.S.FishCom} 1] ¢ | Ale. Pit | PRA hl Seen ig 38 5 ee tihles eas 3 1GN 22. gga | aoe oe | soe eles 2100 | Off Watch Hill, R.I.| 18 Sands. 2s .ccc<- dulyssie at S74 eee dO enceeeee 1) oy s| eA: 2105 | Off Block Island ....| 17-193 | Sand, mud, and | —— —,1874]|....do..-..-...| 1] Q | Ale. stones. 2103 | Vineyard Sound, | L. w. | Sand..:......-... Nept. 6, 1S eseed0) ee seeeaee | a Q | Ale ass. 2101 | Casco Bay, Me.--....].-...... Mindi se esses cee July, WE AS7Siee- dolce sseee 1) dial PAde? PALI 1 RG Ci een ane ne 9 Sand and mud ..| Aug. 4,1873}....do .-..-..-- 1 |- Sy ieAde: 2106 | Bayof Fundy,Grand |.-...-..-.- Fee sccesses Mscccoe |} —— —,1870| A. E. Verrill..| 1] 92 | Ale. Menan. | XTL—GNATHID ZA. Thorax with only five pairs of legs of the normal form in the adults, and apparently consisting of only five segments; antennule and an- tenne short, with evident distinction into peduncle and flagellum; mouth organs suctorial in the larval state, more or less aborted in the adult; pleon with its segments distinct, bearing the normal number of pleopods; uropods inserted at the sides of the base of the last segment, biramous and resembling the pleopods but of firmer texture. This family is represented on our coast by a number of forms, all of which, however, appear to be referable to a single species, in which, contrary to what is ordinarily observed in the order, a considerable transformation occurs, especially in the males, after the young leave the incubatory pouch, and before they reach the adult form. The sexes are very unlike at maturity, but in both the thorax may be seen, by a little inspection, to consist in reality of seven segments, of which the first is united with the head, but separated from it by a sutural line near its posterior margin, while the seventh is small and resembles the segments of the pleon, which appears as if consisting of seven seg- ments. The last thoracic segment does not bear a pair of legs. The head is large in the adult male and armed with a powerful pair of curved jaws projecting strongly forward and curved upward. The antennule are short and widely separated at base. The antenne are inserted nearly below them. The five pairs of pediform legs are ambulatory and nearly alike throughout; the propodal segments are somewhat elongate, and the dactyli weak. All the thoracic segments except the first are distinct in the male, and all are distinct in the larval forms, but the fourth and fifth * Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh., 1872, p. 89, foot-note, 1873. — — ee MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 409 (third and fourth free segments) are indistinctly separated in the adult females. The pleon is much alike in both sexes and the young, and consists of six distinct segments, each of which bears a pair of appendages. The first five pairs of these appendages, or pleopods, are carried beneath the pleon and subserve the purposes of respiration, while they are also used in swimming. They consist of a short basal segment supporting two rami, ciliated at the tip in the young. The uropods are directed back- ward and are of firmer fexture than the pleopods. They are ciliated near the tip. Only a single species has yet been recognized within our limits, and the male, female, and young will be described under the specific name. The striking sexual differences in this family have caused much con- fusion, the males having been referred to one genus (Anceus), and the females to another (Praniza), and even these genera have been referred to different tribes or subfamilies. The true relationship of these forms, long ago suspected by Leach, was first made known by M: Hesse,* who, however, seems not to have stated it very clearly and perhaps did not correctly apprehend it at first. His descriptions, however, of the females of Anceus apply to what had previously been regarded as the female of Praniza, although he says in the same paper that Praniza is only the larval state of Anceus, which is true only of the young, or larval forms, or the then supposed males of Praniza. This family has been further investigated by Bate, Westwood, and Dohrn, to whose writings the reader is referred. It may be here remarked that Bate and West- wood in their account of the structure of Anceus, in the second volume of the British Sessile-Eyed Crustacea, appear to have overlooked the last thoracic segment, and suppose that either the first or second segment must be wanting. Dohrn calls attention to the rudimentary (or embry- onic) condition of the seventh thoracic segment as the one missing to complete the normal number, but describes and figurest as “untere” and ‘“obere Mundextremitit” (‘‘verwandeltes erstes” and ‘“zweites Gnathopoden Paar”) what I regard as the maxillipeds and first pair of thoracic legs, or, according to Spence Bate’s terminology, which Dohrn seems to have misapprehended, the maxillipeds and the first pair of gnathopods. The second pair of gnathopods are pediform as usual in the Isopoda, and are the first of the five pairs of legs. Of the five pairs of pereiopods normally present, only four are developed in the Gnathiidae. The family is thus remarkable in the order both for the transformations undergone in its development, and for the retention after all of an embryonic feature. Having discarded the names Anceus and Praniza for reasons given below, I have also rejected the family name Anceide and substituted for it a name, suggested by Bate and Westwood and derived from that *Ann. Sci. nat., IV, tom. ix, p. 106, 1858. t Zeit. Wiss. Zool., xx, taf. vii, figures 24 and 25. 410 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. of the typical genus. The name Anceide should perhaps be restored in case Risso’s species should not prove to be congeneric with Gnathta termitoides Leach, Cancer maxillaris Montagu.* — Gnathia Leach. Gnathia Leach, Ed. Encye., vol. vii, p. 6402” (Am. ed., p. 240), ‘*1813-14.” Praniza Leach, MSS. Anceus Risso, Crust. de Nice, p. 51, 1816. Head very large and quadrate in the male, smaller and subtriangular in the female; first pair of legs operculiform in the male, subpediform in the female; pleon much narrower than the thoracic segments, with nearly parallel sides, and a sharply triangular telson. The name Anceus Risso, which has been used by modern writers for this genus, ought, according to all rules of, priority, to give way to Gnathia Leach, as acknowledged by Bate and Westwood,t who, however, hesitated to restore the name on account of Kirby’s coleopterous genus -Gnathium. While the undoubted priority of the name is a sufficient reason for its re-establishment, it may be worth while to add that Gnathia was not restricted by Dr. Leach to either sex alone, as that author had the sagacity to “suspect that Oniscus coeruleatus Montagu [Praniza coeruleata Desm.| was the female” of Gnathia, and, as far as I am aware, did not publish a generic name for the Praniza-form, although the name Praniza was used by him as a manuscript name, and as such appears to have been published by Latreille in the Encyclopédie Méthodique, which I have not been able to consult. Guathia cerina Harger (Stimpson). Praniza cerina Stimpson. Mar. Inv. G. Manan, p. 42, pl. iii, fig. 31, 1853. Packard, Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. i, p. 296, 1867. Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. vi, p. 439, 1873; vol. vii, pp. 38, 41, 411, 502, 1874; Proc. Am. Assoc., 1873, pp. 350, 354, 358, 362, 1874. Anceus americanus, Stimpson, Mar. Inv. G. Manan, p. 42, 1853. Gnathia cerina Harger, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 162, 1879. PLATE XII, Fias. 75-79. It will be convenient first to describe the male of this species and then the female and larval forms. The powerful and prominent jaws in front of the large quadrate head of the males of this small Isopod serve to distinguish it from any other on our coast. The shape of the body is well described by Dr. Stimpson, as ‘“ regu- larly rectangular, abruptly narrowed at the commencement of the abdo- men, which has the appearance of another very small rectangle set into the ince and of only one-third its width.” Itis somewhat bristly hairy, and Tint tuberculated and roughened above, especially on the lateral portions of the head and on the anterior thoracic segments. The head is broader than long, depressed medially in front and produced into a rounded lobe between the projecting upturned jaws. The eyes are small *Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. vii, p. 65, pl. vi, fig. 2, 1804, t Brit. Sess. Crust., vol. ii, p. 169. MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 411 and placed well forward at the sides of the head. The antennule (pl XII, fig. 76a) are shorter than the head and slender, sparingly hairy, with a short, few-jointed flagellum. The antenne (pl. XII, fig. 766) are also slender, with the first segment apparently composed of two united; the second segment short; the third and fourth longer, nearly cylindrical and followed by a slender few-jointed flagellum. The jaws (pl. XJ, fig. 76 ¢) are elongate and turned upward at the apex, irregularly and bluntly toothed near the base within, and somewhat carinate on the outer side near the middle, the carina ending rather suddenly in a tooth-like pro- cess of the jaw as seen from above. The under surface of the head is deeply and broadly grooved longitudinally, and this groove is covered by what appear to be the transformed first pair of thoracic legs (pl. XI, fig. 76d). They are in the form of a semi-oval plate on each side, attached near the base of the external side and strongly convex and ciliated on the inner side, where they overlap. This plate is truncated at the apex, where it bears a small oval lamella; on the surface of the large plate are three large, oval, semi-transparent areas. Within these plates is another pair of organs, consisting of a large basal segment and an artic- ulated series of four flattened ciliated segments. These may be regarded as the maxillipeds, with a four-jointed palpus. The first thoracic segment is indicated above only by a faint sutural line near the posterior margin of the large head. It is followed by five very distinct segments, of which the first two are perhaps most distinct, short, and strongly tuberculated, especially along their posterior mar- gins. ‘The third free segment is broader than the second, square at the sides, with two broad lateral elevations. The fourth free segment is somewhat rounded in front, with its chitinous integument apparently not calcified along the median line. The fifth freesegment is narrower than the preceding and produced at the sides around the small last thoracic segment and the base of the pleon. The legs are nearly alike through- out, somewhat hairy and spiny. The pleon is slightly dilated at the middle, with the angles of the segments salient. The last segment is acutely triangular, ciliate behind, surpassed by the uropods, which are also ciliated with a few bristles ; both rami are slender, the inner a little broader than the outer. The pleopods (pl. XII, fig. 78 e) cofisist of two slender elongate lamelle, the inner longer than the outer, attached to a basal segment and not ciliated in the adults of our species. Length 4.4"; breadth 1.3°"; color dirty yellowish brown above, lighter below. This form is Anceus americanus Stimpson. The adult female (pl. XII, fig. 77) differs from the male principally in the following characters: The body is smooth and tapers behind and before, but is much swollen medially, where the segmentation becomes obscure, and the thoracic region seems converted into a sack for the reception of the eggs, plainly to be seen through the transparent integu- ment. The head is comparatively small and subtriangular, emarginate 412 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. in front. The eyes are placed farther back, and the large conspicuous jaws are wanting. Under the head, the first pair of legs (pl. XII, fig. 78 a) are slender, three-jointed with a minute terminal segment, and lie upon a delicate membranous plate on each side; within these are a pair of organs resembling what I have regarded as the maxillipeds of the male. The first two free thoracic segments are short and curved some- what around the,head; the next two segments are much enlarged and nearly coalescent, and the fifth free segment is nearly similar in form to that of the males. The last thoracic segment is short and small and, as in the male, resembles a segment of the pleon. The pleon (pl. XII, fig. 78 ¢) differs little from that of the male, but the angles of the segments are less salient. Length 3-4""; breadth 1.5"". Color ‘pale yellowish or waxen.” Dr. Stimpson was “inclined to consider” this form as the female af Praniza cerina. The larval forms bear a much greater resemblance to the female than to the male but are more slender than either, the thorax being, in the smaller specimens, but little broader than the pleon. The head is broad, with large prominent eyes, and is distinct from the first thoracic segment, its posterior margin being truncated. The antennule have a short basal segment to the flagellum, which is followed by an elongate cylin- drical segment forming about half the length of the flagellum, but bearing at its end a few short:segments. The mouth organs project beyond the head, giving it an acute outline, and are evidently formed for piercing and suction. The large jaws of the adult males are, of course, wanting. The maxillipeds are slender and elongated. The first pair of thoracic legs (pl. XII, fig, 78 b) are elongate, with the normal number of segments, a triangular carpus, and a strong curved dactylus, reminding one of the legs of the Cymothoide. The first tho- racic segment is small and short and well separated from the following . segments. The next two segments are quite distinct in all the forms, but usually the fourth, fifth, and sixth segments are united much as in the adult female. These forms appear to be the young females, and were described by Dr. Stimpson under the name of Praniza cerina ; more rarely, however, specimens are found in which all the thoracic segments are distinct and somewhat resemble those of the adult male, but with their peculiarities less marked (pl. XII, fig. 79). The pleon resembles that of the adults, but is not suddenly much narrower than the thorax. The pleopods as well as the uropods are ciliated at the tip (pl. XII, fig. 78d). Both these forms of young were taken from the body of a sculpin in the Bay of Fundy in 1872, and, when fresh, their bodies were bright red. In alcohol they fade to a waxy yellow. Adult males of this species greatly resemble Anceus elongatus Kroyer, MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 413 but his Praniza Reinhardi differs in its proportions of the antennary segments from G. cerina. This species was described by Dr. Stimpson from females “ dredged on gravelly and coraliine bottoms in 20-30 fathoms in the Hake Bay,” and males “dredged on a sandy bottom in 10 fathoms off Cheney’s Head,” Grand Menan, in the Bay of Fundy. It has been collected by the U. 8S. Fish Commission in Massachusetts Bay!, off Salem, 22-50 fathoms, gravel and soft mud; Gulf of Maine!, at several localities; Casco Bay !, 50 fathoms; Bay of Fundy!, in many localities, 10 to 60 fathoms, rocks, stones, and mud, and young specimens have been taken adhering to codfish and the sculpin. It was dredged by Mr. J. F. Whiteaves in the Gulf of St. Lawrence!, in 220 fathoms, mud. Further details in regard to localities are given in the subjoined table. Specimens examined. . Speci- 5 aay q When col- : OS Dry. Z | Locality. g Bottom. Teetedl Received from— ‘Alo: S 3 mB | 2 | No. | Sex SS | Massachusetts Bay, 3 Mind races Aug. 31,1879 | J. H. Emerton.| 3/ 9 | Ale. miles S. E. Nahant. 2108 | Massachusetts Bay, 22 Gravel, stones.| —— —,1877| U.S. FishCom.| 3 |...... Ale. off Salem E. S. KE. 9 to 11 miles. 2109 | Massachusetts Bay, 33 Muda aes: —— —,1877}|....do ....--... PL Qa Ale: off Salem E. 8S. E. : | 8 to 9 miles. | 2121 | Massachusetts Bay, | 25-26 | Gravel, stones.| —— —,1877|.-..do..-...... 1 Q | Ale. off Salem- E. S. E. | 6 to 7 miles. 2110 | Massachusetts Bay, | 45-50 | Mud .......... | —— —,1877|..-.do ......... 12 | Sf? |} Ale. off Salem. FE. S. E, | i 11 to 13 miles. Gulf of Maine, S.E.4 | 54-60 | Sand, mud.....| Ss SIGHS acc sosbocane 12 |b Py.| Ale. 5. from Cape Ann, 6 to 7 miles. if 2107 | Gulf of Maine be-| 27-36 |....do......... oeeoh = 1874 edo neeeee eee 9 | Ale. tween Cape Annand Isle of Shoals. } 2111 | Casco Bay ..-........- AY) “oliecnccs epogeakoer Aug. 6, ae Boe (REAP Ra Soe 2 g Ale. PATONG See (CRS se epee SOE casein dlc maces So eee — —,1873}.--.do .....-.... 1 Ale. UTS ciatercte toh isie aise abe = simicts|| 2renie| neue ner eK: (1) erg ees Ua bare 2 Ala Se do’ aaencas soc ee 3 O ...--.-.--.| Aug. 23, 1879 |....do ......-..| 2 | "2 | Ales eee 0 a es eos ‘In old piles ..... Ang, 23,.1879)|:22.d0..--22-.-)¢ Tule sohey| eae Sean do--.-2--.5---|=-=2-=-.| Wessel bottom’ 5! Sept:ie, 1879.\|s=.100)2520-2-c4| 2a iiaeade { | { Leptochelia limicola Harger. Paratanais limicola Harger, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. xv, p. 378, 1878. Leptochelia limicola Harger, Proc. U. 8S. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 163, 1879. ® PLATE XIII, Fries. 87, 88. I have seen only females of this species, and these in general much resembie the same sex in J. algicola described above, but differ as fol- lows: The eyes are small and inconspicuous, being’ less than half the transverse diameter of the basal antennular segment. The second seg- ment of the antennule (pl. XIII, fig. 88a) is short, only about half as long as the third. In the second pair of legs the dactylus with its ter- minal claw or spine is longer than the propodus, and the claw is slender and attenuated. The pleon is not wider than the segments of the thorax, and the uropods have the outer ramus two-jointed and sur- passing the basal segment of the inner ramus, which is five-jointed, with the first segment long and imperfectly divided. Length 2.5"". Color white in alcohol. The specimens of this species were dredged in 48 fathoms, soft mud, in Massachusetts Bay!, off Salem, Py the United States Fish Commis- sion, in the summer of 1877 Leptochelia rapax Harger. Leptochelia rapax Harger, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 163, 1879. PuatTE XII, Fias. 89, 90. Females of this species closely resemble those of the two preceding species, but are distinguished by the following characters: The eyes are larger and more conspicuous than in Z. limicola. The last segment of the antennule is scarcely longer than the preceding, instead of nearly twice as long. In the second pair of legs the dactylus is somewhat shorter, and the terminal spine less attenuated. The external ramus of the uropods consists of a single very short and small segment, shorter than the basal segment of the inner ramus, which is not elongated. The MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 425 inner ramus is five-jointed instead of six-jointed, as in L. algicola, from which species the males are easily distinguished by the elongate and slender antennule and chelate legs, and by other characters, as may be seen from the following description and the figures. The males (pl. XIU, fig. 89) are remarkable for the long, slender hand terminating the first pair of legs (pl. XIII, fig. 90). The body of the male is short and robust, and the segments are well separated by constric- tions at the sides. The head with the united first thoracic segment is short and rounded, bulging strongly at the sides just behind the eyes, which are conspicuous, considerably less in diameter than the bases of the antennule, distinctly articulated and coarsely faceted. The anten- nul are much elongated, especially in the basal segment, which con- stitutes nearly half the length of the organ, and is more than one-third as long as the body; this segment is straight, swollen on the inner side near the base, then tapers gradually to the tip; the second segment is a little over one-third the length of the first and cylindrical; the third is again about one-third the length of the second, and scarcely thicker than the following flagellar segments, which vary in number froni six to eight, and are usually of about equal length. In case there are eight flagellar segments the first is, sometimes at least, considerably shorter than the others. The last segment is tipped with a rudiment, and bears a few sete. The whole number of segments, therefore, varies from nine to eleven, and if one of the flagellar segments be taken as a unit of measurement, the length of the first three segments will be approx- imately expressed by the numbers 9, 5.8 and 1.4. The antennz when extended do not far surpass the middle of the basal segment of the antennule, and are comparatively slender; the first segment is short and somewhat expanded distally; the second is slightly longer and expanded so as to be sub-cordate; the third is short and cylindrical, equal in length to the first; the fourth is the longest segment, being longer than the first three taken together, and is slender and cylindrical, with a few sete near the tip; the fifth is more slender and but slightly shorter than the fourth, and is tipped with a minute rudimentary ter- minal segment and a few sete. The legs of the first pair are large and much elongated. They vary somewhat in size and proportions, but are commonly, when extended, longer than the body of the animal. In these legs the segments pre- ceding the carpus are robust but comparatively short, while the carpus is about half as long as the body, and the propodus (pl. XIII, fig. 90) is even more elongated than the carpus, and is usually strongly flexed upon it. More than half the length of the propodus is made up of the slender digital process, which bears, near the base on the inner side, a low, obtuse tooth, and a larger and more prominent one near the slender ineurved tip. The dactylus (pl. XIII, fig. 90) is more than half as long as the propodus, slender, curved, and pointed, and armed with scattered, weak spinules along the inner margin. The digital process of the pro- 426 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. podus bears also a few sete, especially near the base of the outer tooth. The forceps thus formed are in most cases large enough to close around the body of another individual, but vary in size, being in some speci- mens at least one-third smaller than in others. The basal antennular segment may also be somewhat shorter than above described. Of the thoracic segments the second (first free) segment is the short- est, and is also slightly broader than the others, and broader than the head. The third, fourth, and fifth segments increase in length progres- sively; the sixth is as long as the fifth; the seventh shorter. In the second pair of legs, the dactylus with its terminal claw is about as long as the propodus and nearly straight, as it is also in the third and fourth pairs, but the dactyli of the last three pairs of legs are more curved, and the basal segments somewhat swollen. The first five segments of the pleon are of about equa] length. The sixth is slightly shorter, obtusely pointed in the middle, and emarginate above the bases of the uropods, which are composed of a robust basal segment, bearing a minute outer ramus composed of a single segment tipped with sete, and a five-jointed inner ramus, also sparingly pro- vided with sete. Between the uropdéds and below, a thin spatulate plate projects beyond the extremity of the pleon. In length the males vary from 2.6™" to 3.8"", and in breadth from 0.6°" to 0.857". The females measure in length about 2.3"™; in breadth, 0.5"”. About one hundred specimens of this species, three-fourths of them females, were collected by Prof. A. Hyatt and Messrs. Van Vleck and Gardiner, in three feet of water, on muddy bottom, in the summer of 1878, at Annisquam!, Mass., and are the only specimens I have seen. Leptochelia filum Harger (Stimpson). Tanais filum, Stimpson, Mar. Inv. G. Manan, p. 43, 1853. Packard, Mem. Bost. Soe. Nat. Hist., vol. i, p. 296, 1867. Harger, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. xv, p. 378, 1878. Leptochelia filum Harger, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 164, 1879. ‘“‘Very minute, slender, rounded on the back, white, looking very much like a short piece of thread. Head small, and rather narrowed in front; . first thoracic segment of great length; the second half as long as the third, which is about equal in length with the fourth, fifth, and sixth; the seventh being a little shorter than the sixth. The segments of the abdomen are well defined, the first five equaling each other in length, and the terminal one longer than the fifth, but narrower, and rounded behind. Antenne short and thick, without flagella, with blunt tips crowned with few hairs, as are also their articulations. The inner ones are directed forward, and much the stoutest, especially toward their bases; while the outer ones are more slender and curve outward and backward. First pair of legs exceedingly thickened, with very large ovate hands and strong curved fingers. They are generally closely applied against a Sa a i) MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 427 the breast. The remaining thoracic feet are very slender, terminating in sharp, slender fingers, which in the second pair are very long and nearly straight, and in the other pairs short. The legs of the posterior pair are a little the longest and thickest. The ambulatory feet, in five pairs, are of great length and resemble those of Amphipods. The caudal stylets are in length about four-fifths that of the abdomen, and consist of four or five articles, with few hairs, each article becoming narrower, the last one with a tuft of few hairs at its extremity. Length .15 inch; breadth .02. Dredged among Ascidie callose, in 20 fathoms, in the Hake Bay.” ; I have seen no specimens corresponding fully with the above descrip- tion, which is copied from Dr. Stimpson; neither have I seen any speci- mens of this family from the Bay of Fundy. I formerly regarded the species from Vineyard Sound as Tanais filwm Stimpson, and that name is used in this Report, part i, p. 573 (279), where also “Bay of Fundy to Vineyard Sound” is given as its range. This error was corrected by the writer in the American Journal of Science in 1878. In the absence of specimens from the Bay of Fundy I am unable to say positively that this species is not the same as my P. limicola, although the number of segments in the uropods does not correspond with those of that species, and the outer ramus of the uropods, which is rather conspicuous in that species, is not mentioned at all by Dr. Stimpson. Further investigation is needed to settle this question, but the number of species known to me from the coast seems sufficient warrant for regarding this, for the present at least, as a distinct species. Dr. Packard states that he has dredged Tanais filum Stimpson in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, “at Caribou Island, in eight fathoms, on a sandy bottom.” Leptochelia cceca Harger. Paratanais ceca Harger, Am. Jour. Sci., III, vol. xv, p. 378, 1878. Leptochelia caca Harger, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., 1879, vol. ii, p. 164, 1879. PLATE XIII, Fie. 91. This species is at once recognized among our Tanaids by the absence of eyes. The enlarged chelate claws joined to the united head and first thoracic segment, and the six-jointed pleon serve to distinguish it as belonging to the present genus. ; Body slender, elongated, and rather loosely articulated; head narrow in front, not broader than the bases of the antennule; eyes wanting; antennule distinctly four-jointed (pl. XIII, fig. 91a) in the type speci- men, first segment forming less than half the length of the organ, sec- ond segment longer than the third, last segment about as long as the second, slender, tapering and tipped with sete; antenne attaining the tip of the third antennular segment. The first pair of legs (pl. XIII, fig. 91b) are robust, but less so than in the preceding species; they 428 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. extend forward in the natural position about to the tips of the antenna; they have the basal segment subquadrate, the hand or propodus less robust than the carpus, with a serrated digital process; dactylus short. The second, or first free, thoracic segment is about two-thirds as long as the third; this in turn is about equal to the fourth and to the fifth seg- ments; while the sixth and seventh segments are progressively some- what shorter. The second pair of legs are scarcely more slender than the following pairs, and the basal segments are not curved around the base of the first pair. The uropods (pl. XIII, fig. 91¢) are short, and biramous; each ramus two-jointed. The outer ramus is more slender than the inner, half its length, and bears a long bristle at the tip. Length 2.5"™; color white. The first specimen of this species was dredged along with Z. limicola in 48 fathoms, soft mud, Massachusetts Bay!, off Salem, in the summer of 1877, and a second specimen apparently of the same species, though differing somewhat in the antennule, was collected on the shore at Provincetown! during the summer of 1879. Unfortunately only a single specimen was obtained in each case, but it is very distinct from the other species of our coast. It does, however, closely approach Tanais islandicus G. O. Sars,* but appears to differ in the first pair of legs, which Sars describes as follows: ‘“‘Pedes primi paris validi, manu sat dilatata, carpo vix angustiore, digitis palme longitudinem equantibus vix forcipatis.”. These legs are in our species distinctly chelate, and the dactylus is much shorter than the propodus (see pl. XIII, fig. 91b). He further says: “Uropoda sat elongata, biramosa, ramis, ambobus biar- ticulatis, valde ineequalibus, exteriore ne 3?” quidem interioris longitu- dinus partem assequente.” In our species the outer ramus of the uropod is about one-half as long as the inner. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. The whole number of species enumerated is forty-six, three more than were included in my recent paper on New England Isopoda in the Pro- ceedings of the United States National Museum. Their geographical distribution, especially on our coast, is summarized in the lists below. The following eleven species have as yet been found only south of Cape Cod: Seyphacella arenicola. Cirolana concharum. Actoniscus ellipticus. Nerocila munda. Cepon distortus. AXgathoa loliginea. Bopyrus species. Livoneca ovalis. Erichsonia filiformis. Tanais vittatus. Krichsonia attenuata. *Archiv for Mathematik og Naturvidenskab, Bind ii, p. 346 [246], 1877. MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 429 The following nineteen have been found only north of Cape Cod: Gyge Hippolytes. Astacilla granulata. Phryxus abdominalis. Cirolana polita. Dajus mysidis. Alga psora. Janira alta. Syscenus infelix. Janira spinosa. Gnathia cerina. Munna Fabricii. Leptochelia limicola. Munnopsis typica. Leptochelia rapax. Eurycope robusta. Leptochelia filum. Synidotea nodulosa. Leptochelia cceca. Synidotea bicuspida. | The remaining sixteen are included in the following list as found on both sides of Cape Cod, but the letter N. is used to designate such species as are common north and rare south of the Cape, and Ss. signifies that the species is common at the south but rare northwards. Philoscia vittata, s. Epelys trilobus, s. Jera albifrons. Hpelys montosus, N. Tiyarachna species.* Spheroma quadridentatum, s. Chiridotea ceca. Limnoria lignorum. Chiridotea Tuftsii, N. Anthura polita, 8. Idotea irrorata. Paranthura brachiata, N. Idotea phosphorea, N. Ptilanthura tenuis. Idotea robusta. Leptochelia algicola, s. The eleven species included in the following list occur also on the coast of Europe. The British species are marked B. Gyge Hippolytes, B. Astacilla granulata. Phryxus abdominalis, B. Limnoria lignorum, B. Jeera albifrons, B. /Eiga psora, B. Munna Fabricii. Tanais vittatus, B. Munnopsis typica. Leptochelia algicola, B. Idotea irrorata, B. The number of Isopoda included in the present paper is considerably less than are known to inhabit Great Britain, being only about two- thirds as many as are included in Bate and Westwood’s work, together with such additions to that fauna as have come to my knowledge since. As has been seen, eight, or nearly one-fifth of our marine species, are identical with those of Great Britain. The number of genera is much more nearly equal. Thirty-one marine genera are enumerated in the present paper, and of these sixteen are also British. The remaining fifteen do not appear to be represented on the British coast, but their place is filled by perhaps a rather greater number of genera. Of the families, neglecting the Oniscide as not properly included in the present paper, we come to the Bopyride, which have as yet been but little studied “The only specimen yet known is from twenty-one miles east of Cape Cod. 430 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. on this coast. Five species only are enumerated here, two of which are also British, while Bate and Westwood enumerate twelve. A closer ex- amination of the group may very likely add considerably to the present list. The -|"--- Satellearceos ape lips eal Seale eoo Teel ceils } P22 psela305 oo pe B al | splice ce scscicee sm eiciecelnin circ ns eSngor ‘SOO pur esry Hig SIC P05) POR ag eae a athcds awe cecal Acie littl tea ped | a tiie zat RUG Rae gT (y= viSeeoeo BE ORUG OOEr voroydsoqd ‘sstdo-[o0 puv aespy | +) fp poppe Sale eall dele thee Meth oathal thal ttolleaeell. Heclie Fee geel Reo OL 0) ge epircseer == senedisis onsets 2 V}C1OLI VOPOPT SHULOM TOC A PW cies Gale eam aa ee anni |= ooh H Ree bs e228) PSeel occ Peers: GS CF eel Cie acre cg ae aa ie ero TrS9Fn Ty, PTV ZN) (TSR WTST eG [Pie S| Fees S OSHS ES beri et PR be ale ea ae) 1 I sl ee) ya 22a lia sac =f (Qe Oo tbseesce cee eae Bee OE BoM TOPOPIIIYD 3 ? WalaLoay eal od CRE PR PEOC SS Rea hy RICH IP Oa ie ice il eC S| 0 2 no biaoc|(2:29c CY} ul HCY NY baie fe al GRO OCOSIIO OEE sowods “euqoereATy = Od PROG) PCOS nO) Fal Poe SEE OCG SS 2 2120) oboe FISSO is 260 eel Baie or] rh pad rr dagh| Bi aeRO CROC AICR SOO Cae vysnqgor odookmngy QA “sur0yqgog Appuyy | + >| +] + oe i fecal Rr [Saeco SA cll ce sos | easel Sse aC 3] eae cat TOCEEn| ODS ape eee eee ans -- word Ag sisdoumnyy a : WAISAONNOTL eI] 4 t ‘ Ss ed sees ras} “om ‘ST[OYS ‘OUIT[VAOD ‘SSvI5-[OKL +/+ Fa Be Tam aa FT i el fs I BEG Td FE ee at 002 [eM 1| ear eee Ry Tonge euun pL A ee eel Cd ioe Cee oe H St Mita Me 0 en Oe a ed vsourds ica *sur0}}oq AToYs co ‘Auoys ‘Appny |---| |e Fe fet if et te flee om Reset desc Ke = A a al Re aa 008= sO Uses Sea ae Sa SOS 00 eye earlTe PC SOP BLOOM-OpUr poomecs aepury i 1 P Tse g Ty eg ey Pep oh fea ep [op peg ieecsiiay [rReci-eaeiss<- ea I | fal peed OOS OCIS SO 0 SUOAZIGTS Clee a >War1asy Efe al See ee ay Fe SPS ae a sr eS ct ar BO SI (et Sea a ieee SOC. sawads ‘snikdog fos S| lessen If eas petal eral | FS es eer sal Ka Us Spee Oe spo (pa Fe att SIC FC Sk TN a a ot halite OSE IOCOc sipis Aur soley r=) — ii Staeuleta | pence ie ie See Vecchia lees lfc sins | pies 2 Shean |e |e QOB |iSTe= [pin ce ae wee aha srpeuroTopqe spxXAcy ae Reh cabs fs) ks fe We Saf a PP fe sol fe eee [> asa hel coke ace te Ut) ele elo ee eg eS soqAjoddry e544) 4 SE PITIE PED 9 RU CLV QUASHED CF 6 fe a BS Sealey IE Fo i 1 a Pak Pe 1G OO RO ONE 2G) BOG) OSA go ba or 3 cl hat dined et ieee bi ir! be Se) ee aS Iter Oe) gngZ.109sIp uoda—y 5 ?WaIaAdOg, a SUA LOAR 06 (ya) na REC C02 (PR SE RI a fo Ae FS Fe SIE eo aS ata III SOS Thee ea ht 20a Ost OSES at Be a] PS SRerO wercesese=ns= SNOTIATO SHOSTIOJO WY mn PUBS COTO SS | cir aa ge cde in clesia rics (cto re cine a eine re eo ie ono | eieloiall einer TeolPe Scltpss Ealie |tace eects Te ee ek CORSE EC vpooruede eypooRyd cog al SASL CUR ORT) og GR CO) laa Ue a) a eS I FO SIGS FI bal RH PS a S| Fat a a a EY 1a. Pa pet OOS Rae tii a e4Uq9UA VIOSOTy 2 :wralog fs te esa ela ols Side bald ce be ®AIOSINO A | sal | DB! O Q| < 4 SIEVE IPE Sel ela BES) Es si eF] 2) 21 2 =| Bb ee Gol Bl el ke] o|mI121e] 4 neylt Scheu Sedp Epa 4 ® =P |e Seal =A et et Mie eal ae ieee elt ape CERNE Ou legis |i es ™m o| ® P|) ao dolem| ol S| Bl iw] a] o | § |» & au B/RISE|F el Sieis el Fl Ri ele egies) | S13 ‘IVIIAVH AUVNIGUO Pee Raps ell Bile ee We heel tery i=) WER |e 5 5 Fa « * | 6 su a Blel&|]g} = ° © ro 5 & a o|a|7|6 L e e | - ee E f 8 & p ? ° Le / o , 434 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. s “O79 ‘pom ‘ssusd-[ogy pans |ececieccetse=s(reeo|onet(a=nc\cestamne[seme \y0 [==milg iee==( ay i + seo-lSy 0 eee cece ceeesecseses seueses eyod wnyjay [Wann eiINy OPUS TODA MOO MIsereeye | ser ses |e enact eee eles ls |sslioie sei eeca toe ote tee lengy lectart, pled (ese (emmees lire sep seee scree err it oat) WeneAU BOpmUe thes ‘obyoT JO YOY [°° =|o- |r |ee alfctce 21 ace Ven pag Ss Teach Cr Fa ln oe Ee ml) | Va] gat (a “Tor eecrers reese rrr tir PeOMs TOT BoqyEs gy RUSTIC [ACO LOU SEU Yes | erciere [ie | cuerela| usted | caeetal rane ste lethal age ica |e cam Pa tcae amie |guries | cieisia eis oe VPULUL G[LO01O NT + WCIOHLOWAD SOTUISUIBE || arm's) fe-ic| cele meiels||stelei= | sieiain)|lmiala)|sieiese ial Ege ||aleictayawieict<:ciec| ome cilcieec [sees cee eras CL | ACT GM ae a aaa eset xroyut snusostg ‘quqyey pus poo oy} wo otsuaeg | + | +] +] tpt eel ob poop [Ye (Sie Oa Ba Fly ee OC at it Oot eso asres es pneiaeeiee viosd vagy IwWalogw 0d SIS SSS) IE 7 A Ya i a eo Val Fe ft Ge (ce RC I Ye Ce hee al se ellCoas sul laa ae Se ee Seer eoe8 erg eqyrjod ANTON TaN CEN a ran Gants MNT SOO GSS OSG OC S35) ICS Fo OS ee Oe COS ey) |e fh tees hoe Sel ees el OF ORE) sor seeorcercesss TUNIBYIUOY BUGLOIILy ?W CINVIOaIY ‘1OQUITy posxouqns ur Surog | + | -f [ee-"[reesfe BT bE oop ee ab] ot feos pe Teor Or | ees sie eer rie “-"""g MLIOUST, VlILOUUT 3: WCMUYONWIT ese Ey Coe Hey nya 4p TOP PGP OSS G09 CSO0) F595) OSs) FSG COG PCOS Oe Fy RSC Ty Westie th i Gere loess eo sass “--" UngeuepLpsnb wmo1eydg > WCINOAW HAG “O2y ‘MOWWIT UO |--"-}"" > fe | Ste lese esc Pe aces cee Poot RES SG I IS RTS BCE GI Pere mad Aig) el POO OO O09 vyL[NUBLS ULOREy iwaanLowy ‘gu0z}0q Appnut puw Ayooyyp |o---|ooo sperm fon ae OE Te AE BLE eee i Die [poss | Rare lesse|tecs| Gr & aap Senge Seer SDSORCOUE SEOUL PY BPEL TOL peeslores dere /tse= csc |e sel Srine ae ek ih leccs eae Fie eye bac & a es a lel Bal Peel eee IE SY ONe a: cca rerscce assess: snqoyLy sSpodgr ssevad-poop [roe -[ereefeeecfeeee[eeecfeeeefeee [eee efeoc [eee efeee [eee efor nef ee tot frerefeee I Q [rere cttece ce eeeeeee -- eyenao ne ayes 43) | CIE eRe G70 E | POS OOS) BIS) BOGaHoce SIOq DOO BROS Gear a ao 4 Dod eae GPSS) fea asco elie es L 0 woceeerecccccccoccerss SIOLIOFITY VMOSTO NT *ponulyuopj—w aTLLOdy, Bees ele(S 2121S Sl e|Slel e/a] 2) 8/8] 8 | & PIElElElE(Sl el P®lalslalolelalelslslel ge | — i=) Ble le | al 2 218 els | eee eee ie |e aul te “LVLIEVH AUWNIGUO pestis ees linc 4 | 2 5 “1ele]s Bee ean | 5 8 = Bil or a Bete 1h ig 2 e S re) ps E ; 8 i) e ie os o 435 MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. "pet osed oste cog = ‘ooryans “Ys SaLoys “s f1oyBA MOT SOGTOSIS “mp SSuLOTYLy UL MAATS ore SyQdop oy, “Post Sr gr Tory opan A7rpeooy oT} 9B M990 07 SLOgINe s9q}0 Aq pres SI SoTOGdS B Ye SoJOUOp +- USIS OUT, ‘poem AQIwv0] ON) Ye PUNnoOy Moog KLY soloeds B YRYZ YUOTMOZLIS OY Loy LOYJNE oY Jo Aqitqtsaodser OG} AJLAaS1s 07 posn st yUL0d TOTLUIL[OXY UL OGL] CAO OY} U[—"ALON “Avg SjJOsSnYUssePL JO spyruny on} Urge APJoLys Jou o1ozyosogy poe ‘awry odey yo yyasoU ‘tuenbsrauwy ye poyooy[oo sea wpdns yyoyo0}da'T 9 [RD ‘OostouBy Weg Iwou ‘UBD DFW OY} UL 11090 OF PLS SF puB Bog OIVeLIPY OY} UL OS[R PUNOF SL wNLOULY DILOUWYT g “ULYUIN]OD YSILIG OF OspTR SpuoyxXo HsOpNpOU HajopiwUliy y ‘puURlvoyT PUL PULLHOILY WoaMgoq ‘OpNgyLy Yy.LoUu CNY ULOAT SVG AQ POQLIOSOP SCA MISNGOL YAIOPT » “Bag URIdsuy oY} UL.AN990 07 pres BEA ST puB ‘svog Your oyy ‘ouvipy oq] ‘WvouvtsojIpoP_ OY} ‘OLjpeg olf} OF OS|[R Spuo}Xe H7PMLOLM DIZ0PT z “sutojgoq Appuyy >> --|-> >> FEE [359] ocr} S25 |oocq| oon. . gp | gp [rercerece reece eer wom (CDSOYI DUpws FY DUOULY, , 0% OG. Re saeer or Ses cscs sie Uo ‘SSRLO-[99 PUB DLW OCG ig ISICIGS FICISCIOK Ob SCO OIE ORION Sg ILENE ‘suroygoq Appnyy RF sy. | S=Se- === eT OOLUIT: ‘SST.LN-[99 PUB BOP I 0 pen eess ees > oc ooo @{OOLa Ee alfol OO1dOuh ‘sopid GO pur wopy T 0 PE OO OCR EROS OOO IOUT AMEN VTA EA f, > CIVNVL “gs do orjtsuaed Sano’ ‘pnur pur sxoory 02 (1 ee PECTIC, OR IODA ROH uy (layne (1409) ?WdUALYNS ‘puur pave pueg “‘su0z}0q Appuut pus ‘AToys ‘Ayooy. 0 wet erererss =" SNe} BINGEN | GIT | 0G [oorrr rrr neers egeroRlg BIg UEIe 436 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LIST OF AUTHORITIES. The present list includes only such works and articles, relating wholly or in part to Crustacea, as have been quoted, or otherwise used, in the preparation of the preceding paper, and is chiefly intended to aid in consultation of the authorities quoted. A fewof the titles are necessa- rily given at second hand, as indicated by quotation marks in the list. The references to these works occurring throughout the article are also inclosed in quotation marks, usually with an accompanying mention of the author from whom they are taken. In all other cases the references have been made directly from the works quoted. A considerable nmn- ber of authorities have not been referred to, and are omitted from the list, because at present inaccessible, and, for many of the most import- ant works that I have been able to consult, [am indebted to the liber- ality of Professor S. I. Smith, who has given me the free use of his library and afforded other material aid in the preparation of the article. Ihave also had free access to the libraries of Professors Verrill, Marsh and Dana. In this list, as throughout the article, the number of the series of various scientific publications is indicated by Roman numerals in cap- itals. As far as possible references have been made to the original paging, sometimes with that of the separata added in a parenthesis, and, in the following list, a parenthesis is used to denote that the paging is, or is supposed to be, that of the separata. Agassiz, Alexander. Letter to C. P. Patterson, Superintendent Coast Survey, on the dredging operations of the U. 8. Coast Survey steamer ‘ Blake” during parts of January and February 1878. < Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, vol. v, pp. 1-9. Cambridge, 187¢ 78. Andrews, A. [Limnoriaterebrans attacking telegraph cable.] < Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, II, vol. xv, p. 332. London, 1875. Audouin, Jean Victor, and Edwards, Henri Milne. ‘‘ Résumé d’Entomolegie, ou d’Histoire naturelle des animaux articulés, complété par une iconographie de 48 : ; a ] s planches. [2 vols.] Paris, 1828-29.” Audouin, Jean Victor, and Bdwards, Henri Milne. Précis d’Entomologie ou @’His- toire naturelle des animaux articulés. Premiére division, Histoire naturelle des annélides, crustacés, arachnides et myriapodes, complété par une iconographie. [8vo, 70 pages, 48 plates.] Paris, 1829. Audouin, Jean Victor. Description de Egypte ou recueil des observations, et des recherches qui ont été faites en Egypte pendant expedition de ’armée Frangaise. Explication sommaire des planches de crustacés de l’Bgypte et de la Syrie. Pub- liées par J. C. Savigny. Histoire naturelle, tome i, pt. 4, pp. 77-98. Paris, ‘‘ 1830.” Bate, C. Spence. On the British Edriophthalma. < Report of the British Associa- tion for the Advancement of Science, 1855, Reports on the state of science, pp. 18-62, pl. xii-xxii. London, 1856. Bate, C. Spence. On Praniza and Anceus and their affinity to each other. < An- nals and Magazine of Natural History, III, vol. ii, pp. 165-172, pl. vi-vii. Lon- don, Sept., 1858. Bate, C.Spence. Crustacea. [In] List of the British marine invertebratefauna. By Robert McAndrew. < Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1860, Reports on state of science, pp. 217-236. London, 1861. MARINE ISOPODA OF NEW ENGLAND, ETC. 437. Bate, C. Spence. Carcinological gleanings, No. ii. < Annals and Magazine of Na- tural History, III, vol. xvii, pp. 24-31, pl. ii. London, 1866. Bate, C. Spence, and Westwood, John Obadiah. A History of the British sessile- eyed Crustacea. [2 vols. 8vo.] London, 1861-1868. Beneden. See Van Beneden. Bos, Jan Ritzema. Bijdrage tot de kennis van de Crustacea hedriophthalmata van Nederland en zijne Kusten. [8vo., 100 pages, 2 plates.] Groningen, 1874. Bosc, Louis Augustin Guillaume. Histoire naturelle des Crustacés, contenant leur description et leurs mers; avec figures dessinées d’aprés nature. [12mo., vol. ii, 296 pages, 18 plates.] Paris, An x (1802). a Buchholz, Reinhold. Zweite Deutsche Nordpolfahrt ‘‘in den Jahren 1869 und 1870, unter Fiihrung des Kapitiin Koldewey.” B. ii, Part viii, Crustaceen, pp. 262-399. pl. i-xv. Leipzig, 1874. Buchholz, Reinhold. Mittheilungen naturwiss. Vereins v. Neu-Vorpom. u Riigen, i, pp. 1-40. See Miinter, Julius. Bullar, John Follett. The generative orgaus of the parasitic Isopoda. < Journal of Anatomy and Physiology, vol. xi, pp. 118-123, pl.iv. London and Cambridge, 1876. Bullar, John Follett. Hermaphroditism among the parasitic Isopoda; reply to Mr. Moseley’s remarks on the generative organs of the parasitic Isopoda. < Annals and Magazine of Natural History, IV, vol. xix, pp. 254-256. London, 1877. Catta, J.D. Note sur quelques Crustacés erratiques. <( Annales des Sciences natur- elles, Zoologie, VI, tome iii, pp. 1-33, pl. i-ii. Paris, 1876. . Coldstream, John. On the structure and habits of the Limnoria terebrans, a minute crustaceous animal destructive to marine wooden erections, as piers, ete. < Edin- burgh New Philosophical Journal, vol. xvi, pp. 316-334, pl. vi, 1834. Cornalia, Emilio, and Panceri, Paolo. Osseryazioni zoologico ed anatomische sopra un nuovo genre di Isopodi sedentari (Gyge branchialis). < Memorie della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, II, tom. xix, pp. 85-118, pli-ii. Turin, 1861. Cuvier, Georges. Le Réegne Animal. See Edwards, Henri Milne, and Latreille, Pierre Andre. Czerniavski, Voldemar. Materialia ad Zoographiam Ponticam comparatam. “Transactions of the first meeting of Russian Naturalists at St. Petersburg, 1868.” pp. 19-136, pl. i-viii. ‘ 1870.” Dalyell, John Graham. The Powers of the Creator displayed in the Creation. [3 vols., 4to, 145 plates.] London, 1851-1858. Dana, James Dwight. Conspectus Crustaceorum, &e. Conspectus of the Crustacea of the Exploring Expedition * * continued. Crustacea Isopoda. < American Journal of Science and Arts, II, vol. viii, pp. 424-428. New Haven, 1849. Dana, James Dwight. On the classification of the Crustacea choristopoda or tetra- decapoda. < American Journal of Science and Arts, II, vol. xiv, pp. 297-316, New Haven, 1852. Dana, James Dwight. Report on the Crustacea of the United States Exploring Ex- pedition, under the command of Charles Wilkes, U. 8. N., 1838-42. Washington, Text [4to, two parts, 1618 pages], 1853. Atlas [folio, 96 plates], 1855. Dekay, James E. Zoology of New York or the New York Fauna. Part iv, Crus- tacea. [4to, 70 pages, 13 plates.] Albany, 1844. 438 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Desmarest, Ansleme Gaetan. Malacostracés. < Dictionnaire des Sciences natur- elles, tome xxviii, pp. 188-425 [56 plates]. Paris, 1823. Desmarest, Ansleme Gaetan. Considerations générales sur la classe des Crustacés, [8vo, 446 pages, 56 plates.] Paris, 1825. Dohrn, Anton. Untersuchungen iiber Bau und Entwicklung der Arthropoden. 4, Entwicklung und Organisation von Praniza (Anceus) maxillaris. < Zeit- schrift fiir wissenschaftliche Zoologie, Band xx, pp. 55-80, taf. vi-viiil.—5. Zur Kentniss des Baues von Paranthura Costana. < Tom. cit. pp. 81-93, taf. ix. Leipzig, 1870.—7. Zur Kentniss vom Bau und der Entwicklung von Tanais. Veaiy. ‘ Vv fy bet stabs oli ay | ee fant: Pat WALA) Pie, a Te ' ' ah cin : : ‘ iy, an no a has i i niesulsty i ‘ih ee. rah] ia tate wilt art ay ' y f ; Acrea pila si i ay ‘ip ; a 4 na : AL | pinning” tT ~ “it ot) ae D Bai annette ; AS i pn Ai af i ., o 7 a i a 4 “Yo atti ry oe sing bile ae 10 ie tite a rive is ylapioners: ye ee x ne \) h ft). hoye eat ny “ Sartori), Ne bir 0 met benyian 1 anty. de i pate phvnanits ey lurve boyvalad : ey a wastlouuil ke gti anal, ond) feyeuelyn 5 perdi Lay Nita) af i fins shah a it (outa ay wr he skye sis i Y teal ao shit baht. im dt if ort: ti ‘buduna: ‘ghd ye ha r ‘on 40 SER nba a ae salary i PA AVIUE Velie FIGURE 30.—Idotea robusta Kroyer (p. 349); dorsal view, enlarged two diameters ; natural size shown by the line at the right. 31.—The same; a, antenna; b, leg of the first pair, each enlarged six diam- eters; c, left uropod, or opercular valve, inner view, enlarged four diameters. FIGURE 32.—The same; a, maxilliped, enlarged twelve diameters; 1, external lamella; 1, 2, 3, 4, segments of palpus; b, maxilla of the outer or second pair; c, pleopod of the second pair from a male, enlarged six diameters; 8, stylet articulated near the base of the inner lamella. 33.—Synidotea nodulosa Harger (p. 351); dorsal view, enlarged four diam- eters; natural size indicated by the line at the right. 34.—The same; a, antennula; f, flagellar segment; b, antenna; c, leg of the fitst pair from the right side; d, right uropod, or opercular valve, all enlarged ten diameters. 35.—The same; a, maxilliped from the right side, showing, /, external lamella; m, basal segment; 1, 2, 3, segments of palpus, enlarged twenty diameters; ), maxilla of the outer or second pair; c, maxilla of the inner or first pair, both enlarged twenty diameters; d, pleopod of the second pair from a male, enlarged twelve diameters; s, stylet articulated near the base of the inner lamella. 36.—Erichsonia attenuata Harger (p. 356) ; dorsal view, enlarged three diam- eters, natural size indicated by the line at the right. (Figures 30 and 36 were drawn by Mr. J. H. Emerton, the others by O. Harger.) Report U. S. F. C. 1878.—Harger. Marine Tsopods. Plate VI. NN, ; . My Wma 534 a ne LS eae he Moe Mt Bs) ges % of wa Riper thy PLATE VII. FIGURE 37.—Erichsonia attenuata Harger (p. 356); a, antennula; b, antenna, each enlarged twelve diameters; c, maxilliped, showing, J, external lamella, enlarged thirty diameters; d, uropod, or opercular valve, enlarged twelve diameters; e, pleopod of the second pair from a male, enlarged fifteen diameters; s, stylet, articulated near the base of the inner la- mella; s’, distal end of stylet, enlarged fifty diameters. 38.—Erichsonia filiformis Harger (p. 355); dorsal view, enlarged five diam- eters, natural size indicated by the line at the right. 39.—The same; a, antennula; b, antenna; ¢, leg of the first pair; d, uropod, or opercular valve, each enlarged twelve diameters. 40.—The same; a, maxilla of outer or second pair; b, maxilla of inner or first pair; c, mandible, showing molar process, m, and dentigerous lamella, d, all enlarged thirty diameters. 41.—The same; a, maxilliped, showing, J, external lamella; m, basal segment, and 1, 2,3, 4, segments of palpus, enlarged thirty diameters; b, pleopod of the second pair from a male, enlarged fifteen diameters ; s, stylet, ar- ticulated near the base of the inner lamella; s‘, distal end of stylet, enlarged fifty diameters. : 42.—Epelys trilobus Smith (p. 358); dorsal view, enlarged ten diameters; natural size indicated by the line at the right. 43,—The same; a, maxilliped from the left side, enlarged twenty diameters ; 1, external lamella; m, basal segment; 1, 2, 3, segments of palpus of maxilliped; b, pleopod of second pair from a male, enlarged twenty diameters; s, stylet, articulated near the base of the inner lamella; s’, end of stylet, enlarged fifty diameters. (All the figures were drawn from nature by O. Harger.) Report U.S. F. C. 1878.—Harger. Marine Tsopods. Plate VII. No. 784 No. 783 a ; Lal a ee Chere Sf JS) ee 4 a 7 aN 1 6) ait d ¥ 4 gesra le diya | PLATE VLE. FIGURE 44.—Epelys montosus Harger (p. 359); dorsal view, enlarged six diameters, natural size indicated by the line at the right. 45.—The same; a, antennula; f, flagellar segment; b, antenna; c, maxilliped from the left side; 1, external lamella; m, basal segment; 1, 2,3, seg- ments of palpus; all the figures enlarged twenty diameters. 46.—The same; a, leg of the first pair, enlarged twenty diameters; b, right uropod or opercular valve, enlarged fifteen diameters. Ficurk 47.—The same; pleopod of the second pair, from a male, enlarged twenty di- ameters; s, stylet, articulated near the base of the inner lameila; s’, distal end of stylet, enlarged sixty-six diameters. 48.—Astacilla granulata Harger (p. 364); female; dorsal view, enlarged four diameters, natural size indicated by the line at the right; a, antennula of male; b, fourth thoracic segment of male; c, inferior surface of pleon of a male, showing opercular valves; all the figures enlarged four diameters, 49.—The same; a, flagellum of antenna, enlarged twenty diameters; a’, por- tion of inner margin of the same, enlarged one hundred diameters ; 5, one of the first pair of legs, upper surface, enlarged twenty diameters. 50.—The same; one of the fourth pair of legs, enlarged twenty diameters. 51.—The same ; inner surface of left opercular plate, or uropod, froma female, enlarged twenty diameters. (All the figures were drawn from nature by O. Harger.) Report U.S. I’. C. 1878.—Harger. Marine Isopods. . Plate VIII. No.943, No.937. Fig. 46. Wo, 495 No.965, No. 494 Wo.936. j Vida! F T } fa : , : i i a i: i if y u i , ‘ ' 4 _ ‘ 7 ‘y mit : : ‘ ; f ; fi 7 ive ' jl 7 — ’ it , 7 t : i a ’ 7 mi “i ny a ; ; 7 i ; " : ‘ mara ‘vA : ‘ . I D I ' _— i H ’ ; ci, ; Pov ' an : ) 4 ; ta f ri » i 5 i i my ‘ f : i : : ie f 1 j * ee “0 ~ 7 ni M 7 " t) " 4 i ' Y 6 ei Po cee ah i r xe ‘ yas ae : ; i it ; 5 Roce ‘ \ mt 7 ' v4 a . = } ie t ’ 7 ; 7 " ’ } eee iU eLearn!’ yt Le, ae ; i Gr r 1 roy a ; if _ yy tithes ina i ory | iy, hi ogy ah By tee : : i ad PEM Gd bis dds iY jain ha ; ee Gerry ae oe i ee OT ee eT ui j, q * eA Ie i 1) Fi i y D fh : | “0 ee Th La LE Le eRe Ray Or oeT a | } a : rl : A po x “0 A : y : H ! f ng tay nyt la Seiya i ty i it ’ , | * Z oe) ay Ph) if i ; 7 ets i | , ; MDS Ca Acabe TL yAgty, te os wd) Ki ae ; ee ; ‘ Pas | ' ; ; y i LON TSE TRS SY Se ee ne Se ee Pea ly Lad fa AT | 7) ee Ae a yee | | , ; Pget ion ; : 1 ae ¥ ae iM 10) % A 48, i RRL? A ee Ta ee LU er pen Lr trea hy af iy! very ey i Vi , Ai i OT ee ee a ee £ oii) Ub hes : F i ' Vali ete) heel IE aw) ; i NE pone i its ( A , ee) Oy ny ee , ‘ i . Sol a te fac a Ae be hy 8 by Ie athe vty f ic apie On a ait i) a Ms ; me a ce : 7 i on: Se ete WALT Ty vi ry bd ai j ae ia , ne hh Aer, any mits ‘ : ry ; oe fit ‘ ; “4 a ee wT) ht ) os ; ; : m5 ve ‘hy a ; ‘ ‘ 1 t ee cn ; : + a i i : oe } vu i a ; laa : ' es - on ; . ; ; : i rath 4 ; ee ji et le ' ‘ 4 ' tow i F - : : i : - ‘i a J ‘fs i : ral A os o- x 1 ” ei r bw +f on g ; 7 ; - ; ' U) j th i y { ‘ : ] 5 , ; ov , ; f A ! 4 j nt 7 : ' ? ; f red - , ' i aa t y rt 1 : ' i : i : yuab 5 S i a vi Vi eee : ‘ : i 7 7 Pe Ag Exe, FiGureE 52.—Astacilla granulata Harger (p. 364); a, maxilliped; m, basal segment; l, external lamella; b, outer maxilla; c, inner maxilla; all enlarged twenty diameters. 53.—Spheroma quadridentatum Say (p. 368); dorsal view, enlarged five diameters; natural size indicated by the line at the right. 54.—The same; a, antennula; b, antenna; c, pleopod of the second pair, from a male, showing stylet, s, articulated near the base of the inner lamella; all the figures enlarged ten diameters. 55.—Limnoria lignorum White (p. 373); dorsal view, enlarged ten diameters ; natural size indicated by the line at the right. 56.—The same; a, antennula; b, antenna; c, maxilliped; d, maxilla of the outer or second pair; e, maxilla of the inner or first pair; f, mandible, all enlarged twenty-five diameters; e’, distal end of outer lobe of first pair of maxill, enlarged sixty-six diameters. 57.—The same; a, last segment of pleon, with attached uropods; dorsal view, enlarged ten diameters; b, uropod with dotted adjacent outline of last segment of pleon, enlarged thirty diameters; c, first pair of pleopods; d, pleopod of the second pair, from a male, showing stylet, s, articu- lated to the inner lamella; both figures enlarged twenty diameters. 58.—Cirolana concharum Harger, (p. 378); lateral view, enlarged about three diameters. ; (Figure 53 was drawn by Mr. J. H. Emerton, 55 by Prof. 8. I. Smith, 58 by Mr. J. H. Blake, and the others by O. Harger.) Report U.S. F. C. 1878.—Harger. Marine Isopods. Plate IX. Re ahah toh hh “ af Aa i aay ; i rant fh r i re iti bi i Pity ce | én ts iA ae ti | i | | cal IF eeu) oe, | : Snir, WAN ; mare Ba ear 4) LD | " ' Bins Ajear 4 PLATE. FIGURE 59.—Cirolana concharum Harger (p. 378); dorsal view, enlarged about three diameters. The natural size is shown by the line at the right. 60.—The same; antennula, enlarged ten diameters. 61.—The same; a, antenna enlarged ten diameters; 6, maxilla of the outer or second pair; ¢, maxilla of the inner or first pair; d, mandible from the right side, inner view; p, palpus; m, molar area; the last three figures enlarged five diameters. 62.—The same; a, maxilliped from the right side, exterior view, showing, J, external lamella; m, basal segment; 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, segments of the palpus; b, leg of the fourth pair; both the figures enlarged five diameters. 63.—The same; uropod from the right side; inferior view, enlarged five di- ameters. 64.—iga psora Kroyer (p. 384); a, dorsal and b ventral views of a young indi- vidual. The central line indicates the length of the specimen, natural size, which is here enlarged three diameters. Adults attain about the size of the figure. FIGurRE 65.—Nerocila munda Harger (p. 392); dorsal view of the type specimen, en- larged about four diameters. The natural size is shown by the cross on the right; a, uropod, enlarged six diameters. 66.—Agathoa loliginea Harger (p. 393); type specimen; a, dorsal, and b, ven- tral view, enlarged four diameters. Its natural size is shown by the line between the figures. (Figure 59 was drawn by Mr. J. H. Blake, the others by O. Harger.) Plate X. Report U.S. F. C. 1878.—Harger. Marine Isopods. Fig. 66. Fig. 60. Fig. 59. No.906. Fig. 61. Nos, Fig. 63. No.905. x “gas! Mos ied ed i n if byte oh es i arigt ti ; rt) mr PEE ie via mis hi eck haha Tae Hg he aa arate PLATE XI. FIGURE 67.—Livoneca ovalis White (p. 395); a, antennula; b, antenna; c,mandibular palpus; each enlarged twenty diameters; d, one of the first pair of legs; e, one of the seventh pair of legs; f, uropod; each enlarged ten diam- eters. 68.—Anthura polita Stimpson (p. 398); dorsal view, enlarged four diameters. The natural size is shown by the line at the right; a, antennula; ), antenna, each enlarged ten diameters; c, leg of the first pair; d, leg of the third pair; e, right pleopod of the first pair, interior view, showing inner ramus without cilia; f, pleopod of the second pair from a male, showing stylet articulated to inner lamella; each of the figures ¢ to f enlarged eight diameters; g, lateral view of pleon, enlarged six diam- eters. 69.—The same, a, maxilliped, enlarged twenty diameters; 6, maxilla, enlarged twenty-five diameters; b’, distal end of the same, enlarged sixty diam- eters. 70.—Paranthura brachiata Harger (p. 402); dorsal view, enlarged about three diameters; natural size shown by the line at the right; a, antennula ; b, antenna, enlarged eight diameters; c, right maxilliped, enlarged six- teen diameters; d, maxilla, enlarged sixteen diameters; d’, distal end of the same, enlarged fifty diameters; e, leg of the first pair; f, first pleopod from the right side, inner view, showing ciliated inner lamella ; g, pleopod of the second pair from a male, showing stylet articulated to the inner lamella; figures e to g enlarged eight diameters. 71.—Ptilanthura tenuis Harger (p. 406); male; dorsal view, enlarged about — four diameters; a, inferior view of the head and first thoracic segment, enlarged eight diameters; the flagellum of the antennulx omitted; b, maxilliped; c, maxilla, each enlarged fifty diameters ; d, first right ple- opod, seen from within, showing ciliated inner lamella; e, second left pleopod, showing stylet s articulated to the inner lamella in the males, 72.—The same; one of the first pair of legs of a male, enlarged sixteen diam- eters. ; 73.—The same; female; dorsal view of the head, enlarged twenty-five diam- eters. (Figure 71, excepting b-d, was drawn by Mr. J. H. Emerton, the others by O. Harger.) Report U. S. F. C. 1878.—Harger. Marine Isopods. : Plate XI. ali a ‘i ne Beis - ‘ Rie: we Re 7! Tia ; t= ne ‘i fe oo MS iy sh, ns pe " tn ny: Las ak 7, ey i hs Aira a nae * iis de ll Boat i. i bi ry bitte aos bi itt SNR Cee « pn BY . a fe fi if ph, ep nee by itl - ty ne ie he nie is: or us ane al ‘4 fo Eten Wy P ant i te tae a Nha 2 Any Py ny a ‘ 4 il ave of ue ae RUM nia. F ue ha My Ae yes: ne ane A utah ay) : CIN, ne merry ¥ 5 ra tg oy r pe A j a iy ry } = ae eat bbe ad » pean un Hl i a 5 Bi 4 ae iN ie Pt ed » ae Des hi ao a pte i - n * sae Hye 0K ae ‘i oe i , ; x cam el y 4 ay ay va an oi ela i iy a Hee Vig Tt 0 naa wT Ny aa io | nm oh “o a ay, e PLATE XII. FiGgurE 74.—Ptilanthura tenuis Harger (p. 406); a, antennula; 6b, antenna; each enlarged twenty diameters, from a male. 75.—Gnathia cerina Harger (p. 410); male; dorsal view, enlarged ten diame- ters. 76.—The same; a, antennula; b, antenna, each enlarged thirty-eight diame- ters; c, mandibles (1, left, 7, right), enlarged thirty-eight diameters ; d, first leg or first gnathopod from the right side, enlarged twenty-five diameters; all the figures from the male sex. 77.—The same (p. 411); female; dorsal view, enlarged ten diameters. 78.—The same; a, one of the first pair of legs or first gnathopod of a female, enlarged thirty-eight diameters; b, one of the first pair of legs in a young, parasitic individual, enlarged sixty diameters; c, pleon, with the last and part of the penultimate thoracic segments of a female, dorsal view, enlarged twenty diameters; d, pleopod of a young, pari- sitic individual, enlarged sixty diameters; e, pleopod of an adult male, enlarged sixty diameters. 79.—The same; young male; dorsal view, enlarged twenty diameters. 80.—Leptochelia algicola Harger (p. 421); male; lateral view, enlarged twenty diameters; natural size indicated by the line above. (All the figures were drawn from nature by O. Harger.) Report U. 8. F. C. 1878.—Harger. Marine Isopods. Plate XII. 22> Seeae f\\ No.908. S= == SSS S = —> S=> my Ih Mh) S> == = === = SSS S=SS=S=_= ! => =e = == == o.926. e é x60 Cc OTe e/ X88 , me ' uk = a nt ie. aanen aye i Miia cc Maoh Ci i ih v7 Angst Nba é a i Biers lis io - ‘ lil versal va) i it: a) mn , aby aN ia ie iy we y i ee bine a 4h iy Tae ae nem , i PD - ine ir Pen ee : mm 7 ey A fie “ae we a r sk a Noh z ” ian ysl: rf ne Mi ie ai) 4A ae he - Hy mee ca fay ht a ie a 1 i a . ; f . i, a i ; " - ; shia, a ¥ oe ; ee i) fone a when re - ee Nip ee i *, i en) rh man es ane. biy : iy . " Diet Nad rh) oa i rn Hil ip patie fe thn dy ere a ya alee ar a, an , ' aa . in ' a 4 Tb a. o Me we pot wi rt “a 1 PRA, Wei ai di dine fi PLATE XIII. FIGURE 81.—Tanais vittatus Lilljeborg (p. 418); dorsal view, enlarged eight diame- ters. The transverse bands of hairs on the pleon are not sufficiently distinct. 82.—The same; one of the first pair of pleopods, enlarged thirty diameters. 83.—Leptochelia algicola Harger (p. 421); female; dorsal view, enlarged twenty diameters; natural size indicated by the line at the right. 84.—The same; a, antennula; D, one of the first pair of legs; both from a female specimen and enlarged twenty-five diameters. &5.—The same; hand, or propodus and dactylus of the first pair of legs, enlarged forty-eight diameters, showing the comb of set on the pro- podus. 86.—The same; uropods of a male, enlarged seventy diameters; 6, basal seg- ment; 7, inner six-jointed ramus; 0, outer ramus. 87.—Leptochelia limicola Harger (p. 424); female; dorsal view, enlarged twenty diameters; natural size shown by the line at the right. 88.—The same; a, antennula; b, antenna; c, leg of the first pair; d, leg of the second pair; all from the female sex and enlarged twenty-five diameters. 89.—Leptochelia rapax Harger (p. 424); male; dorsal view, enlarged about twelve diameters. 90.—The same; hand, or propodus and dactylus of male, enlarged sixteen diameters. 91.—Leptochelia coeca Harger (p. 427); type specimen, female; a, antennula; b, leg of the first pair; c, uropod; each enlarged fifty diameters. (All the figures were drawn from nature by O. Harger.) Report U.S. F. C. 1878.—Harger. Marine Isopods. No.948. XY.—REPORT ON THE PYCNOGONIDA OF NEW ENGLAND AND ADJACENT WATERS, By EpmMuND B. WILSON. “It is intended to give in this report an account of our present knowl- edge of the spesies of Pyenogonida known to occur upon the coasts of New England and Nova Scotia, comprising descriptions and figures of all the forms, and an account of their geog eae aud bathymetrical distribution. Although the work is mainiy systematic, and has been done with special reference to supplying a basis for satisfactory deter- minations of the genera and snecies, and. their distribution, it has been thought best to give also a brief cenoral account of the structural pecu- ec 3% Fi liarities and general natural history of the group. In so doing I have drawn largely from the works of several other writers; and especially from those of ne Anton Dohrn, who has made a cae study of the anatomy and embryology of these animals. It should be bornein mind that the structure of the Pycnogonida is, as yet, not well understood, and that further research is needed to fully explain the anatomy and systematic relations of this peculiar and perplexing group. To make the report as complete as possible, it has been made to include not only. the collections of the Fish Commission, but also those made by various other parties since the year 1864. The parties referred to were as follows: Expedition of 1864, Professors A. E. Verrili and S. I. Smith ; Expedition of 1868, the same with the addition of Professor H. E. Webster and Mr. Geo. A. Jackson; Expedition of 1870, Professor Verrill with Mr. Oscar Harger and Mr. C. H. Dwinelle. The Pyenogonida from these sources, with those of the Fish Commission collections, are at present preserved in the Peabody Museum of Yale College, where they have been studied. I take pleasure in here expressing my great obligations to Professors Verrill and Smith; I am also indebted to Professor Carl Semper for specimens of several European species. The Pycnogonida form a small and very natural group of articulated animals, which are all marine, have a very wide geographical distribu- tion, and are found at all depths from low-water mark down to many hundred fathoms. Although forming a small and inconspicuous group, they possess a special interest from peculiarities in their structure and development; and though some of the species have been carefully studied by competent observers, opinion is yet divided as to the exact position they should occupy in the zoological system. By some writers 463 464 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. they are referred to the Crustacea, by some to the Arachnida, while others place them in a group distinet from both. In some respects they must be regarded as intermediate between these groups; and hence to trace their homologies, especially those of the appendages, is a matter of considerable difficulty. Some of the hairy species bear a close general fesemblance to spiders, which has given rise to their common name of sea-spiders. Their anatomical structure is, however, very differ- ent from that of the spiders, and in their sluggish movements and para- sitic habits they are still more unlike those active and predacious ani- mals. Most of the species cling to other animals, such as sponges, sea- anemones, and particularly tubularian and other hydroids; upon these animals they probably in part feed, sucking their juices by means of the large proboscis or rostrum, though their food apparently consists also of more solid matters. They are remarkable, as a whole, for the reduc- tion of the abdomen, and the great development of the legs, which some- times have an extent equal to nine or ten times the length of the body; he abdomen is always aborted, so as to often appear like a mere tuber- cle, and, with the exception of one or two forms where it is bi-articulate, itis not divided into segments. The body shows exteriorly four seg- ments, exclusive of the rostrum and abdomen; these segments expand lateraliy into prominent processes, which may readily be mistaken for the basal joints of the legs, to which they give attachment. The abdomen arises from the posterior segment, from which it is not, as a rule, sepa- rated by segmentation. It is usually directed more or less upwards ; at its extremity is the anus, usually in a deep cleft. The most anterior pair of appendages, which are wholly wanting in afew forms (Pycnogonum, etc.), are here regarded as antenne, a view which seems to me to be justified by their position and the origin of their nerves; by many writers they are, however, considered to be post- oral, and as probably representing mandibles. In the higher forms they are three-jointed and usually forceps-like or ‘chelate, in other genera two-jointed, and a recently described genus (Tanystylum), with the antennz composed of a single joint, completes the transition to those forms in which antenn have quite disappeared. It may be here mentioned that antenne are invariably present in the larva, so far as known; and that they are then always three-jointed and chelate, their subsequent disappearance in certain forms being apparently a case of ‘‘retrograde development.” Below the antenne is the large proboscis - or rostrum, at the extremity of which is the mouth; this is triangular in shape, and is sometimes furnished with three denticulated organs not very unlike the jaws of a leech. Within this rostrum is a large cavity, continuous posteriorly with the @sophagus, and containing a compli- cated apparatus for masticating food; this consists of a great number of chitinous bars lying transversely in the wails of the cavity and giving attachment to numerous sete, usually bifid at their tips, which extend forward toward the mouth. Posterior to these are found in some spe- PYCNOGONIDA OF NEW ENGLAND AND ADJACENT WATERS. 465 cies, according to Zenker, horny denticles by which food may be still further comminuted. The homologies of the rostrum are not well understood. It is regarded by Huxley as representing the coalesced chelicersze and pedipalpi, like that of the Acarina; and Latreille states that in a large species of Phowichilus from the Cape of Good Hope he found longitudinal sutures in the rostrum, so that it appeared as if con- sisting of the ‘“Labrum, lingua and two jaws united together.” Other writers have regarded it as the head, etc. It seems to me that a study of the embryology does not confirm these views, for the rostrum in its early stages presents no trace of sutures or other evidence of its com- posite nature, but arises as a simple protuberance between the bases of the antenne. Posterior to the antenne, and at the sides of the rostrum, are, in many genera, a pair of so-called ‘palpi,’ which are composed of five to nine joints, and are sometimes furnished with plumose hairs that undoubtedly have a tactile function. The third pair of appendages, which are wanting in the females of certain species, have been termed ‘ovigerous legs,’ from their office, in the male, of bearing the egg- masses, it having been formerly supposed that the females never pos- sessed them. This term is, however, inappropriate when applied to the female appendages, and it seems preferable to term them accessory legs, as certain writers have done, at least until their homologies are better understood. The legs proper are eight in number, and are, as already mentioned, remarkable in many species for their great length. They are composed of nine joints, of which the last, or dactylus, is claw-like and forms, in some species, a sub-cheliform hand with the preceding joint or propodus. In certain genera the dactylus is armed with two movable auxiliary claws, articulated to its upper side near the base; their presence or absence forms a valuable generic character. The stomach always sends out long prolongations into the legs and antenne, and sometimes, also, rudimentary ones to the palpi and acces- sory legs. These diverticula exhibit active peristaltic movements, which drive the food rapidly back and forth and thoroughly distribute it. The movement is plainly visible in some species of Nymphon, and is an inter- esting sight. The stomach-walls contain numerous muscular fibres and are somewhat glandular, but no liver or other special secretory organ is known to exist. The circulatory system is very simple and has been detected in only a few species. It consists of a tubular dorsal vessel, with lateral paired openings for the ingress of the blood. Claparéde figures in “ Phowichilidium” cheliferum a distinct aorta, which divides anteriorly into two trunks, emptying into the bédy-cavity. I have ob- served in Nymphon grossipes a dorsal pulsating organ, which I believe to be the heart. In the same specimen the perivisceral circulation was also seen. No special respiratory organs have been observed with certainty, though Phanodemus and Oomerus were described as possessing tracheal (?) openings; it seems improbable that this is their true nature, more especially since the trachee which should communicate with them have 30 F 466 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. not been detected. The nervous system is well developed, consisting of a supra-cesophageal ganglion connected by commissures with a series of four large ventral ganglions. The former lies immediately beneath the oculiferous tubercle, to which it sends large nerves; and from it are also derived the nerves of the antenne, palpi, rostrum, and accessory legs (Zenker). It seems probable, in view of the different origin of their nerves, that the accessory legs are not, as often supposed, branches of the first pair of ambulatory legs, but that they represent a pair of dis- tinct appendages. Moreover, they are sometimes distinctly separated from the first pair, which is notably the case in a peculiar genus from Japan, apparently belonging to the genus Ascorhynchus Sars. The sexes are separate, and the reproductive organs extend far out into the legs; their orifices are upon the lower side of the second joints in all the legs. Ieference has already been made to the habit of carry- ing the egg-masses, followed by the male. These egg-bearing forms were long supposed to be females, but it has been conclusively shown by Cavanna, and subsequently by Dohrn, that they are males. The same faat was also noted in one or two species by Semper and Hoek. I have been able to confirm this in nearly all of our species by examina- tion of the contents of the reproductive organs. In the fourth joint of each leg, in the male, is a large glandular organ, discharging by a num- ber of openings arranged in an irregular row along the inferior side of the joint. Dohrn surmises that the secretion of this organ serves as a cement by which the eggs, when discharged by the female, are glued into a ball and attached to the accessory legs of the male. Kroyer, Dohrn, and others have carefully studied the embryology. The eggs are collected into round masses upon the accessory legs and thus carried about by the male until after the escape of the embryos so that his body, is often covered with the curious young. Segmentation of the yolk is complete. Prominences then appear: upon the lower side of the embryo, one of which ultimately becomes the rostrum, and . the others form three pairs of appendages, representing the future an- tennie, palpi, and accessory legs. The condition of the larval antennz has been already referred to. In most forms the embryo escapes from the egg with only these three pairs of appendages; but a species of Pallene, studied by Dohrn, passed through no metamorphosis, leaving the egg provided with the full number of appendages. The species of the genus Phowichilidiwm are remarkable for passing their early larval stages within the digestive cavities of certain tubula- rian hydroids (Hydractinia, etc.), six or eight of them sometimes living together within a single polypite. How they take up residence in the body of their involuntary host has not been observed, but they have been seen to escape by crawling out through the mouth. The Pyenogonida, as a whole, have never been very carefully studied by systematic zoologists, though the observations of Dohrn, Quatrefages, Zenker, and others have given us a tolerably full knowledge of their PYCNOGONIDA GF NEW ENGLAND AND ADJACENT WATERS. 467 anatomy and, in some cases, of their embryology. The systematic work has, with few exceptions, been unsatisfactory and confusing, owing to the paucity of generic and specific characters, the great variation of some species, the difficulty of obtaining large series of specimens, and the want of detailed descriptions. Though the specific characters are well marked, the general resemblance is so close in certain genera (6. g., Nymphon, Phovichilidium) as to render close examination neces- sary for the proper determination of the species. For this reason it is quite impossible to determine, from the descriptions, to what species some of the older names should be applied; and hence, as a rule, only such references are given in the synonymy as refer to figures or full descriptions. The North American species have hitherto received little attention. Leach described an Ammothea from Carolina, and Stimpson another species of this genus from Puget Sound. Thomas Say described, in 1821, from Charleston, 8S. C., the genus Anaphia, of which he had one species (A. pallida) represented by three specimens. In 1853, Stimpson enumerated five species in his “ Invertebrata of Grand Manan,” of which four were described as new. In addition to these, three or four species are mentioned, accompanied in some cases by brief notes, in papers by Professors Verrill, Smith, Packard, and others. The ‘“ Pasithoe” described by Dr. Gould (Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. i, p. 92) is inde- terminable. With two exeeptions, the species here described were fully figured and characterized in a preliminary paper by the author, entitled “A Synopsis of the Pycnogonida of New England” (Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci., vol. v, pp. 1-26). The genera known to me are included in the following table, those occurring on the New England coast being indicated by an asterisk. it should be noted that the table is in part compiled from descriptions, some of which are very imperfect. In cases where I have been unable to find the exact characters, an interrogation mark is placed after the name. There is need of a revision of the present genera, which can only be effected by the study of a large collection from all parts of the world. J have been unable to ascertain the characters of the genus Gnamp- torhynchus recently described by Bohm, and have therefore not included it in the table. A. Antenne present and chelate. a. Palpi present. (Nymphonide). b. Auxiliary claws present. (1). Accessory legs 11-jointed. Palpi 5-jointed................ *Nymphon Fabr. (2). Accessory legs-9-jointed. Palpi 8-jointed............... * Ammothea Leach. (3). Stigmata present (?) Accessory legs 3-4(?) jointed. Palpi 3-jointed. Phanodemus Costa. bb. Auxiliary claws wanting. (1). Accessory legs 11-jointed. Palpi 10-jointed..........-.. Decolopoda Eights. ‘468 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. aa. Palpi wanting. (Pallenide). b. Auxiliary claws present. (i); Accessory legs 9-jointed|.-- 2222-2 o-2 cee se- see eeeeeeee * Pallene Johnston. (2). Accessory legs 5-jointed....-........--2-- ---. * Phoxichilidium M. Edwards. bb. Auxiliary claws wanting. @b)seAccessory legssml jointed ease eee ae eee * Pseudopallene Wilson. (2). Accessory legs 6-jointed ..............-----.------*Anoplodactylus Wilson. (3). Accessory legs ? — jointed. Stigmata present (?).....-.--- Oomerus Hesse ? B. Antenne present, simple. a. Palpi present. (Achelida). b. Auxiliary claws present. (1). Antenne 3-jointed. Accessory legs 9-jointed. Palpi 8-jointed. Oicebathes Hesse. (2). Antenne 2-jointed. Accessory legs 10-jointed. Palpi 9-jointed. * Achelia Hodge. (3). Antenne I-jointed. Accessory legs 10-jointed. Palpi 6-jointed. Tanystylum Miers. (4). Antenne 1-jointed. Accessory legs 10-jointed, Palpi 9-jointed. Carniger Bohn. bb. Auxiliary claws wanting. (1). Antennze 3-jointed. Accessory legs 10-jomted. Palpi 10-jointed. Eurycide Schiddte. (2). Antenne 2-jointed. Accessory legs 9-jointed. Palpi 5-jointed. Pariboea Costa. (3). Antenne 2-jointed. Accessory legs 8-jointed. Palpi 9-jointed. Ascorhynchus Sars. (4). Antenne 2-jointed. Accessory legs 10-jointed. Palpi 9-jointed. Parazetes Slater. (5). Antenne 2 (?)-jointed. Accessory legs 6-jointed. ‘‘ Palpi 3-jointed.” (1) Pephredo Goodsir? C. Antenne wanting. a. Palpi present. (Pasithoide). / b, Auxiliary claws present. (1). Accessory legs 9-jointed. Palpi 8-jointed .............--.. Pasithoe Goodsir. (2). Accessory legs 9-jointed. Palpi 7-jointed .........-.-..-..-.- Endeis Costa. bb. Auxiliary claws wanting. (1). Accessory legs 10-jointed. Palpi 9-jointed. (2) Rhopalorhynchus Wood-Mason. aa. Palpi wanting. (Pycnogonida). (1), Auxiliary claws present. Accessory legs 7-jointed ....Phoxichilus Latreille. (2). Auxiliary claws wanting. Accessory legs 10-jointed. * Pycnogonum Brunnich. (1). It is impossible to ascertain from Goodsir’s original description exactly what are the characters of this genus. (2). I cannot distinguish Colossendeis Jarzynsky from this genus. The family characters must be regarded as still doubtful. Originally, all the forms were included by Latreille in a single family, the Pycnogo- nide. Subsequently those genera with antennz were separated as Nymphonide. Dr. Semper has divided the latter into the Nymphonide with chelate antenne, and the Achelide with simple antenne; and in my ‘ Synopsis” (I. ¢.) those genera with chelate antenne, but without palpi (Pallene, Phoxichilidium, ete.), were characterized as Pallenide. A further division seems to me necessary, in the removal from the Pyc- PYCNOGONIDA OF NEW ENGLAND AND ADJACENT WATERS. 469 nogonide of those forms which possess palpi; and for this group the name Pasithoide may be used. The families will then stand as follows: A. Antenne present and chelate. al PIGPLCSOMG sc cis owe cie swab 6c eee nee cin as Soca cwn'e cel 18718) endo een ene Digi DO aeeee| AUG gravel. Rocks i... | ——— —, 1873 |.-..do0 -.--..:-- 1 OP siete Ale Ssasobscs comsac! Sep Low lS sane Ore scnc ceek | to Cheaters PAG Peon ender rake |e at BTN SO recta meee Rocks!] . . wi ree No. and sex 4812 deinen 8 Bey, East- 12 Rocks)-- 32-5 —— —, 1872 | U.S. FishCom.| 19 ......... Ale. port, Me ; B00 Grand MananwN, By) 50255 |2.cee.cs cee e —— —, 1872 |....do ..\-- 3.05. MS tci@) ace Ale. Stimpson first obtained this species from deep water off Grand Manan, “on Ascidie callose.” Pseudopallene discoidea (Kréyer) Wilson. Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. v, p. 12, Pl. III, figs. 3a to 3¢, July, 1878. Pallene discoidea Kroyer, Nat. Tidss., Iste Bind, 2det Heefte, p. 120, 1844; Voy. en Scand., Laponie, etc., Pl. 37, fig. 3a—gq; Isis, Jahrg. 1846, Heft vi, p. 443. PLATE II, Figure 10. Body oval, somewhat narrower than that of P. hispida, lateral pro- cesses in close contact. Abdomen pointed, slightly bifid at the tip. Rostrum obtuse, slightly hairy, outline of sides convex. Antenne stout, but not so much so as in P. hispida; basal joint not enlarged near the base. Chelz with the claws acute and finely serrated along the opposable margins, second joint with no tubercles on the inferior margin. Accessory legs of the female short and stout, all of the joints being broad and short; fourth and fifth joints longest, terminal joint acute; the 7th, Sth, 9th and 10th joints have each a simple spine on the upper side. ; Legs nearly as in P. hispida, but longer and more slender, particu- larly in their basal portion, where the joints do not overlap. The legs and body are armed with conical hairy tubercles arranged nearly as in the preceding species. Color light yellowish brown. Length, 3 millimeters. 480 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. This species is represented by two female specimens, of which one was taken with Caprella on the tangles in 20 fathoms, rocky bottom, East- port Harbor, by the United States Fish Commission, August 9, 1872; the other is simply labeled “ Eastport Harbor, 1870.” This species is very similar to the last, and a larger number of speci- mens may show them to be identical. The specimens described pre- sent, however, well-marked differences, particularly in the shape and armature of the antennie, the shape of the rostrum, abdomen, ete. Though not agreeing perfectly with Kroéyer’s figures of P. discoidea, there can be little doubt of the identity of our species with it. Specimens examined. Weiintas Specimens. 3 Locality. | 8 Bottom. Wee 4d ol- 'Receivedfrom— ae 8 | 4 x a | é No. and sex. | 4922 || Hastporb Harbor, Me)|-----.-.|----<---..-2-- —— —,1870| Expedition,’70 |} 1 9-.....--- Ale. AONB) |losccil® sscocedesoe eoee 20 Rocks ...... — —,1872| U.S. FishCom.| 1 9 ......--- Ale. PHOXICHILIDIUM Milne Edwards. Body slender; neck short. Rostrum cylindrical, rounded. Anten- ne three-jointed, chelate. Palpi wanting. Accessory legs five-jointed, absent in the female. Legs slender; dactylus with auxiliary claws. Phoxichilidium maxillare Stimpson. Phoxichilidium maxillare Stimpson, Invertebrata of Grand Manan, p. 37, 1853.— Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. v, p. 12, Pl. IV, figs. 1a to le, July, 1878. Phoxichilidium minor Wilson, op. cit., p. 13, PL IV, figs. 2a to 2b, July, 1878. PuaTE III, Figures 12 to 15. Body rather stout. Oculiferous segment twice as broad as long. Oculiferous tubercle prominent, acute. Eyes ovate, nearly white in aleohol. Posterior segment much smaller and narrower than the next anterior. Abdomen small and rounded. Rostrum stout, usually about as long as the oculiferous segment though the length is somewhat variable, nearly cylindrical, rounded at the extremity. It is sometimes slightly constricted a short distance from the tip; in other cases no such constriction is apparent, and the outline of the lateral margins may be slightly convex (P. *‘ minor”). ‘Antenne stout, almost destitute of hairs. Claws of the chele very strongly curved, quite smooth on the opposable margins; the dactylus projects somewhat beyond the extremity of the preceding joint, and is very thick and strong. Accessory legs nearly one-third as long as the legs; basal joint stouter than the others; third joint longest; terminal joint strongly curved, smoothly rounded at the tip, armed on each side with six or eight simple spines directed backward, and below, with three or four stouter ohes; the other joints have a few scattered hairs. PYCNOGONIDA OF NEW ENGLAND AND ADJACENT WATERS. 481 Legs comparatively stout, remarkably smooth in appearance, though with a very few scattered hairs; basal joint nearly quadrate, about half the lengtk of the second, which is somewhat longer than the third; the three following are nearly equal and longer than the three basal joints united; propodus stout and curved, about four times the tarsus; on its inferior margin are five stout spines followed by a series of very small ones; dactylus stout, more than half the propodus; auxiliary claws smalk varying from one-fifth to one-fourth the length of the dactylus. Color blackish or sepia to nearly pure white. Length of adult speci- mens 2 to 4.75 millimeters; extent of legs 15 to 30 millimeters. Most of the specimens from the Bay of Fundy are dark colored and of large size, and differ in several other particulars from those taken in Casco Bay, at Gloucester, Mass., and other southern localities. These differences are so striking that I was led to deseribe the southern form as a new species under the name Phoxichilidium minor. Since the pub- lication of that description, however, a much larger series of specimens has been obtained, which shows conclusively that the two forms cannot be separated, ae extreme forms appear very unlike. The southern form is almost always white in color, and very small, even when adult; it further differs in the shape of the rostrum and antenne, and in being more slender in nearly all respects. Phoxichilidium femoratum of Northern Europe is closely similar to this species, but is figured as being more slender, of a different color, and with the propodus and dactylus differently armed and shaped. I think it quite possible that they may be shown to be identical, but it seems preferable to keep them separate at present. The so-called “species” of this genus need revision (though in this respect the genus is not wholly without a parallel among the Pycnogonida), and undoubtedly a large series of specimens would reduce their number. The observed range of P. mavillare is from Gloucester, Mass., to Hali- fax, N.8.; and in depth, from low water to 55 fathoms. At Eastport, Me., it is very common under stones at or near low-water mark, and fre- quently numbers of them cling to each other in a tangled mass. Specimens examined. 3 5 Specimens. E Locality. g Bottom. | Meee Receivedfrom— Oy, : — SS A z é | No. and sex. 4937 | Gloucester, Mass....| L.w. | On piles...-. — —, 1878} U.S. FishCom.-| 127,13 9 ...] Ale. 40390) °A bout omilesmorth: |i 2o20 2 |iio.. 2-2... — —, 1878 |.--.do .....-... 24 g', 259 ...| Ale from Cape Ann. Ram Island Ledge, | L.w. | Rocks......- — —,1873]..-.do......... 220,399 ..-| Alc. Casco Bay. 5026 | Casco Bay ..-....... 16 Mando lacesop Oee eo ate ———) —) 1STes ee. dor sete Vif etse cee Ale BOLG an OO me sbenmen eae alec nase clos one nsec a ace —— —,1873]....do......... SiS Oe a PANG: 5025 Portland, WVEG NEE oes L.w. | On piles..-... —— —, 1873 }.-...do ......... Wtotrey dese eine Ale. 5004 | Grand Manan, N.B .| 50,55 |.............. rw SO tdo2 ae ey iD eeS ORB EE Ale. Eastport, Me........ DW" |eceeas ordccece — —, 1868 ‘Expedition, 68 | 149,69 ....| Ale Bn Oleic cate celteeesees WES Wis eis tanecia wa cioacse — —,1870} Expedition, ’70| 73,79 ..-.-. so GRO Aacoombcici: Ie a otal eect oes ce — —, 1872] U.S. FishCom.| 29,69 ..--. Ale, 4795 Halifax, N. Sussdencs L.w. | On piles ..... — —,1877|....do......... iL Oi daecs ses Ale, ol F 482 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ANOPLODACTYLUS Wilson. Body slender. Rostrum cylindrical, rounded. Antenne three-jointed, chelate. Palpi wanting. Accessory legs six-jointed, wanting in the female. Neck elongated, extending forward over the rostrum. Legs slender; dactylus without auxiliary claws. This genus differs from Phowichilidium, which it otherwise closely resembles, in the number of joints composing the accessory legs, and in the absence of auxiliary claws upon the dactylus. Phowichilidium has been made to include several distinct types, among them a form having eleven-jointed accessory legs (P. flwminense Kr.), and “ Phoxichilidium cheliferum” Claparede, a very remarkable form with the accessory legs ten-jointed and distinctly chelate. Kroyer’s Phovichilidium petiolatum (Voy. en Scand., Laponie, ete., Pl. 38, fig. 3) belongs to Anoplodactylus, and probably also Phoxichilidium virescens Hodge. - Since the publication of my original description of this genus it has been pointed out to me that Say’s genus Anaphia (described in 1821) may be identical with it. Say’s description was based upon two speci- mens which did net possess accessory legs and were probably females; hence it is impossible to determine their exact generic characters. Nevertheless, their general agreement with the type of Anoplodactylus is so close that I think it probable that they are generically the same; and, if so, of course the name Anaphia should be used. To prevent possible confusion, however, the later name is retained until an oppor- tunity is afforded for examination of specimens from the locality where Say’s specimens were collected. Anoplodactylus lentus Wilson. American Journal of Science and Arts, vol. xv, No. 87, p. 200, 1878. —Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. v, p. 14, Pl. IV, figs. 3 a to 3 e, pie 1878. Phoxichilidium mazillare Smith, Report on the Invertebrata of Vineyard Sound, &c., p. 250 [544], Pl. VI, fig. 35, 1874 [non Stimpson]. ? Anaphia pallida Say, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., vol. 2, p. 59, Pl. V, figs. 7 and 7a, 1821. PLATE III, Figures 16 to 18. Body slender, lateral processes widely separated. Oculiferous seg- ment broad, as long as the two following segments united, not emargi- nate between the bases of the antennx. Posterior segment somewhat elongated and very slender, the lateral processes directed obliquely backward. Neck swollen. Abdomen rather more than twice as long as broad, slightly bifid at the extremity. Oculiferous tubercle promi- nent, acute, placed far forward. Eyes ovate, light brown to black. Rostrum large, longer than the oculiferous segment, somewhat con- stricted basally, so as to appear clavate; extremity subglobose. Antenne long and slender, hairy, their bases closely approximated ; basal joint extending beyond the extremity of the rostrum; chelz stout, hairy, claws acute, opposable edges smooth. PYCNOGONIDA OF NEW ENGLAND AND ADJACENT WATERS. 483 Accessory legs stout, roughened by minute tubercles, the outer joints with many short stout hairs, most of which are directed back- ward; the two basal joints are very stout, the first shorter than its width, the second about twice as long; third nearly two and a half times the second, somewhat clavate, suddenly constricted a short dis- tance from the base; fourth half the length of the third, considerably longer than the fifth; sixth much smaller than the preceding. Legs very long and slender; first and third joints very short; second longer and clavate; the three following joints are much longer, sixth longest; tarsus very short, deeply emarginate; propodus curved, with a rounded lobe near the base bearing five or six strong spines; these are followed by a series of much smaller ones; dactylus stout, about two-thirds the length of the propodus. Entire surface of the body seabrous. Legs with a few scattered hairs, which are most numerous on the outer joints. The sexes resemble each other closely, but the females do not possess accessory legs; the female is, as a rule, slightly larger than the male. Length 7 millimeters; legs 30 millimeters. This species is nearest to “‘Phoxichilidium petiolatum” Kr., of Europe. In the latter species, however, according to the figures, the anterior segment is much more slender, and it is emarginate between the bases of the antennz, which are thus separated by a distinct interval; the posterior segment is represented as stouter and shorter; the rostrum more abbreviated; and the propodus of a different shape. Kroyer figures the accessory legs with seven joints, probably mistaking the con- striction near the base of the third joint for an articulation. Common between tide-marks and down to six fathoms in Vineyard Sound, where it is found on shelly bottoms ‘“ clinging to and creeping over the hydroids and ascidians.” “It is most frequently deep purple in eolor, but gray and brown specimens are often met with” (Verrill). It is also taken rarely in the Bay of Fundy, there being a single speci- men in a vial with Phoxichilidium mazxillare and Pycnogonum littorale from Eastport. Specimens examined. = be Speci rb) n i mens 2 Locality. : Bottom. Wen coe |Receivedfrom—| rate 8 ees a | No. and iz | | | sex ee eS | } | 4807 | Long Island Sound ..|........ | ction Sd scooagat ees | — —,1874| U.S. FishCom. WE) 5 seine Ale. 4804 | Cataumut Harbor...:) 4 Eel-grass ..-...- | —— —,1875|....do ......... SY eae BES Ale. 4800 | Vineyard Sound, Mass) 3-5 Graven ccaceae — —,1871]....do ../...... 80,169 .| Ale. pate re odes oar se hee ob] ate oscisiea|'s a 2 Bo EOC a referer += ao ei aiasalcranaaye 206,392 .-- Aas Hy ee Rt ese eee 8 Ci Aan aes — —,1875|....do......... 30,79 ..| Ale 5021 | Wood's: Holl, Mass? |......../...-.- Pees ce —— —,1875|....do......... 1g aaa Ale. Eastport, TFG Ese ch fg MSDN le a Mam PUI 1 | bal el ede heer Ale. EET SE rv ad Ee SE Re 5 aie ree EE es Fe) RO 484 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Family IV, NYMPHONIDA. AMMOTHEA Leach. Body broad, neck scarcely apparent. Rostrum large, tapering. An- tenn small, three-jointed, chelate. Palpi eight-jointed. Accessory legs nine-jointed ; in the female five-jointed (?). Legs slender. Auxili- ary claws present. Ammothea achelioides Wilson. Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. v, p. 16, Pl. V, figs. la to le, July, 1878. PuatTE IV, Figures 19 and 20. Body very broad, oval, segments not evident, lateral processes scarcely separated. Oculiferous tubercle prominent, acute; eyes dark; abdomen long and very slender, bifid at the extremity. Rostrum large, tapering, extremity rounded. Antenne about three-fourths as long as the rostrum; basal joint narrowest near the middle, somewhat hairy, with one or two prominent tubercles, each tipped by a slender spine; chela with the claws very slender and strongly curved, armed with a few small spines on the opposable edges. Palpi slender, longer than the rostrum, sparsely hairy, most so on the distal joints; the first, third, and four distal joints are very short; ter- minal one shortest; sixth longest; the second and fourth are nearly equal and more than twice the basal joint. Accessory legs, in all the specimens examined, very short, swollen and pellucid, so that the joints could with difficulty be distinguished. They are composed of five joints; a very short basal one and four other longer ones; the terminal one is tapering, smoothly rounded at the tip. It seems probable that these appendages are either those of the female, or of the immature male. Legs short, rather slender; the three basal joints are short, followed by three which are nearly equal and about as long as the three basal joints united; tarsus very short; propodus gently curved, with two stout spines on the inferior margin near the base, followed by a few smaller ones; dactylus nearly two-thirds the length of the propodus, rather stout; auxiliary claws two-thirds the dactylus. The legs are rough and hairy, the hairs usually arising from tuber- cles or swellings. These tubercles are very large and acute-conical near the outer margin of the body-processes and upon the first joint of the legs; on the outer joints they are smoothly rounded and less elevated, often producing a sinuous outline most apparent on the fourth, fifth, and sixth joints. PYCNOGONIDA OF NEW ENGLAND AND ADJACENT WATERS. 485 Color of alcoholic specimens, light yellowish brown. Length 1.4 + millimeters; extent 5.2 millimeters. Three specimens only, taken in the Bay of Fundy by the United States Fish Commission, in 1872. In general appearance it is closely similar to Achelia spinosa. It is apparently nearest to the ““Ammothoa brevipes,” of Hodge, described from the Durham coast, though quite distinct from that species, so far as can be judged from the original figures. The antenne, in our species, are more slender and with much smaller spines on the chela, and the proportions of the palpal joints are very different; the abdomen is far longer and more slender, and the legs are not so spinous. Specimens examined. j ; Speci- & = mens. i 4 | When col- : Dry, 4 Locality. 8 Bottom. Tate Receivedfrom— Ace 3 = No. and 'Z Fy | sex. ASIA PBay or Mund yee oo oa.e| esas eine teiaeioiseisl= ole | — —,1872| U.S. FishCom.| 2........ Ale. £7191) Grand, Manan Ne Be.|e- << 552 ssns-cinctoce scene | — —, 1872 I aeitikt, goddess Habaseccene Ale. NYMPHON Chr. Fabricius. Body slender. Neck distinct. Rostrum cylindrical, rounded. . TER edOnsivscne cee OM as eeeis Alc Caeo0 ON eeaostcosedocis Ges |leoribeaodccocice Aug. 6, 1873 GQ) seSsenscce Sine emee Ale. KQUNwe SA 2 POS mn aes005 OQap S600 ageecoonescoce||—s TEE erat ee eeeee ce Ie oboe Ale. ‘anhegin Island, E. 2 48 Softmud....] —— —, 1874 |....do ......... iio Pecoucos. Ale. Bay of Fundy ..-.--.-.-|--------}]..-----------./ ——__ —, 1872 |....d0 -.......- UGicee stew ae Alc Cape Sable, N.S., N. W. | 88-90 | Sandy mud .| —— —, 1877 |.-...do ...---... 35,29 Ale, 27 to 32 miles. Cape Sable, N.S., N. W. 59 Sand, gravel,| —— —,1877.|....do .......-- 1 REE ee Ale. 18 to 22 miles. stone. Latitude 42° 44’, longi- 60 | Gravel,stone,] —— —, 1872 |....do ..-.--.--|.s.--eccenn- Ale. tude 64° 36’. shale. Narrows at mouth of 16 Shale, stone.| —— —,1877]....do ......... Moher asncce Ale. Bedford Basin, Halifax. Chelecto Light, N. W. 52 Sand, mud../] —— —, 1877 |....do ........- BD eeamed ee Alc. y W. 84 miles. Onbor harbor, Halifax ..].....--. Rocks ......| —— —, 1899 |-...do ......... esse Ale. Nymphon grossipes (L.) Chr. Fabr. ? Phalangium marinum Strém, Séndmor, p. 208, 1762. ? Phalangium grossipes Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. xii, i, p. 1027, 1767. Pycnogonum grossipes O, Fabr., Fauna Grénlandica, p. 229, 1780. ? Nymphum grossipes Sabine, Suppl. to the Appendix Capt. Parry’s First Voy, age, p. 225, 1824. Nymphon grossipes Chr. Fabr., Ent. Syst., Tom. 4, p. 217, 1794.—Latreille, Hist. Nat des Crust. et des Insect., Tom. vii, p. 333, 1804; Genera Crust. et In- sect., Tom. i, p. 143, 1806.—Kroéyer, Grénlands Amfipoder, S. 92, 1838 [teste Kroyer]; Nat. Tidss., Iste. Bind, 2det Heefte, p. 208, 1844; Oken’s Isis, Jahrg. 1846, Heft vi, p.442; in Gaimard’s Voy. en Scand., Laponie, etc. Pl. 36, figs. la-h.—Stimpson, Invertebrata of Grand Manan, p. 38, 1853.— Packard, Mem. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. i, p. 295, 1867.—Buchholz, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolfahrt, Crust., p. 396, 1874.—Verrill, Am. Jour. Sci., vol. vii, p. 502, 1874.—M6bius, Die wirbellosen Thiere der Ostsee, p. 153,1873.—Wil- son, Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. v, p. 20, Pl. VII, figs. 1a-q, July, 1878. Nymphon mictum Kroyer, Nat. Tidss., lste Bind, 2det Hefte p. 110, 1844; in Gaimard’s Voy. en Scand., Laponie, etc., Pl. 35, figs. 2 a—-f.—Norman, Rept. of the Brit. Assoc. for the Advancement of Sci. for 1868, p. 301.—Buchholz, op. cit., p. 397, 1874.—Liitken, Lists * * * compiled for the Brit. North Pole Exp., p. 164, 1875.—Sars, Archiv fiir Math. og Naturvidenskab, andet Bind, Tredie Hefte, p. 366, 1877. Nymphon brevitarse Kroyer, Nat. Tidss., Iste Bind, 2det Heefte, p. 115, 1844 ; in Gaimard’s Voy. en Scand., Laponie, etc., Pl. 36, figs. 4a—f—Reinhardt, Nat. Bidrag til en Beskr. af Grénland, p. 38, 1857.—Liitken, Lists compiled for the Brit. North Pole Exp., p. 164, 1875.—[=Nymphum hirsutum Kroyer, Grénlands Amfipoder, 8. 92, 1838, teste Kroyer]. ? Nymphon rubrum Hodge, Nat. Hist. Trans, Northumb. and Durham, p. 41, Pl. X, fig. 1, (1865, t. Zool. Rec.). ? Nymphon gracile Leach, et auct. PuaTE VI, FIGURES 32 to 37. PuLatTe VII, FiGuRE 42. Body slender, smooth. Oculiferous segment variable; in some speci-. mens nearly as short and stout as in N. Strémii, in others much longer 492 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. and very slender. Oculiferous tubercle very prominent, conical, very acute. Eyes black, oval or nearly round. Abdomen small, tapering, often bent upward. Rostrum large, somewhat variable, but usually shorter than the oct. | liferous segment, slightly swollen at the extremity. Antenne slender, basal joint about as long as the rostrum; chela similar to that of WN. longitarse, but stouter, the claws shorter, slightly hairy. Palpi slender, with a few small hairs most numerous on the outer joints; basal joint nearly quadrate, about one-fourth the second; third slightly longer than the first two united ; fourth less than half the third ; fifth longer, slender, tapering, somewhat variable, being stouter in some specimens than in others. Accessory legs very slender. In the female they are, on an average, about one-eighth the extent of the legs; in the male about one-sixth. The joints have nearly the same proportions as in JN. longitarse, but the fourth and fifth joints are longer and still more slender. Legs long and slender, proportions of the first six joints nearly as in N.Strémii. Tarsus extremely variable in length (Pl. VII, figs. 1b to 19); in young specimens it is less than half the propodus, while in some large adult specimens it is nearly twice that joint; the propodus is armed, on the inferior margin, with a series of slender, slightly curved spines, which are longest proximally; dactylus about two-thirds the propodus; auxiliary claws less than half the dactylus. The legs are sparsely hairy, the hairs often forming, as in NV. longitarse, a semicircle on the outer ex- tremities of the joints. Color, when living, light salmon-yellow, the legs often banded with reddish or light purple. Length 10.5 millimeters; extent 90 millimeters. This species is, in most of its characters, extremely variable. Kréyer’s N. brevitarse and N. mixtum are undoubtedly, I think, forms of NV. gros- sipes. The former are young specimens, with a short, thick neck, very short tarsus, and abbreviated rostrum; the latter are those having a long slender neck, and with the tarsus from one and a half to two times the propodus. From the large collection in the Peabody Museum I have formed an almost complete series from extreme forms of N. brevitarse to undoubted NV. mixtum, though in none of the specimens of the latter species is the tarsus quite so long as that figured in the Voy. en Scand., Laponie, etc. The palpi, also, vary considerably with age. The variation is due in part to age, but is not sexual, since male specimens with egg-masses present the same differences. In some speci- mens the oe are tipped with brown, or jet black; in others they are white. The terminal joint of the legs is sometimes A 5 tipped with brown. The following table gives the relative length of the tarsus and propo- dus in a series of specimens selected to show the variation. The joints PYCNOGONIDA OF NEW ENGLAND AND ADJACENT WATERS. 493 measured are, in all but one or two cases, from the second leg of the right side. Propodus. | Tarsus. Ratio of mm. mm. t. to p. - COUR CUROT BE) formate nlnlon eine wie minis wlolnlale mos «in lols «= =)n enemas eelminisinin(= l= 0. 465 0. 249 0. 54 2 500+ OC ORICIOE DECODES BODE UCOH OED ODED OODE DDE SEB OS bo Hoo Foe ononood 0. 498 0. 332 0. 65 Seepleaisia hab ala ais o stv cn\cialelcleinicicionc alciviclc.scis's ne ceca au\csinviomeinapic(sieiniai= 0. 930 0. 670 0. 72 a ie TERE) ces boos beacon o = nONCCUDDODSREUseb Ean SoD05s coccicone 1. 094 1. 094 1. 00 So Hoc CER DED S ER OO cODe 6 obo S5006 BOSD TEE OBEoEeEScppScobonanecsde 4999) 1.195 1, 20 Fg GE ies SE fale Soin se ogaldg Se Uau eee cee eee 1. 062 1. 328 1.25 - Cab coe SSC Ce REDD OSES= CODD DEO SCCOCODOSR EG SREEOECOS SUES HOSE esc: 1, 295 1. 693 1.315 (OCG TT ZEAATT IO) pO b SORES OR SOSO0 COC ODD SCC U SESE SODEUESSEEE Se BSOCr SOS 1. 228 1. 892 1. 541 In Pl. VI, figs. 33 to 35, the variation of the neck is shown. All the latter specimens are adult males. This and the preceding species are the commonest of the group. The most southerly locality from which I have seen specimens is Long Is- land Sound (two young specimens, 50 fathoms, off Race Point Rock, 1874); and the most northerly is Orphan Bank in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, dredged by Mr. Whiteaves in 1873; Dr. Packard has re- corded it from Labrador. Taken by the United States Fish Commission off Salem and Gloucester, 19 to 48 fathoms; Gulf of Maine, off Cape Ann, 18 to 90 fathoms; off Isles of Shoals; off Cashe’s Ledge; off Cape Elizabeth; Casco Bay, common; St. George’s Banks, 50 fathoms; com- mon off Halifax, 16 to 101 fathoms; Bedford Basin, Halifax Harbor, 35 fathoms, soft, oozy, offensive black mud. In depth the observed range js from 12 to 110 fathoms. Like the preceding species, it is found upon nearly all bottoms, but it seems to be less of a muddy bottom species, and is more often taken on rocky or gravelly bottoms. It seems to me not improbable that Leach’s Nymphon gracile is identi- - eal with JV. grossipes, though none of the descriptions and figures of that species, which I have seen, suffice to identify it with certainty. The species of Vymphon from Northern Europe are in considerable confusion, and stand in need of revision. Specimens examined. i z te i Specimens. E Locality. A Bottom. i a ao ~ {Received from—|———————_ rank 2 g No. and sex. 4891 | Long Island Sound, 50 Rock, shells,| —— —,1874| U.S. FishCom.] 20........-..| Ale. te: ot Race Point gravel. { ock 4893 | Salem, W.N. W.9 to 33 Sand, mud...] —— —, 1877]... 11 miles. 4904 |....-. CRE... Sees 35 Mnud, clay ...|-—— —, 1877]... 4905 | Salem, W. N. W. 13 48 Soft mud....|——— —, 1877]... miles. 4892 | Salem, W. N. W.5 to 22 Gravel ...... — —,1877).... 7 miles. 4894 |...... Gots Sect ee 20 Rocks .. — —,1877).... ESO) | Sam ip dojss2 42 ascece se 19-20 | Gravel ...... — —, 1877)... 4897 pyle W N. W. 6to 26 Gravel, stone|/ —— —, 1877 |... miles 4950 | Gloucester, N. 34 to 33 Rocks.......|——-_ —, 1878 |....do....-..-. APysoseies< 2 -|-Ales 41 miles. ‘494 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. I Number. Locality. Gloucester, N. 3 to 4 miles. Gloucester, N. N. W. 4 to 6 miles. Gloucester, N. by E. 24 to 4 miles. Gloucester, N. to N. by W. 5$to7 miles. Gloucester, N. 4 W. 64 miles. Cape Ann, N. W. 4 N. 11 miles. Cape Ann, N. W. W.13 miles. Cape Ann, N. W. 4 to 5 miles. Cape eS Wisi NiAW Vi 30 to 31 miles. Cape Ann, N. W. by N. 7 miles. Cape Ann, N. W. 14 miles. Cape Ann, N. 8} miles. Cape Ann, N. E. 24 tmailes. Cape Ann, N. N. W. 15 miles. Cape Ann, W. N. W. 29 to 30 miles. Cape Ann, S. W. 14 miles. Oi Isles of Shoals-- Cashe’s Ledge, N. 6 to 15 miles. Off Cape Elizabeth. - Casco Bay. i Meas Island, N. 8 miles. Latitude 41° 25’, lon- gitude 66° 25’. ieee Manan, N. B. Eastport, Mors.o2t Eastport, Me., off Head Harbor. Eastport, Me., John- son’s Bay. ses aad Harbor, Me. Eastport, Me., off Cherry Island. Eastport, Me ....... Bedford Basin, Hali- fax. date sins QO sa5, cerecteeeeere Chebucto Light, N. W.by W.9 ) miles. Halifax, outer harbor Narrows at mouth of Bedford Basin. Chebucto Light, N. by E. 26 miles. Halifax, outer harbor. Ocihian Bank, Gulf of St. Lawrence. Specimens examined—Continued. a a = Bottom. = om 25-26 | Sand, gravel, stone. 19§ | Sand, gravel. 19-23 | Sand, gravel, stone. 40-45 | Soft brown i mud. 45 IMT das oceeeee 50 See gravel, 53 Rock to mud. 42 Sand, mud, clay nodules. 38 Mud to rock. 110 Soft brown mud. 73-75 | Soft mud.... 90 Mardi acco 32 Rock, stones. 18 Roughrock. . 23 Stone, gravel, shells. 85 Gravel, peb- bles. 33 Gravel, stone 35 Clay, mud, sand. 52-90 | Rocks....... G8a.4| Steet te er ee EVinde clea s eye sea: 18 eiaees aaaiays alos 64 Mud or sand. 50 Sand, shells. of S54 came eae 2et00 | iets is 12 PROCKS aje< seme 20 sree kacaecs 60 Bu ts eee DDE25 aS Santeccse sere "35 | Softmud .... 26 eNO tek coe 53 Mud, fine sand 25 Gravel ...... 16 Stone, shells. 101 Fine sand ..- 16 eed Oitenecincs 20 Shingly ..... 25 ROCKS cnice BS Wo ce Sorcalae seams pha are Received from. —— —, 1878| U.S. Fish Com. — —,1878]....do ......... —— —,1878}|....do......... — —,1878|....do ......... see TSN ST Seed eee ee — —, 1877 |....do......... — —,1878|....do ......... Sen nT STS ee OR eee: SS TGS | Se sei Sascnose — —, 1878|....do ......... — —,1878}....do ......... —— —,1878 ....do...... aaa —— —,1878)....do .......-- — —,1878|....do ......... —— —,1878|....do -.....-.. —— —,1878|....do ......... —— —,1873|....do.....-... ee OTE oe 0! come nc ccs —— —, 1873 |....do......... PASTS PS eS Kot | ececate LO tereeente eieies BS ee aera Co bs se Jilly U7 Sie) |pine-C0. ae neeesee Ang. 27, 1873 |: <.-dos. -.--2 5 - UGH 21, LOS) |< 5-OOlanaesaee — —,1873]....do ......... —— —, 1872)....do......... —— —, 1872 )....do ......... —— —,1872|....do ......... — —, 1868 Expedition 68. —— —, 1870} Expedition ’7 J) Bier 70 Miao sees ae Aug. 7,1872| U.S. FishCom PATHS Odea |aante Aug. 16, 1872 |.... — —,1872).... ee STO dee —- —, 1877 ).... = Bl Nec ee 18TT Ee: a rd ee — —,1877).... ashy. ses — —,1877).... — —, 1877)....¢ —— —, 1877}.... — —,1877).... — —,1873}....do ......... Alc. 3a 210 128 Ale. 6, 23 Gre ace Alc. Be Hel cc Alc. Ud cccanw cme PYCNOGONIDA OF NEW ENGLAND AND ADJACENT WATERS, 495 Nymphon hirtum Fabricius. Ent. Syst., vol. iv, p. 417, 1794.—Kroéyer, Nat. Tidss., Iste Bind, 2det Haefte, p. 113; Voy. en Seand., Laponie, ete., Pl. 36, figs. 3a-g.—Norman, Rept. of the Brit. Assoc. for the Advancement of Sci. for 1868, p. 301.—Buchholz, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolfahrt, p. 397, 1874.—Miers, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 4th series, vol. 20, No. 116, pp. 108-9, Pl. IV, fig. 3, 1877.—G. O. Sars, Archiv for Mathematik og Naturvidenskab andet Bind, Tredie Hefte, p. 365, 1877. ? Nymphon hirsutum Sabine, Supplement to the Appendix, Capt. Parry’s First Voyage, p. 226, 1824. Nymphon hirtipes Bell, Belcher’s Last of the Arctic Voyages, Crust., p. 401, Pl. XXXV, fig. 3, 1855.—Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. v, p. 22, Pl. V, figs. 2 and 3; Pl. VI, figs. 2a to 2k, July, 1878. Nymphon femoratum Leach, Zool. Misc., vol. i, p. 45, PL 19, fig. 2, 1814.— Johnston, Mag. Zool. and Bot., vol. 1, p. 380, 1837 (teste Hodge). PLATE VII, FiGUREs 38 To 41. Body very robust, lateral processes scarcely separated. Oculiferous segment broad and stout, neck very thick. Oculiferous tubercle much elevated, slender, rounded. Eyes ovate, black. Abdomen slender, tapering from the middle toward the base and tip. Antenne very hairy, rather stout, basal joint slightly longer than the rostrum; claws of chelw slender, acute, very strongly curved, when closed crossing each other at a considerable distance from the tips. The spines, with which they are armed, are rather long, slender, and not very closely set; toward the base they become strongly curved or even hook-shaped. Palpi very stout; basal joint nearly quadrate, half the length of the second; the remaining joints decrease regularly to the last. The appendage is densely hairy; on the outer three joints the hairs are densely plumose. The accessory legs differ considerably in the sexes. In the female there are three short basal joints, followed by two which are considera- bly longer, nearly equal, and somewhat clavate; the sixth is about two- thirds the fifth, and the remaining joints become successively smaller to the last, which is acute and claw-like, and armed below with a series of spines. In the male the appendage is larger and stouter, the fifth joint is about twice as long as the corresponding joint in the female, and near its outer extremity it is swollen and furnished on each side with a dense tuft of long hairs; the spines of the outer joints are scarcely denticulated and alike in both sexes. Legs comparatively stout, often distended with the generative organs; first and third joints about as long as broad; second longer, somewhat clavate, longer in the male than in the female; the three following joints are much longer, the sixth longest; tarsus short, half the propo- dus, which has, below, a series of slender spines; dactylus about two- thirds the propodus; auxiliary claws very small and slender, about one-fifth the dactylus. All the appendages are thickly covered with 496 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. coarse hairs, which are most numerous on the outer joints. The body is slightly hairy or nearly naked. Color light dull yellow. Adult spe- cimens are very frequently covered with rubbish, and living Bryozoa, Sponges, Rhizopods, etc., are often attached to them. Length 12 milli- meters; extent 73 millimeters. This species has not before been recorded from our coast, though taken in great numbers off Halifax by the United States Fish Commis- sion in 1877. It occurs on rocky, gravelly, or muddy bottoms, down to 50 fathoms. Sept. 24th, 1877, several hauls made off Halifax in 50 fathoms, muddy bottom, brought them up by hundreds, clinging to the meshes of the trawl-net. Male cs clap |e etree arose ee I ey (a oe a fal fk [tle lesa teil a geste oes eg wy osieyrsuoy wo dard 22530] rnp SS Gay ||P ooesa|ocgeag Se Sea | a scng|Ser cra oro la Soo Sooo {Pee |RSe =| ico hae) (PRIS ES ce aCe aca es Moor bee eee Sto oe nero SM wansoeUl moydark yr Beate OTE =< [Ps o ee |-= eos [see a ee hea fe eee eit ACh te Pee ll aot ep |e ass | ce Sei metre wy To19.yg woy dard xy so eeeatennene--- wae |eeeeee|-- 222 -[o-e ee [eee ees |ee sees [ee eee e]------ Face =Se ee IoI eGo) peace ict oa hoo abed paom aoee eee Revere | sosooo sano: SPAM SAPLlorpaypor voyyoueuy BOTS Bl cman co ec ers ese mia ce cic efor moe eiecos cielo ocelmlmmrm| [olerelminse\ [aimee lem) mimi || rele mimie [ern ere i= semicon) ret) ee eee eee sles eS Ag oBpolOorn ys aoe Pep Gye fee oe ec car Ratsee df se ee Fe ee ha IS a a Sc rw re We fet eff hc dh Pal ON DO e i Ema gpa ST UNG NTT LE CELL Stsinl=ici= i () Lo A lseialeime [= wimiaielol| areiw miei=||'nm minim eS rein) im \0/ toeieiare)oleie te ae eicle cle ee vaipls se Sea eae Ae Ree eee 485 Nymphon brevitarse..............--- SOS PO RISc RC HS ECD OD SOOE DD OOC SOOO BO SEHEABOS se bocenacesofmeboc 491 EN EID HOD Bt eM ORALIM ee mesilate ale sisiele'aijenicivisle cicisols seine Gl vais sinja'sinteies denan ese Sele eee Eee 495 Niym phony eigaMbeumM) se eee cee eee eee eeee 486 NG VIN NOTECTACIIO!. sa aa. eaiainlnial=(oleina iss size ois meee clas mctcinicineats aisieieia eel see'as sare ee eee ee 491 NVINPNOMNETACIIPCS\-c acim ac asa:sicceoecinc siceseis aiciess dees vec semis say = ols ae eee ee RE ee 486 Nymphon grossipes.............- DES Un SUH Doon SHIDO Se deo hopooncedonccodosssecocadedacdnceasbbbeas 491 EN VND HOTIMN TEST GUM 25 wm Z < 7 : an ne coe an ie Peary) au fa ks 4 nian ; _ wh Rg re Ge par roe ret _ ty ie ; Aa CLAP ¢ The : ware a inti ,? a 4" i Tih cs, De re A wy ie oF Ya : ‘ 5 me ie bt Ov a Ay ae : | 7 a J es a eh Pw ce Betis: iis its hy 5 a) i My vert 7 8 se ; oP py A Bk Qn Ti) Cars 2 on i) - i i A TON CAChi nas ‘ ve ie Rous vA : Weed an aan Rasta yD aes a ae PLATE III. Fic. 11. Tanystylum orbiculare, 471; a, general dorsal view; b, terminal joints of leg; c, palpus; d, accessory legeof female; ff’, spines from accessory legs. 12. Phoxichilidium maxillare, 480; dorsal view of body. 13. The same (smaller southern form); terminal joints of leg. 14. The same (larger form, from Eastport). 15. The same; a, accessory leg; 0, ova; c, antenna. 16. Anoplodactylus leatus, 482; dorsal view of body. 17. The same; antenna. 18. The same; a, terminal joints of leg; b, accessory leg. Report U. S. F. C. 1878.—Wilson. Pyenogonids. PLATE ITI. No.978. No.985. Fig. 11. ae re as eon i a Fig. 16. No.986, 7 tNieva paeiatik er , a 7 aay he Sutin y nt whl Bt ay loner he ra a BT Siac a ; Bis, ae » : ee 5 A es ig oe Nena _ on ” i ; a iy mai a Nt hone ye PLATE IV. ist 1 wal ee palpus; d, abdomen; e, conte tubercle ; 5’, ey laienall processe legs; b (smaller ote. accessory leg. - 20. The same; a, terminal joints of leg; b, antenna; c, palpus. : 21. Nymphon macrum, 487; dorsal view of oculiferous segment; terminal joiz of leg; parpus. - ae 22. The same; a, antenna; b, spines from fixed claw; c, spines from mov: ” claw. | wl 23. The same; accessory legs of male and female (both are enlarged to the same Sy “ ‘ae nn ae Report U.S. F. C. 1878.—Wilson. Pycnogonids. PLATE IV. PUATE CV. Fic. 24. Nymphon Strémii, 485; lateral view, natural size. 25. The same; lateral view of body. 26. The same; dorsal view, natural size. 27, The same; a, accessory leg; b, spine from accessory leg. 28. The same; antenna. Report U. 8. F. © 1878.—Wilson. Pyenogonids. PLATE V. Fig. 24. 2 No,998. Fig. 26. y) \ / \ Fig 28 ( ) ; é Q oy SS VEY << S_S “4 ad x6 Soa U aN \ N 0) \ / a J No.990. S/ No.1010, PLATE VI. Fic. 29. Nymphon Strémii, 485; dorsal view of body. 30. Nymphon longitarse; a, dorsal view of body; b, terminal joints of leg ; ¢, e’, e’’, spines from accessory leg. 31. The same; antenna. 32. Nymphon grossipes, 491; a, dorsal view of body; b, Iateral view of body. 33 to 36. The same; series to show variation in oculiferous segment. 37. The same; series to show variation in length of propodus. Report U. S. F. C. 1878.— Wilson. Pycnogonids. PLATE VI. Fig. 30. a =) Xs \ ell No.994, x5 ‘ Fig. 34. Fig. 33 “ x6 Qo a ey WNo.1009. iY ) No.980. Fig. 36. le Bey, XT Qo of [Ast No.1008, No.1007. WLLL, Ys \ VA \ Nh, \ \ \ \ Ay \ \ \ \ ee gee ce “i e hb VF Fig. 38. 39. AO. 41. 42. PLATE VII. Nymphon hirtum, 495; dorsal view; 7, rostrum; a,antenna; 6, palpus; ¢, accessory leg; d, abdomen; J, leg. The same; a, fifth joint of accessory leg of male; 6, corresponding joint of female. The same; antenna. The same; recently hatched larva. Nymphon grossipes; antenna, Report U.S. F. C. 1878.—Wilson. Pyenogonids. PLATE VII. No.1000. : No.995. Lar aa APPENDIX fF, THE PROPAGATION OF FOOD-FISHES, GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS. XVI.—THE ENEMIES OF FISH.* By BARON DE LA VALETTE ST. GEORGE, Professor of Anatomy and Director of the Anatomical Institute at Bonn. Read at a meeting of the German Fishery Association, Berlin, March 31, 1879. [From Circular No. 3 of the German Fishery Association, Berlin, May 14, 1879.] [Translated by Herman Jacobsen. ] War is the watch-word of the whole of organic nature; there is a con- stant war of all organisms against outward unfavorable circumstances, and there is constant war among the different individuals. The seed- grain which falls into the ground, the worm crawling on the earth, the butterfly hovering over the flower, the eagle soaring high among the clouds, they all have their enemies—outward enemies threatening their existence, and inward enemies eating their life and strength. Hven fish, which claim our special attention, are by no means per- mitted to spend their life in peace. Plants and animals endanger their very life, and when they have been fortunate enough to escape these, man comes and seeks to catch and destroy them with numberless arts and tricks. Confined to a special sphere of life, the water, they frequently do not find in it the necessary conditions of existence. Intheirvery cradle, so to speak, that is, in the egg, the tender germs, scarcely awakened to life, are threatened by a dangerous enemy belonging to the lowest grades of the vegetable kingdom. Thisis the much-dreaded Saprolegniaferaz ; in an incredibly short time its long threads envelop the egg, choke it, and destroy it. The best preventive is an ample and continuous supply of cold water of a temperature of about zero, a dim light, and the immediate removal of spoiled eggs. Using a brush only destroys the spurs or threads of the Saprolegnia and consumes too much time. These parasitical plants may prove dangerous even to older fish, for I have observed them on full-grown trout. But, as Dr. Wittmark says in his excellent treatise on the enemies of fish, the propter hoe and post hoc should be well distinguished. I believe that such fungous forma- tions are only found in fish which are worn-out or have been weakened by sickness, and that in such cases it accelerates their death. It is well known to all pisciculturists how important it is to keep all ponds 2 LE Sg EOL ERC arse? Gea Raa as Deemed iar 2p coe See Oana I Re * Ucber die Feinde der Fische, Vortrag des Herrn Freiherrn yon la Valette St. George. 5 509 510 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. or vessels scrupulously clean, and especially keep away all decaying anunal matter. The higher alge and aquatic plants of every kind may prove hurtful to the fish by limiting the extent of water and hindering the free move- ment of the fish. Thisis also the case with the so-called ‘‘ water plague,” Wasserpest, Hlodea canadensis, which, however, does not deserve this name, as it contains much food and develops a great deal of oxygen. Among the protozoans which form the connecting link between veg- etable and animal life we find a small but very dangerous enemy of the fish, namely, the Psorospermia. These are round or oval bodies, often possessing a tail, with an internal cellular formation, measuring about 0.005/", which were first discovered in 1841 by Johannes Miller in the socket of the eye of the pike and in small pimples on the skin of the perch, the stickle-back, and several fish of the eyounee family. They form the contents of small capsules, measuring + to 4’, which are im- bedded in the membranes. They have also been Some in the bladder of pike and codfish. Recent investigations have thrown some light on the origin of these beings. They are products by separation of the so- ealled “‘Gregarines,” which develop an ameba without any kernel, which again changes to a gregarine. Lieberkiihn has observed the de- velopment of the psorosperm into an amceba, and EL. van Beneden the change from the ameba to the “ gregarine,” the one in the pike and the other in the lobster. So far it has not been ascertained with absolute certainty in what way the fish are affected by them. It is certain that these parasites occasion the destruction of the tissue which surrounds them by producing festering sores, and that fish in- fected by them must gradually die. Certain formations of a higher group—the infusoria—have also recently been accused of being enemies of fish ; some of them, such as the Opalina ranarum, in the intestinal tube of the frog, and the Trichodina pediculus, have long been known as internal and external parasites. They can get in under the outer skin and destroy it. Livingston Stone recom- mends the transfer for a short time of fish affected in this way to salt water. Itis said that among the mollusks the Tichagonia polymorpha does not disdain the spawn of fish. We must now turn to a group of animals which has a very bad repu- tation, and which, belonging to the worms, are comprised in the family of intestinal worms or helminths. This group sends a whole army of animals into the field, some only visible through the microscope, others measuring inches and even yards, and often possessing terrible weapons; they live and find their food in the abdominal cavity, the Se muscles, gills, and skin of fish. The eel contains no less than 25 different kinds of these parasites, the perch 23, the pike 21, the salmon 16, the trout 15, and the carp 12. The intestinal worms are divided into four classes, viz, Cestodes, Trematodes, Acanthocephala, and Nematodes. THE ENEMIES OF FISH. ay | The fecundity of some of these worms is considerably increased by the so-called ‘change of generation,” that is, the interpolation of generation without sexual connection between the regular generation. From one of the innumerable eggs of the tape-worm, for instance, there develops an embryo armed with six little hooks, which finds its way through the animal tissues, settles somewhere, and develops into a tape- worm. In the beginning it is inclosed in a bladder, and in this state is known as the “‘bladder-worm.” Generally not until it has reached the stomach or intestinal tube of some other animal, does the head get free and develop the different joints of the tape-worm, in which eggs develop in the regular manner. In another kind of the helminths, the Trematodes, we also find this peculiar manner of propagation. From the embryo worm-like animals are developed sporocysts or redia, which again develop little worms with tails, the cercaria. These very lively little animals, which frequently have bristles on the head, envelop themselves in a capsule and throw off their organs of motion. If in this condition they enter the stomach of that animal which is to be their definite place of abode, the cyst, as I have shown by experi- ments years ago, is digested, and its contents becomes a fully-matured animal of the Trematodes kind. Before they get so far they may, how- ever, pass through several different animals. Tapeworms are very frequently found in fish, often in an entirely unde- veloped condition, which shows that they were first eaten by some other animal aiong with the animal in which they lived. Among these must be counted the Ligula, which is frequently found in the abdominal cavity of our fresh-water fish, such as the bleak, blay, crucian, salmon, trout, pike, and perch. In some parts of Italy this worm. is called ‘ Macaroni piatti,” and is considered a great delicacy. In storks, herons, gulls, and wild ducks it is found in its more devel- oped form. According to Van Beneden it only gets into these birds acci- dentally. Very similar to the Ligula is the Sehistocephalus, which often fills the abdominal cavity of the stickle-backs to such an extent as almost to make them burst. When 25 years ago I pursued ichthyological studies here in: Berlin, under the instruction of my venerable teacher, Professor Peters, I often fed crows and ducks with these worms. These experi- ments were made in my student’s quarters in the third story, and were therefore attended with considerable difficulties. Von Willemoes-Suhm has pursued his experiments in a reversed manner, and has raised the embryos with six little hooks from the eggs of the Ligula taken from a diver, and from those of the Schistocephalus taken from a gull. Among these undeveloped forms we must also mention the Scolex polymorphus, which is found in many salt-water fish, and comprises different stages of development. A very simply-formed tapeworm is found in the intestinal tube of nearly 512 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. every fish of the genus Cyprinus ; itis called the Caryophyllaeus mutabilis. It has only one joint, closely connected with the head, which develops in the same fish, and forms the connecting link with a long and varied series of maritime forms, which in their youth live in osseous fish, and with these migrate into rays and sharks, where they reach maturity. These are the Tetraphyllide of Van Beneden, which have four sucking disks which are either unarmed or have hooks or stings. To the former belong the Hehinobothrium, Phyllobothrium and Anthobethrium; to the latter, the Acanthobothrium, Oalliobethrium, and Onchobothrium. The Echinobothrium found in the ray has only two sucking disks, but two sharp stings on the forehead, and a neck full of long bristles. Next to this comes the Tetrarhyncus, which has four hooked trunks. When quite young it is found in plaice, and when fully grown in rays and sharks. Nearly related to this one is the Triwnophorus nodulocus with two pairs of three-pronged hooks, which in its undeveloped condition is found in the liver of fish of the genus Cyprinus, and when fully ma- tured in the intestinal tube of fish-of-prey. The Cestodes found in fresh-water fish are not so numerous and varied as those of the salt-water fish. Of the latter there may still be men- tioned the Bothriocephalus punctatus of the plaice, and the Bothrioceph- alus rugosus of the codfish; and of the former, the Bothriocephalus pro- boscideus of the salmon, the Tonia ocellata of the perch, the Tania osculata of the “ Wels,” Silurus glanis, and the Tenia torulosa of the “Ort,” the Tenia longicollis of the salmonoids, mostly confined in cap- sules, and the Tenia macrocephala of the eel. The Trematodes may be subdivided into a number of families accord- ing to the number and position of their sucking disks. In this way we may distinguish the Monostoma, Distoma, Tristoma, Polystoma, Holostoma, and Amphistoma. The sucking disks of the lower extremity are some- times furnished with hooks as, for example, in the Gyrodactylus. The last of this kind is the Diporpa, which in the middle grows together with another individual, and then forms a peculiar twin-animal, the Diplozoon paradoxum. The monostoma are rarely found in fish. They are found in the intestinal tube of the stickle-back (J. carryophyl- linwm), and the barbel (MM. cochleariforme), in the gills of the “brachse” (I. praemorsum), and in capsules in the small *‘ Marana” (1. Maraenwle). Von Nordmann found an incredible quantity of a youthful formation (Diplostomum) of the Holostoma living in aquatic birds, in the eye of the perch, the burbot, fish of the genus Cyprinus, and in the last mentioned aiso in the skin. In the lens of the eye of the burbot, 290 such little animals were counted, whilst the vitreous humor contained about half that number. This must of course make the fish more or less blind. The Distoma are very common in fish. Thus the perch has five dif- ferent kinds, and the eel ten. In our fish the most frequent are the Distomum globiporum, the D. tereticolle of the burbot, pike, salmon, and trout, the D. noduloswm of the perch, the D. torulosum of the “ Wels,” THE ENEMIES OF FISH. 513 the D. ferruginosum of the barbel, the D. macrobothrium and tectum of the smelt, the D. lawreatum and varicum of the “ Aesche”, the D. ocrea- tum of the herring, salmon, and May-fish, which, when young, lives quite free, and is a parasite on larve of worms and small crustaceans. Of the Polystoma I will only mention the Octobothrium of the May- fish, which lives in the gills like the Diplozoon of the cyprinoids, the Gyrodactylus and Dactylogyrus. The Acanthocephala are round, tube-formed worms, without mouth and intestinal tube, whilst at the head-end they have a trunk with hooks. Their embryos have smaller hooks, with which they pierce the intestinal: tube of the animals in which they live, principally crustaeeans, then wrap themselves up in a capsule, and in that state are transferred to other animals, fish, birds, or whales. We thus find the Hchinorhyncus proteus when young in small crusta- ceans, and when more developed in the perch, the ‘‘ Wels,” the carp, the salmonoids, and other fish. It is likewise found in many salt-water fish, as the codfish and the plaice; whilst it does not occur in the rays and. sharks.* Different from the Acanthocephala is the family of the Nematodes, num- bering upwards of 1,200 kinds, distinguished chiefly by a more or less developed organ of digestion. These Nematodes are very prolific, and. exhibit many peculiar phases of development; a change of generation does not, however, seem to occur with them, at any rate it has so far not been observed. It has been noticed, however, that parasitical hermaph- rodites have been produced by free individuals of opposite sexes. There may also possibly be a development of the egg without impreguation. The Nematodes are very frequent in fish, sometimes half developed in capsules, and sometimes fully grown. We thus find the Gordius aquaticus, a very long (1 meter) nematode, liv- ing in the water, inclosed in land and water insects and their larve, as well as in minnows and loaches; and the Cucullanus when young in small crustaceans, and when fully grown in the perch and eel. In the swimming-bladder of the salmonoids we find the Ancyranthus ; in the stomach of the eel, the Filaria denticulata ; in fish of the Cyprinus kind, the TLrichosoma tomentosum ; and in the plaice, the Heterakis foveola. The large genus Ascaris has also many representatives in fish, forexample, Ascaris truncatula, in the perch; A. gasterostei, in the stickle-back; A. clavata, in the codfish, trout, and salmon; A. mucronata, in the burbot and pike; A. collaris, in the plaice; A. siluri, in the “Wels”; A. acus, in the carp, pike, and trout; A. dentata, in the barbel; A. hirsuta, in the smelt ; A. obtusocauda, in fish of the Coregonus kind; A. cristata, in * As far as can be judged from the very incomplete description, the unusual mor- tality of the crawfish noticed in several places (‘‘ Deutsche Fischerei Zeitung,” 1879, p. 62) might be traced to the Lchinorhyncus, perhaps £. polymorphus Br., E. Milarius, Zenker, EF, Astaci fluvialis v. Siebold. When young they live in small crustaceans, and when more developed in aquatic birds. These latter would, therefore, transmit the infection. 33 F 514 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. the pike; A. adunca, in the “May-fish”; A. labiata, in the eel; and A. constricta, in the sturgeon. Diesing mentions a Trichina cyprinorum, but all attempts to develop trichina in fish have so far been unsuccessful. Quite recently I have made experiments with goldfish, feeding them with meat which con- tained trichina, but the trichina passed through the intestinal tube. The “ fish trichina” which are from time to time spoken of in the newspa- pers are, therefore, probably myths. A very dangerous and troublesome parasite is the “ fish-leech,” which lives on the skin and the gills of fish, often in such numbers as to tor- ment the poor fish. We find the Piscicola geometra on fish of the genus Cyprinus, the salmonoids and the pike, the P. respirans on the barbel, and the P. fasciata on the * Wels.” The Branchiobdella lives on craw- fish, the Histriobdella on lobsters, while others live on salt-water fish and mollusks. Also among the crustaceans we find a number of parasites which live on the blood of fish, the so-called “ fish-louse,” remarkable for a pecu- liar regressive metamorphosis during their development. The young are very lively and resemble small crustaceans, but when they have reached their permanent place of sojourn, only those organs remain which are necessary for feeding and propagating. Of the very large number of these parasites, I only mention the Hr- gasilus Sieboldii on the carp and pike, the Lamprogena pulchella on the “orpe,” the Lernwocera on the carp, the pike, and the codfish, the Ach- theres percarum on the perch, the Tracheliastes polycopus on the barbel, and the Argulus foliaceus on the carp; the last mentioned of which I had frequent occasion to observe in my goldfish ponds. These parasites ‘seem not to do special harm; still I found it advisable to counteract their spreading by draining the ponds from time to time and by removy- ing the parasites. I do not believe that more developed crustaceans, which form an ex- cellent food for trout, can hurt the fish-eggs, but there are quite a num- ber, such as the Anceus, Cymothoa, &c., which live as parasites on fish. Among the insects the water-beetles and their larve, principally the Dytiscus, Acilius, and Calymbetes, are justly considered enemies of fish. I have seen how a Dytiscus marginalis killed a Mexican salamander six inches in length, for whom it was to serve as food, by biting it in the neck. The larve of the dragon-fly are also said to hurt the fish. In passing to the vertebrates, we find that the fish themselves are dan- gerous enemies of their own kind. Not only will it happen that a male trout with an utter lack of gallantry will eat the eggs instead of impreg- nating them, but many fish, which are considered harmless vegetarians, actually turn cannibals, and, especially at a more advanced age, devour the eggs and young fish. This is the reason why there are so frequently no young fish in goldfish-ponds containing strong and healthy male and female fish, whilst those eggs—few in number—which by the water THE ENEMIES OF FIST, 515 flowing through the pond are accidentally carried beyond the limits of the pond develop very successfully. Arrangements may be made accordingly. To take out the old fish after spawning is easier said than done. Although the salmonoids as a general rule, that is, as long as they find a sufficient quantity of insects, crustaceans, worms and snails, are not very dangerous depredators, they love to eat the spawn of fish. Nearly all fish will be guilty of the same offense when tempted by such delicate morsels. Trout which have ac- quired a taste for such food may prove very dangerous to their younger comrades. The fish-of-prey, properly so called, the pike, the barbel, “Wels,” burbot, and eel are well known as such, and they are caught wherever this is possible. Among the amphibia, the water-salamander, the water-toad, ‘ Unke,” and the frog should be kept away from the fish-ponds as much as pos- sible, because they may inflict great damage to eggs and young fish. In order not to pass the reptiles, we wilj also mention among the enemies of fish the crocodile and the water-snake. I do not know whether our common Coluber natrix likes fish as well as it does frogs and tritons. All aquatie birds are born enemies of fish. The water-fowl seems to be the most harmless of all, although it cannot be trusted entirely. The stork is decidedly worse than his reputation. But the most dangerous enemies are the herons, which, especially during moonlight nights, do great damage. Among the birds-of-prey the Circus rufus, the Pandion hatlietus, and the Haliatus albicilla are the most dangerous and powerful enemies of fish. A most dangerous enemy is the kingfisher, Alcedo ispida. The crow, Corvus corona, also likes fish, and is remarkably skillful in catching them. The wagtail, Motacilla flava, and alba, and the water-ousel, Cinclus aquaticus, are likewise fond of fish-eggs and young fish. Among the mammals, the enemies of fish are not so numerous, but the few are all the more dangerous. Of the Cetacea, we must men- tion the fin-fish, the narwhal, and the dolphin, and of the Phocida, the seal. The water-rat, Hypodceus amphibius, and the brown rat, Mus decumanus, should be kept away from fish-ponds as much as pos- sible. Although the first-mentioned lives on reeds, it does damage by undermining the dikes, whilst the last-mentioned most assuredly hurts the fish. Brehm has given detailed reports of the great damage done to fish by the Crossopus fodiens, which eats the eyes and brains of living fish, even those of considerable size. The domestic cat does not disdain fish-food, and I have often watched cats lying in wait for fish on the banks of ponds. The best known and most dangerous enemies of fish are the otters, the Vison lutreola and americanus, the Enhydris lutris, and the Lutra vulgaris. The reputation of the last-mentioned kind is so bad, that I need not say any more about it, but only recom- mend the excellent methods of catching them introduced by Von der 516 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Borne. Their near relatives, the weasel, Mustela vulgaris, M. erminea, and the polecat, M. putorius, cannot be trusted either. It must also be mentioned that some members of the bear family are fond not only of honey, but also of fish. We have thus quickly passed through the whole animal kingdom, and have arrived at the last and most dangerous, because most intelli- gent, enemy of fish, namely, man. Ignorance and covetousness have in many parts of the country re- duced the number of fish to a minimum, and nothing but efficient fish- ery-laws and rational pisciculture can remedy the evil. The German Fishery-Law and the German Fishery Association have opened out a new era for the German fisheries. On this foundation, which has been laid by the best men of our country, we must all build according to our ability. As ourrevered president has remarked, ‘ there should be a hatching-box near every water-mill.” Only united activity will bring us nearer to our object—to raise the general welfare of our nation. XVII.—IS SAWDUST AS SERIOUS AN OBSTACLE TO THE ASCENT OF SALMON IN OUR RIVERS AS IS GENERALLY MAINTAINED ? By Prof. H. RAascu.* [Translated by Tarleton H. Bean. ] That the rivers on which there is considerable cutting of timber grad« ually become more and more destitute of salmon is an undeniable fact; but while it is asserted that the sawdust introduced into the river from the saw-mills causes the salmon coming from the sea either to forsake its foster stream because of meeting the sawdust, to seek another river not polluted, or else, when the fish attempts to pass through the areas quite filled with sawdust, then this, by fixing itself in the gill-openings or between the gills, causes its death, yet later experience seems to en- title us to the assumption that sawdust neither causes the salmon to forsake its native stream nor produces any great mortality among the ascending fishes. The hurtfulness of the sawdust to the reproduction of the salmon is not so direct, but is exceedingly great in this, that it partly limits and partly destroys the spawning-grounds of the river. The river Drammen, below Hellefos, has for many years been greatly pol- luted by sawdust, and the abundance of salmon decreased constantly until the fishermen at Hellefos adopted the so-called artificial method of hatch- ing, whereby they supplied the river each year with aconsiderable number of fry, which, after wandering to sea, returned to the cataract, although the quantity of sawdust is the same as heretofore; and one cannot see that the ascending fish is in any marked degree affected thereby. The case is different when it reaches a cataract where many saw-mills are situated, and there meets an insurmountable obstacle to its further advancement. Its desperate leap is in vain, and as it is driven down exhausted in the water filled up with sawdust, it will undeniably be liable to get some of it so tightly wedged in the gills that it cannot get rid of it, and death will then sooner or later be the result. To this dan- ger the male salmon will be especially exposed near and at the spawning time, since the increased length of the so-called notches of the lower jaw prevent it from completely closing its mouth. The salmon which are not seldom found dead after the spawning time are nearly always males. That, at the same time, most of the deaths result from violent struggles * Meddelelser tra norsk Jeger-og Fisker-Forening, 2den Aargang, Kristiania, 1873, . 56. p 517 518 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. between rivalsis probable. If one could secure for the ascending fishes an easy passage over the intercepting cataracts and dams, then certainly very few fish would die from getting sawdust in their gills. That young salmon bred from a race of salmon which has its own river, when they are set free in a strange river and one which is in an unusual degh ee polluted by sawdust, will not be prevented Ry this cir- ing in the sea, one had a convincing aunsizationi in the great oeneanenn instituted last year by Director A. Hansen. In olden times the salmon- shoal which had its spawning-place in Soli River could ascend to it through the then passablé Soli cataract, but when they, for the sake of the increased mill-business, erected above the cataract a dam so high that the salmon could not ascend to their spawning-grounds, this salmon shoal gradually died out entirely. With the consent of the mill-owners Mr. Hansen in 1868 constructed a hatching-apparatus, which in Novem- ber of the same year was supplied with impregnated salmon-eggs trans- ported from the fishery at Hellefos. On St. John’s Night, 1869, the young arising therefrom were liberated from the apparatus into the river, partly above and partly below the dam. Last summer a portion of the planting returned as young salmon, and according to experience gained elsewhere we should wait for the great body of them until the: coming summer; because the greatest portion appear to pass the first two years of their lives in the rivers and two years in the sea. In case one could aid the advance of the salmon around the Sarp eata- ract or Soli cataract—and perhaps in this way a few less important water-falls—and in connection therewith furnish the Glommen with arti- ficially hatched young, one may now be fully assured that the abun- dance of sawdust which incumbers both branches of the Glommen, which again unite between Sarpsborg and Fredrikstad, will not prevent the salmon from going up to the falls, where they will then probably soon find access to a rightly constructed salmon-ladder, which would help them up to a portion of the great river freer from sawdust. The result of Mr. Hansen’s experiment should therefore be a good support for the watchful action of the management of our association, which will in due time be communicated to the members. XVIII.—THE PURIFICATION OF REFUSE WATER. By E. REIcHARDT, of Jena.* (Translated by Herman Jacobson. | It is of great importance, not only for hygiene, but also for pisciculture and agriculture, that this whole matter should be more fully investi- gated, both theoretically and practically, in order to gain and diffuse knowledge. I have on a former occasion published a treatise on this subject in this journal (vol. 209, p. 1), but, urged from many sides, I will not hesitate to reproduce, part of this treatise, embodying all the recent discoveries. It is an undoubted fact that refuse of various kinds is in a reckless manner thrown into public waters, thus doing injury to public health and depriving agriculture of valuable fertilizing matter, and finally de- populating brooks and rivers of fish, which form so valuable an article of food. The objection that this had been so from time immemorial does not hold good; no bad habit like this could ever be justified even by the usage of ages. Not.even old-established manufactures can claim such a privilege, because the progress of industry, based on the progress of chemistry, has taught us to make use of a number of hurtful and un- healthy substances whose refuse flows into public waters. Any such priv- lege, very questionable in itself, cannot possibly include innovations of every kind which were formerly quite unknown. Every man ought to be held responsible for any injury to public interests caused by his business. Since the above principle is often carried out very rigorously with re- gard to street-cleaning, &c., why should this not be done with regard to public water in brooks, rivers, and ponds? If changes in any branch of industry, even if these changes only mean an enlargement of the business, involve hurtful influences, it can justly be demanded that such influences should be neutralized. Chemistry is not only one of the strongest levers of modern industry, but it certainly falls within its province to remedy all injuries to public property caused by industry. Chemical knowledge should not only be utilized in a one-sided manner for the benefit of various industries, but * Reinigung des Abfallwassers. Von E. Reichardtin Jena. Archiv der Pharmacie, vol. xii, Halle, 1879. 519 520 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES it should also strive to utilize all refuse matter in as complete and satis- factory a manner as possible. It is a fact which can be observed everywhere that nature utilizes refuse matter of different kinds in such a manner as not to injure deeper- lying springs, that is, the upper layers of soil or rock absorb the refuse, either changing its character or forcing it to enter other combinations, so that in both cases the lower strata receive but very little of it. This purifying process, which is going on on an extensive scale, is both of a mechanical and chemical nature, and presents the best and simplest starting-point for discussing this whole question. PURIFICATION OF WATER BY REPOSE. The success of this purifying process is very clearly demonstrated by the glacier water flowing from lake to lake. In a turbid and milky condition the icy water leaves the mountains on its way to the plain, till it enters a lake often of very considerable depth and extent. Al- though the same quantity of water leaves the lake to continue its jour- ney towards the plain, it comes out as clear as crystal, whilst long banks of clay or sand gradually mark the entrance of the turbid glacier water. The same observation may be made inrivers. Sly NOt eeeese | ect e ee Seat. eee Sl oe ees |e aes SOR L ARF : Vapexn. is wets elton cee 76 | 1, 465, 000 190 imOs EO «(4 HOST) IGA OO 2 Cerne as ce Re ee Coe eed aes histheseee iby ati Hair... 7 p.m. sey sce ae PAN SSAde qoasms dom eeaiee 120) ams Cloudy. .|-- 7 p.m. | eiscsemeine lsicen 7 (a.m. Clear 12m. sdoieens: 7 p.m. a(0h0) sce 225k. = i (ame =e0uh ee ipAa ata Pet) (keene 7 p.m. delSatite Jone Peesce 7 a.m. .--|Cloudy. - 12.) an: alee Osan Ue Api Haire 24..... 7 a.m. Cloudy . 12) ams ~dOi 2828 Crist 6 PEs SI aeeestecasoclscerachaloacesancaclasssocescc 2Dn Jelste 7 a.m. Clogdy, s|hs---2---- aise | Rectal reer claret 12 m. 7 p.m. 2655-5. (hPa 12). "mm. 7 p.m. Pl bese 7 a.m. ie mM. 7 p.m. Oe caae 7 am. 12 m. iap.m. April 29.....| 7 a.m. 12 m. 7 p.m. 30 ceeee 7 a.m. 125 ems == --d » act] sed wlowetete 7 p.m. HedOWe 4... LEO ee eee sce} 651000 May's) scs: 7 a.m. med One a: 30 5 2cee|Paee | Deen seer IPA any Ot acc: JO caeeelieee sé 100, 00 we SHAD PROPAGATION AND DISTRIBUTION IN 1878, 621 Record of shad-hatching operations conducted at Havre de Grace, Md., on the Susquehanna River, from May 7, 1878, to June 12, 1878, on account of the United States and Mary- land Fish Commissions. Temperature of— Wind. Condition of— Tape A | | sh. re | | o =a ee a a | Date. Hour. o | | gg | | 8s | |agle| 2 3 |3| 3 1 ee | Sol enn ales . 2 ea oe deh Wt fers) aes = = iy & 213 op 4 in a A | 4 Z = A | <3) | | i] | ne) Chery fe) | DLE AY. Al) Ape cconsol|ccodce sesaee eEeees space ae | aevtecetee jacooocaaes 3580 20 385, 000 Lee: Marin Al seece| eee le nciste | nce seis Eee ees eens aoe Jnco--2t ae WME eet snSscc I a "oases he5 4 eeoone esoaasee eioce as cni|senkicios Sarl isereacoern SeoAloSsellododassocs 8 p.m. | 56 GE easel Boose ee Calmiees| Cloudy-<\) Clear <\ oes S20. clecineeetetets UD crore 7 am.| 50 BBio| (57 |iccecen =) SunOn ores e ele ziyeter | MINOlhy, cas | eens leo cal etntreiets ee 12 m.| 59 Ya (|| Matiealiesoecace | Fresh.-.| Fair .-..|..do..... Heed baae|neoctanocc . 8 p.m. 1 ScDe 7 am. 12 m. 8 p.m. UGS BAce 7 @™m. 12 m. 8 p.m. a Pre 7 am. 12 m. 8 p.m. pty acre ai A m. 2 m. -m. 18v2 32 7 a m. 12) m. 8 p.m. 19ose=: 7 a.m. 12 m. 8 p.m. 20.. 7 a.m. 12) am: || 8 p.m. Choose. 7 a.m. 12 m. 8 p.m. C7 eet 7 a.m. 12 mn 8 p.m. Bons sa\- 7 4 m. 12 m. SPDs Nes | ree total ees | ee onl Mie cieetalclel apse Meee ala arsisaee | Pee eis eyoc Be 470, 000 Ae eee|| eae. ||| V0 ve-r|| Gay VW Seeascee Calm .../ Cloudy..| Clear ...}....|....|.-.----.-« 12 m.| 73 70 660 Ge seeese ssdOieecee ari} Senae CO senor. eaee eemeerate 8 p.m. | 665 | 68 (ii pllescoosee 5e0.0: 2 eae edOiee as. domacee Boe lie 880, 000 25.....| 7 a.m. | 65 68 Git leeesene= Be liteeece |--do - Oe) Baoad BonalleaealbGobcemonc 12 m.| 74 TO BE eacaosee Bari (Niaocee dope: fit) Benoa eecallesre)| Haconsoocc Sis pss je | RR RR Se Se Neos ae eee ee ncios emtaiael| aeaneyatene eh o7, 540, 000 p41 eset) (ear (aie: in 01 9 ert [eee a a aL ee el ee escd Bocanee ne ona beeabacuococas 0 i a esol Beene Renin Scere mtd sec een aa mecnececce KOEemOnooe loace Geoallacoosecnan Ph belo aenecd| baeeca leemces Seoqnc ed soceeoecacmedcepoese Senne -2-|.08 760, 000 Mesonc i (ea: So +1 A (ee (es [A Pee Ge, ee eee ee Hl peace ean icnecl Gone tmcosasonc BO ms eal 2 || seca econ cel baertcie a5 ocieme seam |sceieecicisectoor ots ees perio eatae eeetetietetet= Sapam filles |e oes alli Seca ttas wtoreretetel letter ceietete feme clean eel rererercrerenatced leeoeaee 65 | 1,300, 000 DO eels Cee eee cae [oc none ccineclewemscre.c yee eeeereee eectes nas | meee eee eee 71 | 1,480, 000 Paced FaseSeceed Sones Coaeen BEENeS Beppecce csamescces MCS ssrcece Gancacacad soar 97 | 1, 940, 000 June i1..... 7 a.m. i 120) om: 8 p.m. AES 7 a.m. 12 m. 8 p.m. aces 7 a.m. : : ts 12 m.| 704} 674 | 65 |.....--- aah) asc Pair .-..| Clearing}....|....|---.-----« 8 p.m. | 68 71 (Wp VWeeces e«-| Calm ...| Clear ..-| Clear ...|.-..| 53 | 1,060, 000 (6506 7 am.| 71 69 66) Scerecee Slishti=-|iCloudy.-|¢-do.. .--{2--e}eoea|se~ an-m== ° 12 m.| 76 69 664 le eccce. MWe cSod tbe asec sai Eeeee aa o4 seee peponosocs 8p.m.| 74 72 GT gesstocac Fresh Clondy--\e- dm sencis-e~ 40 750, 000 EboLE Man | 72 71 68s ee Bailessoee Jhb rhe peer lee0 WY edecd seca oo isoocoscec 12 om. | 77 7) |) Xe Baee ese EC Omeren sR Gloud yee enol seme eee a | neren | ates — eee 8 p.m. | 66 72 (UG eae Strong..| Clear - GOO SF calaaea Hepal bacosecoc : Ohcone 7 a.m. | 62 68) |) 66° |)..2- 2525 dot at. HBB YA Toe NecGl) aease bose] bese lsacccos eee 12 m.| 66 74 (AU Mieeeneenc Fresh d0ms522 Roily == |o5-5|6=--| see 8 p.m. | 65 74 TAN eerescok Calm Clear Ole eases 20 300, 000 Uscoa- Waste |e CO || 72) 4) 69) Vcc see Slight Edo sees |e GIA Reed raat [Scococc see 12 ~6m. | 43 Ta (92) ioceceweles do. Waites oelee OCU pea lesed band |sooceasdac « 622 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Record of shad-hatching operations conducted at Havre de Grace, Md., §:c.—Continued. Date. | Ri | Temperature of Wind. Condition of— 7 a . | z Hour. \2 elie | B a | 8 Jv cesaes IS ly secede areca Po a Me 3 hel aaa ae S 2 s 2|3 2 A Ehils” | acs ae = [Fe w a ay <{ RM 3 | A AS) A E a cs | g i} ° ° : 8 p.m. | 69 | 72 70) llssencgse Fresh..-| Hazy.-.--| Clear ...|..-.| 12 200, 000 7 a.m.| 70 71 ite) Eeoecaee Slight ..| Cloudy-..|..do ..-- RR IP oes oe 1 ate NeegacsSoeseis|osoe2sieodsassllsgac secrete jas (iersrorta-- - =a aeceeeeete aw |) 72° | Oka GGrn enue Slight ... Cloudy.. 8! 120, 000 7 a.m.| 68 70 Cy EE Reese Fresh...; Cloudy.. 2262) conse eee 1A i 72 Ot eetasece Slight ..| Fair ..../-. a2 -hncicte ease 8 p.m. | 65 73 TOWN Saemcee Calm ...| Cloudy--|-- 12 200, 000 7 am.| 65 7A Geese nese SeO Ol aise ies OW -to-/0 1S |e cea quteee 12/5 mea 69 72 69) oieee cee Slight --|2.do’.--.: we a+ te |asoaneeene Sp; mitils 2. 3. (se 28s. lsce ooleeeecne cla eae eee een ele eee 7| 125, 000 Uf P5306 | poshee| beseballscos-ol|Sooneos oppo boncc\|bososeeccr Sedallocccsccsas UP T eE Sse eee Sheol so seis s- Reese |jawieiate wie = m= ae a SAoclecaosccace 8 p.m. | 66 | 70 | 68h |..22.-- Fresh. .-| Fair .. 5 80, 000 Taos | God.) O84}, 166) a5 2- =. - Slight . "| Hazy. ..- zis siall taconite 623 SHAD PROPAGATION AND DISTRIBUTION IN 1878, “SIOT[IS Moly USOHeT, “WOsees OY} Jo [ULY yey 48 JSOMLION WOIZ IOATI OG} WO TTeNbs LavopT / *ROX0q MOPOOM WOIF ASO] $3.59 000‘O0T I9A0 ‘q80Mq2ION“N pus YRIOU Woy s_enbs AavoyT ‘S1O][Ls ULOIT UWA HBT, “qUOULATYD 9B WOYey, ‘FAVA Joos WIWSIA Yo perioqous pus “OD ‘q ‘Uo}SuTyseA\ 0} POAoTy “proxy UvIpuy Iron e1oyous pue peminjgor ‘Surysy jou o19M 94} pumos ‘ Ar0ysy 8,ueudegqy 0} dn yuom ‘UL "8 OT 9B JouIveys UT 4UTOg oNOysoOy 4JO'T *Yo0IQ oo1sdvo S uy peys Sunos 000‘09 Ng “pedvose Ysy pus ox0Ig CUTIES ‘odii ouot qnq ‘peas Of SurSvr0cae ‘ep v siney amo ‘syTEMIOT “BOTBUO,T *pourejqo ssaq “WOHL} USL *suOLssWWOD YsiT punjliinyy pun saynjg payuy ay2 foywnosov uo ‘gzat ‘g aune op ‘QzeT ‘OT Avy wmowf ‘soar opmojog oY, UO suOovLedo Buryony-poYys fo p.00axT He earls TAIVOTON maa eu ODes or WSVT 5230) hoboee bopsad so9paal osoeo. sponta cecd |osseccess| somes op--|--- > op = SUBSE OCUr GeO Die lace O Die Fe eee me go ge ian | ane oeneneaen ss [Sie me OD Ds iene op Fee eg el oot bees pee Ee age Nas eed = op SEN ae Yso.iy Pe tag ae ae ihe pea etl ogee aha | egeea op ~" efes Ps ae ks Batt Gib £4 T Fgh hae kee eens | \ee ee cal op-- i ge op” Picea ee inntoe\ersieic miei ATOR Tae tODe 9 | >= ODE oomog8 ULES) PL [aileae tes cae eee OD salleae OD ssiece ss Wey iss -----"!\-sApnoro |= -qsenip Sate gl ear ae gt Pad te ee Od Fe UNAT |-- StoryS SRS SOO E OEE netaeocma lame op: op’ See) Sobre eles eS S312) fay ee Bader tay oOo fst Sse UL <@0Ss0L | >.> Op=|==> aware) |= =2-- op= ek Bi med go [i772 ope|-77* ops-|-=" 9q8rT yences OL op--|-- - mypep Seesesecee ae py fettec efor op-*|----- op: EpRiegiod Tas ae a Neco e e BORCSE ORE ume py [errececee [ete ope|ss- op: ercsssiine WE B Thy | EUG CRE IG) OOCDS ays SOL iT as OEHHA E NSIS (oy ayo PO S22 Vay ees| OOS ay ay oelseince= TL Oa | eee OD ce O Dantes ont O DE ‘ured TT ‘0g Avy |--->- OD Raia re OD in| pee Oe pits uw *d 0g "9 IBID |° °° TVID |*---~ op-- SSinis cickeisin’s 9 ieee Se ALON ema ODiaa| p= = (OPre Rice UL 8! TT \soy ureye|"---- Op--|--=-- op-- ee ur ‘d IL > ATLOIY poaee OPss|= = 4U clk rele sinioke tal wud ¢ “OD Apnotg |---ysoap gisis's siete pr UL GO lel ose emkODealrs 8 a ODss|" sae Ope Eade nia eine ie ears "7 IBETD |°°= IvETH |--- 4qUOSry rrisccsenweecesenee oasis lee DTLO|@ lace O DE Ora md p |--- Aproyy |->* zeo[D |--- ysouiz 4 | 2] EF es S o c z. “poyaey ouleg Z —Jjo woryIpu0D “PULA Aad A ne AS a a 3 ALE ANOLENONNAOCKROS - onl rei dddddddddddede fT] ei i Aad Oke Fe VOM NOM te YOO ir o Cj Aad Ada, re ret ad qo Ad 4 . AAdadedededd de dddddaa A Buds od i 624 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Statistics of fisheries at Avoca, N. C. 2 Ky Aan Date. F 3 La 1869. March .....- 26 PATIL: 2-05 26 ay - 12 Total... 64 1870 March...... 25 JM ute Soepe 26 May..-...-. 9 Total. - 60 1871 March.----- 20 nest woiises 26 BM eopnocier 6 Total. - 52 1872. March..-..-. 20 Aprils. =. 26 May 2.22: U Total. . 53 1873. March... ..- 21 April. ---.-- 26 May so ascis- il Total... 58 1874. Marehecs== 23 Aprile sasace 26 EN fangs beans 10 Total. 59 1875 Marchese se 22 Gals ago aee 25 IW iY. Sieceao | Somes Motalisa|t. coe. 1876. Maren eesese 26 prileeee 26 Mayie~=+-<0- 10 Total 62 1877 March...... 18 PATS =. see 26 Mavis S22 5.22 15 Total. 59 1878. Marche ccsd|s acco Acarileee 52 2|\05 5. Moupeer sence x Shad. 9, ee March 30, 3,290 22, 082 2,163 19,693 | April 11, 2,239 40,488 | April 11, 7,857 40,670 | April 5, 17,640 46,842 | April 9, 6,243 34, 485 2,561 2/356 | April 28, 1,610 12,950 | April 21, 1,365 1 24, 240 4,744 | March 19, 830 5, 543 10, 287 March 30, 1,213 April 12, 1,241 Rock. Best day’s work. cet 1,653} May 1, 700 April 8, 2,800 800 May 6, 48,100 | *35, 000 March 28, 1,175 700 March 30, 300 De ee eee ee ees *Many of this catch weighed 80 to 90 pounds; 365 of them weighed 23,725 pounds. SHAD PROPAGATION AND DISTRIBUTION IN 1878, 625 Number of hauls made during one week, 1868, and number of shad caught. | Date. Second naui| Third haul.| Fourth haul.' Fifth haul. | Total. 1868. | PASENED SO fs coe Sc de aicccle's Ac 1,330 550 693 | 520 4,013 Seca G aS ee eee 384 860 940 | 1,377 | 3,913 2s Sacasqsdgeseneemeeceses 1, 329 1, 200 pig! OD ee erica 5, 811 ee sss ea 2,215 TOE) 3. Soe fe ante, 5, 597 a ee a oc sire Se eee 2, 722 1, 850 760 | 376 7,317 EER cnet co settee 2, 900 4, 777 75,8500 vale 10, 579 otal’ shad: can sh tron erweGk. et aimssiices oc cn cles mateo REE eR aia cra'ccis'o/aw cele numa eteioee 37, 230 40 F REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 626 TopMVyy Mea AA (°° ~~" * Avg oyvodevseqg IOATY OBUI0JO |°~~" ~~" qULOg WUIOIOT Fay. 28 Otol GU bates IOAIY WeMoyD |-"---"- ~~ HOSTS) MOULTES) | S555 eae 7a BOOAW 00Cd WT AN |°°"” JOATY Buy qyNOS fC TOATY OTT | OTTASLOTAR T, “TOSTIILO P “CH peerage SNL) 0 ieee a al he ee rT _” op Cag | (ao aera a OD Saas “SULOTDIN “SEL 777 "* Sipe 2 TAT YION |” any Auodeqqeyy |----- ~~ TOYS ploy 00) 2 de owe Ope See | BSS eo eae OP ges See seu oeie sakes (0) NESS Tayor nrstalay. faa ee BOD ees | i= ee SOS) MOU BS) | Panes ear es cae BOOAW A) RU svmloqg, |----77 7" TOA UVMOTO |--" >" IOATY TOVVAHOV[_ |--- °° UIPLAVA LL of toe cami | haere as uve09 OUR Yy |----- punog oprwuleq Ty |--- Tle Yo 00g GT LS - al RES RoS SCs ODegarr a poss ee TOA WBA OU) saa: os cms iam TIOAW Fo) ORT TSIo(0 Wl oe pumog oyrwuneqpy j--- "> IOATY OxOMVOST [~~ "Te qynourd, gy "SBLONOIN “AH |-77 7 TOATY SOULE |-~ = TOA xoqyqrunoddy -- Simqs104eq (Yan ae lees ULI Oyu “punog spiwutaqTy | °-"7 TleH YoI099 0G (fier uel end punog optemeqpy |77--" 77" TOATYEUGMOUG)) ||P seers sae es OTB IATO() Reali eae es LOATS TCU MOG)! |frsen o ae HOOT) ILO LUTE) incite wa ane senna BOOAW ca -- ToATYy BpooTpoeteddy |---- 9-7 7>>- TE YAH CNG ARP ja OS AULT SUUCTEN (i) Sec Ye mans a JOA eyemeipy |-"-""" IOAN 00.0 [ILULO() ||\s ne teemiuns naan WOOL SHO TOD) |i eee TB900 OTFUBIPY |” IOATY Ivagq odvy |------ > 7-777" oTPLAyooT {OIG GaSe 0 Vee aaa poate IOAN UBMOTO | °7-° >” SR TQ) WENN TR) || SSS Seats se BOOAV esed “WA punog opremoqTy |---"-~* OATS OMOUGOM: |||=s5 25 1s vcs eae WaTVS 0d piggies Ocics pres > ODegscs|aeo ee JOAIY Vysuqe~ex |----*~ HOSP ROoS epeudty LO (his, eed sate use Fo Op ttt |- 7 TOA ONOJBYV[[UY, | --* SULssor1D peodTVry ‘mUvULIENqOS “AAO |°7- °° 7 77" Pea Be OPmeeimae oto IOATY 109V AM POD |--- >>” ssuridg ATO SOUT Lnsse Leslie wae imo IOATY OOZEA |°== = >= AIT TaMoyuNgG |----77 "77° qULOg 8, AVL *LOTART, SEULOUT, |= 7-7 => pumog oo1pmieg |°--"*~ sole LOM TC Lillia aoe anes ane oe “pvorpery “IOANT PUOUL eyouvoy pur prog SU ONDUNESSTisHn || Sauna ae IAT somMvy | -osuVNT YouRIG YNOY | -vog SUISsOIO pRorpErL “MOTULL YT ULB IEA [7-777 Aeg oyvoduseyg |----"-" IOAN OBMIOJO |°"-"*" >" ‘syutod [BLAIS SULUUCLLG) oTe Ele nies sae punosoormeey, |" -s-7 2 DOMUSOSTLON TS |p sa cha choice Yorw[ey Foyer as} ofa), ||P SSoSseS IOATT UEMOYD |°= =" 22555 HOOT) MLO UU SU | aie cin acai eae THA OU STB TOU O UNM Clie lel | cies sis Avg exvodesoyg |---7-7777" TOATAT, SOUIBIE! | =" => ease puOW ONY GSSUTIL Heat ass (| saison IOATY OTIQOTT |°--77* IOANT Aqo1q uo, o's ipiessiaais ate stpodouo cy ‘TUVULIONTOS "MAO |-°7 7” soarel tddisstsstyq |[---->> IOATY HOV Sql |-*- 9-35 wong UPN A "MOSTaRITIEM “1 “M ALT UCVAOTO |----7-* IBA ULILOayL | --* SUISSOL) PBOITLEIT : Sanoe OoTMLCE aac eee IOATYT OSMAN |-7---- 7" TOTYLIS YSTLI NT OBOE PY | ---” LOA OHOWBOY |" ~- "HOPE MA “eat O se nares sie a qoany ABMOON [777777 STP 404.0990 NT 6) Ris ‘o70 IOALY WBMOTD |°--""°--** HOO Gp MLOUL RAs |necne ese a BIOA —jo SiepNQLey, “TLBALIS oon] d 10 TAO, —Jjo aSavyo Ur taysue.y, seeteees op ct CES pueyAre py BUTOIVA T2-LONT ve Teee ones set VULLOLV A TJ.L0 NT SoG ILA aA salem sare op:--- Dee cteeteeeee = opetee: BULLOIBD ZION a oD ea ise BIS.LO0+) Saohodae op---- BUTLOIV,) UILO NT Fe cies VIOLA A opto ---- 1ddississyyy wuTporey) WON sicisisicinic BIOS ITA DAG purpdaeyy VULLOLLL) YILO NT VIOIDAT A, YULBQLLV ---> TA ISSISSTAL Sesieeee op: eae seer opoott BUTPOIBY) WIL N SSR VUULSAT A BMIpPOIB YE) YI10 000 ‘00T 000 ‘see 000 ‘ct 000 ‘ct 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘00T 000 ‘06 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘06 000 ‘00T 000 ‘81 000 ‘8T 000 ‘008 000 ‘008 000 ‘006 000 00% 000 ‘OL 000 ‘OL 000 ‘GZ 000 ie 000 ‘0¢z 000 ‘06a 000 ‘09 000 ‘68 000 ‘STE 000 ‘SIT 000 ‘90% 000 ‘00% 000 ‘002 000 ‘00% 000 ‘09 000 ‘09 000 ‘09 000 ‘09 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘008 000 ‘008 000 ‘00L 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OF 000 ‘OF 000 ‘OF 000 ‘OF 000 ‘OF 000 ‘OF 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OOT 000 ‘OF 000 ‘0S 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00L 000 ‘0G 000 ‘OOL 000 ‘0ZT 000 ‘03 000 ‘STL 000 ‘STL. 000 ‘9TT 000 ‘9IT 000 FEL 000 ‘PPT 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘00 000 ‘00T 000 ‘68T 000 ‘681 000 ‘TIL 000 ‘TIL 006% 006 G yeas ‘payaryd | “Wayey Ayengoy | ATPBULSLi9 “YStE JO WoLONposauy | ASH JO Loq uM causes recee= = op: sein Ae T Avew 1 Avy og tady 6c [dy 8¢ dy 92 Wad 92 dy 92 dy 96 ay oz ad y 6g [udy oe dy 66 Ir idy oz Tad og dy $e [dy $c (udy ¢ [Lidyw €¢ Lady eo tady es dy 2 dy GS qtudy oe dy | 12 tidy. “(OAT ULAR 08 Bae “OQ Jo Ynour eT [dy ye) UOTE) et Tudy yon ‘panos eT Tudy dTIVMIqTy ZT udy Ay vot ral judy ‘yoouyy woWpYg It judy Ti ady Ir tdy ‘S181 Aye} OOMOTTM OTT. “roysMVI} JO ov *SOWUIYSLY PUD YS Uo suoissimmog punpliunyy pun soppys pay fiq ‘QL90 ‘PL aung 07 ‘gzet ‘TT dp Um of appue poys bunok fo uoyngysip fo p.ooay 627 SHAD PROPAGATION AND DISTRIBUTION IN 1878, “AOXIT T'S ‘O'S *O “TUVULIONTIS “AA *O OCaSs ‘0d “Soxry W's eae ‘WM rarity 7 AL “SII “AL 0d THIOM “D'S “‘s]eouy “VW “qe 50 AL semlou,L od DO aS 2 0d “qoTq sng eeutonL ‘Om'So ssmyy TT AA ‘aun “a “A ‘O'S 0. ‘SITE “HL “Od ‘O'S 0 ‘sTeouy VA “‘q,97q5n x, semory, Od. ‘OWS 0 THe Ha “MUBULIONTIS “A “O “oO ‘omm?) “A ‘e1qdny svuLOTY, oc ‘SIT “LL “mosuyo er pur oseg O'S “0 Oo “10[ fey, svuog.T, Sib ela 9.8 (ei Sie ele\nle “F Op “**"*]"""""° JOATSy HUeIdoyD ------ Keg oxvodesoqy |---~~ BAMOLIVNT OTYNSEdS Eide TOATY | Tddississipl | ° "7 - 777" DOATY HOO Sonic ‘keg oyvedesayy |*--- sMoarrexy orynsedg oar ccisieisss Keg wreysem |----------- DAT SOT Soa IA yueydoyyD |--------- waavyA pRely ERR SOGNN AToATy sourve |-- ~*~ ">> LOATY BUPA 2O SOO ES oe 2<-TODs tase teas LOOL@ OPPO TOATY VYTYSC M lie UBSTHOLYL OYVT IOATY 9OPUBG Sitesi Avg MvAUT AA op:-77"° PaSoCe Avg oyvodeseqy se eeeeee punog ters, Opas5s elites Aeg eyeodeseyy oes rece IGATY WBU0JOT Sneed wees eset s oper op:-t- ARON Seg oyvodesoy,) cae qoaty rddissrsstyy -- TBayIVyoyWo ORT ee Avg oxeodesey) OD Seale aa haere TOATY OY) | 365000 Avg oyevodesay,) “maar vpoorqorredd \- op'7 desea Aegq oyvodeseys) PS ROC ED Ang epoovsued $s aca Ang oyrodesoyg "LAT BY MBSBHOIYD SISO JOATY SBSTIVY.LW oe I9Ary TAdISsissipy “"* IQATY 100q Poy peices Aeg exee deen) verre" JOALY WBAOT() Troe ss LOATY OUIQVS aera TARY WUT IIA peorg “LOAN 99 90g Ywoly opt a 2 SMOITIB AT OLYTLGIdG ais oe IIA ULyouR Py fee ee TOA OVUL0JOT “""" JOAN Yeopuvaeys sigcmets sMOLIB NT OTYNSEdG See ee TANT 0B U0Og segs SMOIIEN 9TNSEdG reek IOAN VTYSVYSV IL anes TOATY OPLULW | -* any vaueqenbsng qian TOATZL WIO.L4) > LOA PURELEquMyD Bh 2 IDATY JSVITILO NT aL tetee es TOA FATT -- LAT BUUeTONbsng LIATY OLULOJOT Pecan IOANT BILUIBOSAT >"> TBAT OOOTYURB Ny “= -"""""TOATY OBULOJOT hd a Yoo) 9aqyeyoO wo eees ess FOOT) [BOS LAT wOIqO JO YOY WNOS “19907 POYLOT JO FIO OTPPUN. doaty yuRZaoy Hesebesesaber sc opto BOC OSE Doan AQSiQULO T, “IOATY puout -asueNy Youvrqg qANog yoolg momypes “""JOATY LoJVMYOV] ET ~se°-"* WAno1ogsued1sy “*7""""Q0BIYD OP OIABTT PLOPPOVT Pineiiei 99BIX) OP DIARTT Teapeqs Her ae erqdjopeyry uoyneg ago apatareet yey Fag = ea eIquinypor) SUISSO.1D PBOITIEYL ‘ERR ENT ESE osplig UST pier se hp rie TOPSULTUT. Sees 25 e0BAy) Op O41 EH Sars ouny Sssovult LANGSTLVS miata no) ae ae = qmourAT*) aisisiels TOSHIISE AA 4100 Rae ees eT OTLO NTT Teaos 99BLD OP ILAB EL Sage nec Plet TOPSUIYSE AA sieeisnnk 90BIX) OP AIARA MOLIB IL paced nats elas AMCISOLL, picts sisi 9DBLY) OP BLARTL > TLOTFBIG 8 AOUUTYPOTL >> goszeulog UreyANOPT 8 TMT ~ BUINZOI MOP peace QOBLY OP OLALTT oe ee aaa qyuourApy ee WAST psicisir'eicieis SAIN S[TRIOPIT OaRconeneaee 9101890 yf seseee- yoorg oorsdra yy UVIPloyy oqsooN -- Topsayuny iN, BY FPLoqumyy TenOLOGsmae.L) Sek ae ae taop.loq y ae eee og WON “‘DUISSOIO pROITEY eyouRroy pur plvoqveg Tal eae cee aoa ROOAY (9) Use op:ttst 5 Se cleieteie> <5 pur sir Srouryyty 1) cone eMac ee puvpAreyy heh te ana BLOT SAT A ~ op Se susuvyly Pera se an BUBIPUL OP See=os Fh a “BUTLOL’) qynog Ayonzu9 -oprs-oo ee tee ee eee eee purl Airy pu er BLOTS IEA >see" ne Alen “BIG UINOR) FO JOLESTC, pice a eas purpAreyy STOUNTL cata a oor te BUBISIO'T ili aie an purpAre yr Opi sess: aie op adie PRR Sep Sages purpAre py -- emeqely --- pure Areyy Paice stele VUILG.AL A, pap sarpy LACISSISST AL ee i ae ae LINOSslT Ay RDO IED Oe sossouuay, piso a wiclenere sn pup Arey op Cr ea SIDING COE tddisstssiqy 000 ‘0OT 000 ‘00S 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00S 000 ‘GL 000 ‘0S 000 ‘GLT 000 ‘0S 000 ‘0g 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘0S 000 ‘0S 000 ‘GLT 000 ‘0Sz 000 ‘00 000 ‘00S 000 ‘SL 000 ‘SLT 000 ‘008 000 ‘O0L 000 ‘00 000 ‘00F 000 ‘00F 000 ‘006 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘00 000 ‘09 000 ‘09 000 ‘oce 000 ‘OST 000 ‘OST 000 ‘GL 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00T 000 ‘0S 000 ‘os 000 ‘0OT 000 ‘OT 000 ‘oe 000 ‘0S 000 ‘00T 000 ‘09 000 ‘06 000 ‘0¢ 000 ‘002 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OST 000 ‘OOT 000 ‘008 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘00¢ 000 ‘GL 000 ‘0S 000 ‘SLT 000 ‘0S 000 ‘0S 000 ‘00T 000 ‘0S 000 ‘0g 000 ‘GL 000 ‘0S% 000 ‘00g 000 ‘008 000 ‘cL 000 ‘GLE 000 ‘008 000 ‘O0T (000 ‘006 000 ‘00F 000 ‘00F 000 ‘002 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘00T 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘09 000 ‘09 000 ‘0s€ 000 ‘OST 000 ‘OST 000 ‘GL 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OOT 000 ‘0S 000 ‘0S 000 ‘001 000 ‘OZT 000 ‘0S 000 ‘0S 000 ‘00T 000 ‘09 000 ‘06 000 ‘0¢ 000 ‘00% 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OSE seeseeeeseees Opeeee SOCCER OEIOOUe op:-*- op:-*- ---908LD Op OLAv Opsses “qnoyooy reu1Ve}¢ op” -- -90RLD Op BALL -qnoyooryT 1ouLB849 (0} 0) “--90RI4) OP OLAV, op: (MALT OVTIOJOd) quoyooT TOMBI4S -- QOL) Op OLAB]TT a eee = ies eee op >>> op->* OD >: Ope | to Oe oe ee eC REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 628 00 ‘00L ‘GT | 006 ‘089 ‘9T Fa ys CEST bal casi ge clara 1) «A ha SMOLIVN OTNSEdY |-------eovLD Op oTAeH [~~ 7 op---""*| 000 ‘02 000 ‘OZT gasses ese sa Opsee= *SUOULUNIG “NY [777 "7" Avge oyvodeseyyD |---- Joan depmoduny |------+--- OT[EASAGYIOO! Fos sce essa cs puelArepr | 000 ‘08 COOKOS en) lgaaeene anes OD een *yIeTO (NL |" °° 7 Weedg OMloeg |----~ TOATY OPMOMIVINVY |°--- "77777 > BUTS, LULOFTTR | 000 ‘OSL CODMOG Ieemns |leeom aes meee aoe ODeaas OUR Geo [22-2 es tFs SSOP sa ase5 Ree OR ey OD eSeri lates Le aOR CDG caer) OD aves 000 ‘SST OUONGR Tee ae Asien, cts a ODEs ‘O°an'S a SMOIIBVNT OLGMISAdG |*~7"-- QoVIY Op VIAR AL (NESS 000 ‘00L OOOs00T= iansas pees Op:ss= eC RG Vt ae alee a TSE SRO Paras §- IGAIY OYOUOIO |" - ~~ SS SeeT MET ANOLE fo oc oe ieciciek pues | 000 ‘0ST (UIUC. | Rese oreaeess Oprrcs 71 Gey | eee TA vureqepy |-*-~- JOA esoodeyyey, |-7----- =" "=" ACY STER) | |e eons ne ae ss BULCO ET || OOOK0G> “Si|eeme mec meni cues sear OD mead ‘HOSP IVLOG Wie). oo te TOATY BB800D |----°7 =" IOATY YVMOPY J" 7-77" OTTEAS LOG 6) (oom Sa seaels BIDLOIY) | 000 ‘0S (DIR ||PReereamoscs« Opies UY @ Pca ai i eR Te = Opses==- ““"TOATY] BMOUTISSISSIJ, J°- 7777 7 OLEH 1B) le IE ae Osea (Hitg tise | eoshemaace BOI SON 8) (IY ‘SOUTH "H “MA |" 7°77" LOATYy GseqeAA |---"-- JOA SVLIEQuIy }----°---"* 7° WOW ERY AWG) [24 222 Sek Sour y, (NE Pe Beceroeans. Ops s- 0d ager iene OATS OLU() is iene aes TOA YSeqeay j----- 7-77 OUT FIRM teeter mee ae PLAY PD UG hs (C0 aera nd | a ei i | ee ee Opsees UIT) lisse a Olly OMB] |-----7 TOA AYSNpUVG |----- 7-777 - (hatoywentisy (Poe eso SG 1S Sei oro (Niele alipeeeocoredce Oats "Seaman y a | os = oorxeyy Jo yay foo toasty tddississrpy |---- 77-777 smoy yureg LIMLOSST AL (NG Ue a[P-PPaeeoSsoe Opes 0d ary ets pearicisess OPeeEes | s- IoATy Iddississipy |*"-- JoATY seuroOpY Seq }----7- 7" FASO AO hep spat WEP go PO RIMS Sees SOIC VMOT | 000 ‘FZ (olnate — jereseac SOEB OR) VE BES OG nS cers: IOAN 9oyURG |-**-"-* LOATY VQMVyED |------ WOMBIS VOMBICD |-~- "77 T TTT OD eaiden 000 ‘0S O00 ;0Gpee" vlneateeie ac a (NESE TIO A “D'S | LOAN Ged Gog Peary) |---- 7777" TOA UBpex. [= posses SSeeAING STE) || oa se wurporey YON | 000 ‘0S O0Os0E aN = fipessae oases a= op--- SQ WE) roe ce oP eee OpReste | -sr=* SMOLIN, OTYNSEdG |-----7- Q0BIX) OP OLAV |----*- OWiaiaaeaan 000 ‘00S 000 ‘00 Seer k a OD aes AVOOSIPLAROD oc 255 vans tea Opseeshs bene aceR ery seo ODESP SS wigemerrens eae OUn coats scarce eae Ops 000 ‘0ST COON =i feimmnememme ss op-**- “TOSpleuog "We |--7"-" Avg oyvedesoyy |-°-- 77> DIA JUIN GT Be Oe Oke [POL CTs fe see a puepArepy | 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘OST “--99B14) OP OLABTL ‘oseg WAN |" deany Yeopueueyg |------ “-* (oA [NOG OIOGSoudV Ay |-- "2-229 55 === VIUISILA | 000 ‘OST 000 ‘OST * gnoyooT 1otTe94g "SSN ULVITT AA |°° 777° LIATY OLg@) |S=2ss5555" TOATY WOOT) |= °° 7" meer diTMog |----7**-"77" Ayonjusy | 000 ‘00T OOM Oi Grae |e semen se ODsaaa UNG S458 ET ETO O S20 rasan yueydoyyH |-----* TAT oeyony], | *------* TMoUOIOGS UE sas eat essen te pueyAreyr | 000 ‘0G 000 ‘0 - @OBI) OP OLART A ; J F . *poyueyd “ude jo Arequqriyy, meg goed 10 WAOT, 97BYS Ayenjoy | Appeaista9 -uoHey —joO oS1vyo UL LeysueLy, gouaT AN OORT “ysy Jo TononporyUy “‘qsy Jo coqunyy ‘penulyn0g—'o.p “poys Gunoli fo woyngiysip fo p.ooasy FL oune PL oun Tr oune TE oun Of oun OL oung Or ome oun oun oun oun oun ouns oun ounp oun oun OD OD SHI OO OOO AAAIAIAMD S18T, ; “JoJSULIY JO oe XXV.—BIOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS MADE DURING THE ARTIFI- CIAL RAISING OF HERRINGS IN THE WESTERN BALTIC, By Dr. H. A. MEYER,* PREFACE. I have published my observations on the spawning-season of the her- ring, on its growth, the influence of the temperature of the water on the spawn, as well as some other facts relating to the mode of life of the her- ring, in the Annual Report of the Commission for a scientific investigation of the German seas for 187476, Berlin, 1878. These investigations I have continued during the years 1877 and 1878, in the direction pointed out in that report. As it will be some time be- fore the next report of the commission is published, and as from a prac- tical point of view it will be of interest to make the newly acquired ex- perience quickly known, I publish the following preliminary report, con- taining the more important results of the last two years’ observations of the development of the herring. I.—INFLUENCE OF THE TEMPERATURE ON THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE EGGS OF THE HERRING IN SPRING. In the above-mentioned report of the commission, the various experi- ments are given, which go to prove that very cold water will consider- ably delay the hatching of the eggs of the autumn herring. It was still an open question whether the same applied to the eggs of those herring which spawn in spring, which could only be settled by making the neces- sary experiments. This seemed allthe more desirable, as it was a ques- tion not only of scientific but also of practical interest. If impregnated eggs of those fish of the herring kind which spawn in spring and summer can be preserved in a healthy state for a longer time by keeping them cold, the artificial raising of fish will thereby be benefited, because then it will become possible to send such eggs to distant countries. ° As the time which it takes the summer spawn to develop under ordinary cir- cumstances is but short, the attempts to import the spawn of valuable American summer fish have so far not been successful. * Biologische Beobachtungen bei Kiinstlicher Aufzucht des Herings der westlichen Ostsee. Von Dr. H. A. Meyer, Berlin, 1878. Translated by Herman Jacobson. o 6 630 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. I therefore examined the condition of spring spawn when kept in very cold water with the following results: For this year’s experiments I used full-grown fish which had been caught with hook and line near Bappeln, on the Schlei (Duchy of Schies- wig), on the 26th of April. Milt and rve were ejected by these fish into porcelain dishes the very moment they were taken out of the water, with- out exercising any pressure. The temperature of the water at the time these fish were caught was 8°.4 C. (47.12° F.), the saltness midway between the surface and the bottom 1 per cent. (specific gravity =1.0076 at 179.5 C.=63.5° F.). The artificial impregnation was, as in former cases, accomplished in porcelain dishes, which during the journey to Kiel were often supplied with fresh sea-water, which was kept at thé above-men- tioned temperature. : The diameter of the eggs, altough they came from different fish, only varied between 1.22 and 1.37 millimeters. On closer examination it was found that nearly every egg had been impregnated and that their nor- mal development had begun. The following experiments were made with these impregnated eggs: 1. A number of eggs were placed in the open water of the Bay of Kiel, whose temperature at this time was 11-12° C. (51.8°-53.6° F.), and whose saltness near the surface was 1.40 per cent. These eggs were left in the water till the young fish were hatched. 2. Some eggs were likewise hatched in the open water of the Bay of Kiel, but after having been impregnated, they were from the 2d to the 5th day after this had taken place put in water whose temperature was only 2° ©, (35.6° F.), in order to learn the influence of cold water on seareely developed eggs, and likewise to see what would be the result of suddenly placing them in colder water. 3. Eggs which for eight days had been in the water of the Bay of Kiel with a temperature of 11-12° (51.8°-53.6° F.), and whose develop- ment had almost been completed. were suddenly placed in water whose temperature was only 2° (35.6° F.), in order to ascertain the power of resistance to cold of eggs which were near being hatched. 4, One-fourth of all the eggs were, immediately on their arrival at Keil, placed in water whose temperature was only 2° (35.6° F.), where they were left, to retard their development as much as possible. 5. Finally, some eggs were placed in still colder water, in order to ascertain the degree of cold which becomes destructive to herring-eggs. A uniform temperature suitable for these purposes can easily be ob- tained by using wooden boxes similar to refrigerators, especially if these boxes are carefully surrounded by non-conductors of heat. The water used in these experiments was salt water from the Bay of Kiel. In all the experiments the water was changed once a day and fresh water put in the vessels after being reduced to the desired degree of coolness. At as low a temperature as 2° C. (35.6° F.) it seems quite easy, even without taking any special precautionary measures, to keep herring-eggs BIOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE HERRING. 631 fresh and healthy for a month. Only where a number of eggs had be- come ‘pasted together did they begin to mold or rot. Wherever the eggs lay at the bottom of the vessel in a single layer it would not even have been necessary to change the water once a day during the normal period of development. In artificial hatching special care should therefore be taken to distrib- ute the eggs evenly over the vessel. If this is done their sticking to the bottom is no hinderance, but rather an advantage, as the fine sedi- ment which forms at the bottom can easily be removed without injuring the eggs. In the following review of the results of my five experiments I have omitted many details, because i would only have to repeat what I have communicated in former publications. Haperiment 1. y From the eggs kept in the open water of the Bay of Kiel young fish were hatched in 10 to 11 days. This agrees with my former statement (Report of the Commission for 1877, p. 240) as regards the time required for the development of autumn eggs in water of the same temperature. These required 11 days at a temperature of 10° to 11° C. (50°-51.8° F., and spring eggs, which formed the subject of my present investigation, required about the same time, having during the first day been in water having a temperature of 8.49 (47.12° F.), which afterwards was changed to 11° to 12° (51.89°- 53.6° F.). The young fish after having left the eggs only differed from those hatched in autumn in being somewhat smaller. Two of the larger ones were measured with the following results (given in millimeters) : From the From thelower| From the end of the|Leneth of| end of the um-} ‘‘sphincter Total length. head to the| the umbili-| bilical bag to/| ani’ to the umbilical} cal bag. the ‘‘sphincter| point ofthe bag. ani.” tail. UGB W..- ooeboeg BpaacesobsQ S600 DNCODCEEE OL MEDBaEee 0. 84mm 1 LOma Sh Wie 1. 48mm UO Sp eos beep coeeeebeee sob soo opanbssesodenosese 0. 46m 1. 08=m Bradlee nes ye Experiment 2. Placing eggs at the beginning of their development for three days in water having a temperature of 1° to 2° C. (33.89-35.6° F.), did not injure them in the least, but retarded the hatching about four to five days. This process of development was therefore not stopped, but merely retarded. This slower development must have continued after the eggs had been replaced in water having a temperature of 11° to 12° (51.8°-53.6 F.). In this experiment the time from the impregnation of the eggs till the young fish escaped was fourteen to fifteen days. 632 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Experiment 3. Placing nearly developed eggs from water having a temperature of 12° (53.69 F.), into water having a temperature of only 1° to 2° (33,8°- 35-6° F.), does not injure them. For this experiment eggs were selected whose embryo if left in water having a temperature of 11° to 12° (51.89°-53.69 F.) would have been hatched after two days, whilst now, in water having a temperature of only 2° (35.69 F.) they required twelve days. In comparing this result with that of the preceding experiment, it appears that further developed eggs are more retarded by the influence of cold than those whose develop- ment has not advanced quite so far. In the second experiment the hatching was only delayed four to five days in spite of their being ex- posed to cold water for fully three days; whilst in this third experiment they were delayed twelve days, although the eggs were only exposed to the cold for two days. The whole time consumed from impregnation to hatching was, in this experiment, about twenty days. Experiment 4. Those eggs which immediately upon their arrival at Kiel were placed in water having a temperature of 1° to 2° C. (33.8°-35.6 F.) did not develop as evenly as during the first three experiments. The first young fish left the eggs on the twenty-eighth day after im- pregnation, the majority between the twenty-ninth and thirty-third day, and a few even later. If we take into consideration, that during the first day these eggs had been in warmer water (8°.4 to 129°=47,12°- 53.69 F.) and that if immediately on being impregnated they had been placed in water having a temperature of 1° to 2° (33.89-35.69 F.) their development would have been a few days slower, it may well be supposed that in that case they would have required thirty-three to forty days. In my former experiments with autumn-eggs a similar delay occurred at a temperature of 39.5 C. (38.30 F.). It seems, therefore, that the eggs of the spring fish differ somewhat in this respect from those of the autumn-fish. This difference, however, is not marked enough to draw special conclusions from it. It must be granted that there is a similar delay caused by cold in both cases. Huperiment 5. The period of development was by this experiment shown to imerease in length if still colder water was applied. At first, water was used having a temperature of 0° (32° F.); with this temperature, the first young fish were not hatched till the forty-seventh day, and if we count in the first day spent in warmer water, still later. The young fish, however, did not seem to be quite healthy, although some of them swam about for days in a lively manner. Many retained a very noticeable deformity of the back. It could not be ascertained BIOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE HERRING. 633 whether this was solely caused by the lower temperature; for it 1s prob- able that other causes aided in bringing about this result, for example, keeping the eggs for more than one and one-half months in small ves- sels which could not be thoroughly cleaned; the impossibility of keeping the temperature exactly at 0° (32° F.); and, finally, the change of water, ‘which could only be effected once a day. Ido not maintain that it is utterly impossible to produce perfectly healthy fish at a temperature of 0° (32° F.), for, in repeating the experiment with better apparatus, some of the mistakes of the first experiment might be rectified; but a renewed. experiment would scarcely seem profitable, because it has been ascer- tained as a fixed fact that at a temperature of + 1° C. (33.89 F.) the eggs of the herring develop in a perfeetly normal manner, whilst repeated. experiments have shown that this is impossible at a temperature of only —0°.8 C. (50.569 F.). At this temperature the yolk becomes opaque, expands, and finally bursts the shell of the egg. In the water of the Baltic, which is not very salty, the dividing line lies between + 1° (33.8° F.) and —0°.8 C. (30.569 F.); at any rate, very near to zero. I have so far not been able to ascertain whether this condition would remain the same in the water of the North Sea, which has a greater degree of saltness, and whose freezing-point is lower. The fact that the spawn of the herring can stand such a low temper- ature sufficiently explains why young herrings sometimes make their appearance in the Schlei immediately after the breaking up of the ice. They can, without any risk, lay their eggs even in very shallow water, as no thick cover of ice, which alone might prove dangerous, forms in spring. Even those eggs which have been laid earliest do not fully develop until the-water has become somewhat warmer. The autumn herring never spawns in shallow water, but only where there is a cur- rent. In the Western Baltic, therefore, the young herrings will scarcely be destroyed by cold. On the other hand, it might be of interest to investigate whether currents coming from the Polar Sea during the spawning-season of the herring could strike the spawn in northern wat- ers, for instance, on the coast of Norway. This would furnish an answer to the mysterious problem why the herrings leave certain coasts which they had been in the habit of visiting for many years. The surface temperature cannot decide the question, but the temperature of the water at the depth at which the eggs are found. In the above-mentioned report of the commission (p. 241), I have mentioned the fact that in the eggs of the autumn fish the yolk dimin- ishes in size if the season of development is extended on account of the cold. But as the autumn eggs used in former experiments differed in size, and the young fish hatched from them in length, it was impossible to decide whether those embryos whose time of development had been prolonged by the cold had already increased in length whilst in the egg. As the spring eggs used in this year’s experiments were all of the same 634 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. size, it could be proved that the decrease of the yolk is invariably ac- companied by an increase of the embryo. The young fish were meas- ured, with the following result: Millimeters. After 7 to 8 days from the time they left the egg............ 4.7 to 6.0 After 11 to 12 days from the time they left the egg............ 5.2 to 6.6 After 20 days from the time they left the egg...............- 6.0 to 6.9 After 28 to 35 days from the time they left the egg........-.. 6.1 to 7.2 Tf these results are compared with those which are given 1n the report of the commission, for young fish hatched from autumn eggs from Kor- soer (Denmark), it will be found that these last-mentioned fish were con- siderably longer. Their length varied between 5.4 millimeters, when the time of development was shortest, and 8.8 millimeters, when it was longest. INFLUENCE OF NORTH SEA WATER ON HERRINGS’ EGGS FROM THE BALTIC. It. In order to ascertain the influence of the water of the North Sea— which contains more salt than that of the Baltic—on the eggs of the Baltie herring, I took some eggs which had been impregnated, on the 26th of April, at Cappeln, on the Schlei (a fiord of the Baltic), on the following day to the aquarium of the zoological garden in Hamburg. The North Sea water used in this aquarium at this time only contained 3.25 per cent. salt, and its temperature was 12° C. (53.60 F.). Here the Baltic water was gradually mixed with the North Sea water, so that the eggs were not exposed to the full degree of saltness till after forty-eight hours. On the 7th of May the first young fish were observed swimming about freely, and during the succeeding days they were followed by others. The time of development was therefore very nearly the same as in Baltic water of the same temperature. The day when the eggs were taken to Hamburg was unfortunately very hot, and as the eggs were not evenly distributed, but were placed several layers deep at the bottem of the vessel, the larger number of them spoiled. But the fact that the remaining ones reached their full development about as fast in the North Sea water as in that of the Baltic, shows that the saltness of the water does not exercise any very marked influence. There were no arrangements in the Hamburg aquarium for raising the fish, and this first experiment therefore only proves that the eggs of the Baltic spring- herring can develop in the North Sea, leaving it an open question whether the young fish hatched from these eggs can live and grow to maturity in the North Sea. IiIl.—RAISING YOUNG HERRINGS FROM ARTIFICIALLY-IMPREGNATED EGGS. As far as I know, no one has succeeded in artificially raising young herrings. My own numerous experiments in this direction invariably failed, because the eggs began to mold, and because uo suitable food BIOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE HERRING. 635 for the young fish could be found. They died, if not sooner, at any rate after the yolk had been consumed. The growth of the fish could, there- fore, not be observed in one and the same individual, but had to be esti- mated approximately from a series of measurements made on different fish, which only kept fresh for a short time, and then had to be replaced by freshly-caught fish of the same size. In the spring of 1878 I at length succeeded in raising young fish, reach- ing a length of 72 millimeters, from eggs which had been used in the above-mentioned second experiment. My observations confirm, as a gen- eral rule, the data regarding the growth of the herring given in the report of the commission. There were, however, some differences in the details which will justify me in giving in this place a full report of this experiment. As has been mentioned before, the eggs were impregnated at Cappeln, on the Schlei, on the 26th of April. The second, third, and fourth day after impregnation they were kept in water having a temperature of only 2° C. (35.69 F.); the remaining time they were kept in the open water of the Bay of Kiel, having a temperature of 11-12° (51.89-53.6° F.). The entire season of development lasted 14-15 days. A short time before the young fish escaped from the eggs the dish containing the eggs was placed in an oval wooden vessel, measuring 135 centime- ters in length, 95 in breadth, and 77 in height, and holding about 0.7 cubic meter of water. Half of this water was every day replaced by fresh water from the bay, which could fiow off slowly, but continuously, through a sponge firmly pressed in a round opening at the bottom of the vessel. This sponge served as a filter, hindering the animalcules which serve as food for the larve of the herring from escaping. During the course of the summer the temperature of the water on the surface of the bay increased to 25° C. (77° F.), and in the wooden vessel, which was generally protected from the ight and heat by a wooden lid, to about 20° (68° F.). The saltness varied between 1.15gnd 2.20 per cent. When within two days the greater portion of the eggs had been hatched, I did not wait any longer for the remaining ones to be hatched. The number of young fish was anyway very considerable. They always kept together like a swarm of bees, and when the sun was allowed to shine on the water they often came to the surface. After one to two days many of these young fish already showed a con- siderable increase in length, the largest measuring 9.2 to 9.35 millimeters. After three days many had lost the umbilical bag entirely and showed a widely opened mouth. After five days food could be recognized in the intestinal tract. In some it consisted of a fine-grained greenish mat- ter, whilst in most it was composed of embryos of gasteropods and bivalves of the smallest kinds of Rissoa, Ulve, Lacuna, Tellina, Cardium, Mya, which at this season of the year fill the water of the Bay of Kiel near the shore. These embryos can easily be distinguished by their small shell, and swim about in the water in avery lively manner. Those which were found in the intestinal tract of the larve of the herrings had 636 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. a length of 0.11 to 0.16 millimeter. Sometimes 20 were found in one and the same larva resembling a string of fine beads and filling the whole space from the mouth to the “sphineter ani.” The copepods, at first of the Nauplius kind, were not quite so frequent among the contents of the intestinal tube. | When Professor Hensen and I examined some of these larve on the 10th day after being hatched, we found a small number of colorless and. scarcely visible particles of blood. After the 10th day the number of our young fish, which had so far enjoyed excellent health, began to diminish in a very noticeable degree. Finally their number dwindled down so rapidly that I was afraid my experiment would be brought to a premature close. The fish did not seem to grow much more in length, although some progress could be no- ticed in its transformation from a larva to a definite fish shape. But the length of the largest one on the 47th day after impregnation was only 2 millimeters, whilst, according to my observations of young herrings raised in the open water of the Schlei, it ought to have been about 17 millimeters. An increase of only 3 millimeters durmg a whole month could certaiply not be called a normal development. The intestinal tube was nevertheless filled nearly all the time. Hitherto fresh water had been poured into the oval vessel through a thick cloth, so as to keep out any enemies of the herring. I now made a change in this respect, by pouring the fresh water direct into the ves- sel, hoping thereby to give to the young fish more and more varied food. I can of course not decide whether the favorable turn which matters took was owing to this change, but I know of only one cause of the sudden growth of the fish, namely, the largely increased number of copepods. By this increased growth during the third and following months the artificially hatchegl fish at the end of the fifth month reached exactly the same size as the herrings of the same age living in the open water of the Schlei—which I have mentioned ina former report. This was further corroborated by a number of young herrings raised in the Schlei simul- taneously with those kept in confinement. Age, counted from the impregnation of the egg. Growth of the artificially raised herrings per mm. Oneinionphe-s seeitee neers Sekai acide occ skiisiie, JUSTE ee ee i 2718). | . LOSS eeSseeaaee ALWiOMMO TENS te ects mncinxlesie's icine sic.cls idle Gace cle cas ulea eee aoe eene ee | 7-8 (MhneS Monsey cosssece seek ce he ee sc fb ee ee 13-16 HOMEAMON Chaise serr meer ciet aaa soso nes Choe haee doe eee eee 18-19 Five months BIOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS ON THE HERRING. 637 Probably it was only the want of suitable food, brought about by filter- ing the water through a cloth, which detained a large number of fish from their normal growth. *The few, however, which passed this ordeal success- fully showed in the most unmistakable manner that they knew how to makeup for their involuntary fasting. This is an interesting observation, because it shows how much the growth of the herring depends on the quantity of food. i a . > ‘ i i ; of “i Gat 9 ae : aL) eek: | iba 0 rg + Pet vor 4 Pumas v- ’ got Be ve y yl h * 4a : (> ‘ ‘ tia ie. 3 © eet sie GAS. cAGPSe Rash LO ca | h i*5 Fi ’ J \ t :.* } + } LAY, f al Fags ii*? ae PAG. FATS Y ey y crab ella iin ery fy ee aa) yay 6 toi 5 toh) A Y Polder tard bh ed eae pale o est Thi ge fish. Pagar wee iL. Ais! Lae OS sthioho Wea eat a aft vy é yi Cee ' Ry fe ine ee ia) ee il ay EON Sok, 78 ee ha Eh adap s ae Mitr, pul Mobo 14) eta us assed wht bse Ya = Sao ay mLe wee Moti toile Ba abn rh fo Rg ie ican ieee ae ee arate: | J ayaa ae eh, Teed FAA nse EOL cae ea NS eas ae Bert ae | ee et e ee AAD ae ; hited ene Jt aor ae | . fiz aah ac, aod (phone ete) bial Nae eer fi ist tite pales" DPchy BI: peg eRe stn ¥, ies rr ais i Repeat | Frm! tary (eee OR ae ee fat Mester eerie) Soe , ai ay a ; Ain } a Pe. a 5 bee ae « ied ier Migy ne ld eal , ; ai ome ‘s a ia ' XXVII.—THE INTRODUCTION AND CULTURE OF THE CARP IN CALIFORNIA. By RoBert A. POPPE. Carp culture in California owes its beginning to the efforts made by the late Mr. J. A. Poppe, of Sonoma, in the year 1872, and previously. Although yet in its infancy, it promises at an early day to become one of the great sources of profit for the agriculturist and small farmer of that State. The particulars of Mr. Poppe’s visit to Germany in 1872, and his re- turn in the same year with several small carp, which he placed in his ponds on the “ Palpuli Rancho,” in Sonoma Valley, are facts. well known to the majority of people interested in the subject in California. To the readers of the reports of the United States Fish Commission, however, the circumstances are doubtless vague and uncertain, and it is the pur- pose of this paper to give whatever information there is at hand con- cerning Mr. Poppe’s trip to Europe, and also to throw some light on the question as to the time this well-known European wanderer, the carp, first made its appearance in American waters. The subjoined account can be relied on as being authentic in every particular, although less full and exhaustive than it would otherwise have been had Mr. Poppe been spared and given it the care and revision of his long experience. Concerning Mr. Poppe, it may be said in this connection that he was thoroughly imbued with the future success of carp culture in California. He was busy collecting data concerning the carp for publication for a long time, but his expectations and hopes were cut short by an untimely death. The “ Palpuli Rancho,” where Mr. Poppe resided, and where the carp were placed on their arrival from Europe, will first demand our atten- tion. This farm is situated about six miles from Sonoma, in a southerly direction, and contains 684 acres. Of this, 440 acres is high arable jand, and the remaining 240 acres is marsh, or what is known in Cali- fornia as “tule” land. Sonoma Creek, quite a large stream, navigable almost to Sonoma, bounds the “ Palpuli Rancho” on the east, while on the west there are the foot-hills and small eminences of the Coast Range. ' The name “Palpuli,” if universally understood, would afford an index of the character of the farm which bears its name. It signifies “ land of many springs.” The number of springs on this place is truly wonder- ful. Almost every acre has one or more of them, and in many localities 661 662 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. of a hundred acres there are at least adozen. They make their appear- ance on the surface of the ground; sometimes even they seem to come out of the solid rock; then, after winding through innumerable channels, find their way into Sonoma Creek. No accurate and exhaustive analy- sis of the water has yet been made to the knowledge of the writer, and consequently it cannot be stated definitely what its properties are. Moreover, it is of different degrees of temperature in the different springs, in some being quite warm (86°) and in others much less so. That in the carp ponds has a uniform temperature of 74°. The water, too, is very soft, and contains the salts of sodium, sulphur, and magne- sium in solution. Mr. Poppe has seven ponds on his farm, all artificially constructed, at a cost of much labor and expense. They follow one another closely, being separated only by a levee or embankment of 8 or 10 feet. The first or upper one is perhaps 200 feet above the level of Sonoma Creek, and is 150 feet square. It covers an area before clothed with springs, and has an average depth of nearly 5 feet. The embankment at the lower end is 10 feet wide and about 6 feet high. The general method employed by Mr. Poppein making his ponds is substantiaily as follows: The area was first definitely determined, and then plowed up with a strong iron-beam plow as deep as possible. The soil was then removed with the ordinary road-scrapers, and deposited on the lower end of the projected pond to serve as a levee. An alternate plowing and scraping was continued until the necessary depth was obtained. On account of the presence of the springs, and the consequent accumulation of water, the labor of construction was oftentimes anything but pleasant. After the pond was completed, a main channel through the center was dug out, and an exit under the levee prepared; a board wall was built on the inside to prevent the eating out of the embankment by the water. This was necessary on account of the prevailing west winds driving the water to the east side, and thus destroying it. The water was then allowed to rise, and finally passed off through a broad canal to the other side. Where this last pond terminated the succeeding one began. The land has a sufficient slope to insure a uniform fall of water from one pond to the other. In a similar manner all the other ponds were constructed. The last three are by far the largest and most elaborate. In addition to these just spoken of, which are breeding ponds, &c., there are two others, used for the temporary reception of the carp prior to their being transported to other localities. These ponds are a great deal smaller than the oth- ers, but serve quite as distinct and valuable a purpose. It would not be convenient to let the water off the large ponds every time a quantity of the fish were to be sold; so, on an occasion of this kind, they are taken from the receiving ponds with little or no trouble and inconvenience. I have now described the carp ponds proper, and yet there remains one concerning which something should be said. Nearer the foot-hills, CULTURE OF THE CARP IN CALIFORNIA. 663 and considerably higher above the level of Sonoma Creek, there is to be found another pond having a temperature of 86°. The spring which feeds it is not more than 20 yards from the others, yet there is a differ- ence of 12° in the temperature. This pond has been devoted to the raising of gold-fish. They grow remarkably large here, and become very fat. A bath-house is near this pond, receiving its water from it. Fora number of years it has been resorted to by invalids and dyspeptics, who, perhaps, not receiving that rejuvenation promised pilgrims by old Ponce de Léon from his wonderful fountain of youth in Florida, have yet been much benefited, and received decided aid from the warm spring of “ Palpuli Rancho.” For a number of years this Rancho has been used as a dairy farm ; from 1853 to 1875 it was controlled by Mr. Poppe himself, and since that time it has been leased to a colony of Swiss dairymen. ‘The soil, however, is admirably adapted for viticulture, as the large vineyard set out some eight or ten years ago will show. With this statement of the location and general characteristics of the farm where the carp were placed upon their arrival, 1 turn now to a brief résumé of the incidents of Mr. Poppe’s voyage to Europe. Mr. Poppe left Sonoma on the 3d day of May, 1872, and San Fran- cisco on the 5th for New York, going by way of the isthmus of Pan- ama. At New York heembarked on one of the German Lloyd steamers for Bremen, arriving there in the usual time without any noticeable occurrence. A few days were spent in visiting, after a lapse of thirty- three years, the scenes of his boyhood, and in finding some trace of his former friends and relatives. After spending a week or so in this manner, Mr. Poppe set out on the important business of his journey, namely, the procuring of.specimens of the carp. Until recently it had not been definitely known where Mr. Poppe pro- cured his fish in Germany, he never having given the exact locality during his lifetime. Several days after his death, however, a journal published in Stettin was received by his family which contains the de- sired information. The writer of the article was a companion of Mr. Poppe during a part of the journey to the locality. I extract the fol- lowing from the journal Deutsche Fischerei-Zeitung, December 16, 1879, page 412: “The young carp which Mr. Poppe, of Sonoma, Cal., took with him to America in 1872 were taken from the ponds of a certain miller of Reinfeld, Holstein, who followed the business of carp culture. This city is on the line of the Hamburg-Lubec Railroad. The writer of these lines accompanied Mr. Poppe at that time to Reinfeld.” Here Mr. Poppe procured 83 carp of various ages and sizes. Three were very large, two feet or more in length; the others all the way from that size tothe lengthof an ordinary steel pen. The large ones, of course, owing to the imperfect accommodations, were the first to die, while only the very smallest endured the long voyage. The were placed on a steamer 664 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. for New York, in tin vessels of the capacity of twenty-two gallons each. These were of different heights, and so arranged in an ascending scale that the water from the upper vessel flowed into the second, thence into the third. From the third it was dipped back into the first, and this process continued throughout the whole voyage. Mr. Poppe had no assistant, but performed all the labor himself, watching through the long hours of the night that the comfort of the fish should be enhanced. On account of the lack of ice on board the steamer, and Mr. Poppe’s consequent inability to keep the water at a sufficiently cool tempera- ture, many oi the fish died on the voyage. One after another was found dead on the surface and thrown overboard. Upon the arrival of the steamer near New York, only twenty were alive. A delay of two days was had in New York Harbor, occasioned by some irregularity in the quarantine regulations, during which time a dry, stifling wind arose, and continued with unabated fury the whole of one night. This de- stroyed twelve more of the carp, and when a landing was effected in New York there only eight left. These were placed as soon as possible in hastily extemporized ponds of the Croton Aqueduct Company and left there for three days to become accustomed to their native element, which, except in a highly impure state, and under very peculiar circum- stances, they had not had since leaving their native land. After mak- ing all the necessary arrangements with the railroad companies respect- ing the rapid and careful transit of the fish across the continent, and not forgetting, in this instance, a large supply of ice, Mr. Poppe left New York for San Francisco. In seven days he arrived there with the whole number, not having lost a single one in traveling a distance of over three thousand miles. In San Francisco there was another delay, but on the day following his arrival, being the 5th day of August, 1872, three months since leaving San Francisco, he landed his five puny, and almost dead, carp in his ponds in Sonoma Valley. Two fish died in San Francisco, and one on the sloop to Sonoma, leaving five as the number safely landed. These were placed in one of the ponds already described, and formed the numbers from which all the others sprang. At the time the carp were placed in the ponds, in August, 1872, they were in a very precarious condition; the journey, if continued but a little while longer, would certainly have killed them. They were about as large as an ordinary steel pen, being the very smallest of the 83 with which Mr. Poppe started from Europe. In the May following, the original five had increased to 16 inches in length, and the young fish had increased to over three thousand. Since that time the in- crease has been very rapid, but the sales have kept pace with it, so that no overstocking has as yet taken place. The spawning season takes place late in the spring—in the months of April and May. The exact time, of course, is uncertain with them, because observations of the fish in the ponds cannot be very accurate. The spawn of the origi- nal five carp, in May following their arrival (as was said before), num- CULTURE OF THE CARP IN CALIFORNIA. 665 bered 3,000. Their growth and development, also, was proportionately rapid. The original carp (two only of which now remain) measure over two feet in length and weigh in the neighborhood of fifteen pounds. The young have been known to increase rapidly also, in one year reach- ing a length of 12 inches and weighing from six to eight pounds. The young of the carp have been sold to farmers throughout Califor- nia and adjacent States, and some have been shipped even to the Sand- wich Islands and Central America. Sonoma County, California, where Mr. Poppe resided, has been pretty well stocked with them. Among others who are engaged in the business of carp culture in this county may be mentioned Mr. Levi Davis, of Forestville; Mr. William Ste- phens, Sebastopol; Sylvester Scott, Cloverdale; J. A. Kleiser, Clover- dale; Mr. Field, Petaluma; H. T. Holmes, Santa Rosa; A. V. Lamotte, Sonoma, and others. Mr. Lamotte, by the way, is the superintendent of the “Lenni Fish Association,” a society composed principally of San Francisco gentlemen, who have a great desire to encourage fish culture in California. At the first opportunity I shall ask Mr. Lamotte to pre- pare an outline of the labor of his society for publication in the forth- coming report of the commission. The southern portion of the State is likewise well supplied with this fish. Shipments have been made to San Bernardino, Los Angeles, and adjacent counties. Irom all these localities come reports of the success of the undertaking. The shipment to the Sandwich Islands was to a Mr. Charles R. Bishop, a resident of Honolulu, who has extensive grounds and numerous lakelets on his premises for their reception. Mr. Bishop has not yet written concerning them, and consequently I am unable to say what success has attended their introduction there. Mr. Levi Davis, of Forestville, I believe has sold some of the young of his carp, but in what quantity and for what price I am unable to say. He has occasionally, also, written for the California press an account of his labors. The carp on Mr. Poppe’s farm are usually, and indeed almost wholly, fed with the curd from the dairy. They have, however, repeatedly shown a fondness for barley, wheat, beans, corn, pease, and coagulated blood. Mr. Poppe was accustomed to say “they would eat anything a hog would.” In most ponds they find much of their food on the bot- tom, such as vegetable matter, fungus, and other substances. The item of expense for food is at most very small where the carp are on a farm, for almost anything will do that perhaps but for their presence would go to waste. As to the probable extent to which carp-culture may be carried in California, and what its probable success will be, no one of course can be able to say. That it can become profitable, I have not the least doubt. The carp, more than any other fish common to us herein the ex- treme west, is hardy, prolific, and does excellently in our waters. It canbe raised with much less trouble and expense than any other, and is as 666 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. good if not better than any. In the southern portion of the State, which seems destined to become the principal part thereof, it is already introduced, and, relying on the evidence furnished us by those who are engaged in its culture, the business has already become of more than transitory importance. There are hundreds of acres of marsh and waste lands in California which by a little labor could be prepared for the cul- ture of the carp. An acre devoted to this purpose is the most profita- ble investment a farmer could make. Any one making the experiment will acknowledge beyond a doubt that the money necessary was never invested to better purpose. Besides supplying the market, there is a delicious dish for home consumption. A prominent writer on viticulture in California is devoting his best efforts towards cultivating a taste for the pure native wines of our State, and tearing down, if possible, the barriers which have impeded its introduction in the East and elsewhere. I myself am acquainted with a noted divine who has labored unceasingly to destroy the demand for whisky, by cultivating a more refined taste for pure native wine. If he can introduce and establish the use of the latter, in moderation, he will be doing aservice to his fellow-man. Similarly, anything that tends to man’s comfort should be encouraged. If the consumption of carp is calculated to increase man’s happiness, let us encourage it by all means. In addition to all this, I have said nothing concerning the beautifying of our otherwise beautiful landscapes by the establishment of ponds all over the State. They certainly add a charm and freshness, and make the desert and barren meadow “ blossom like the rose.” XXVIII.—ON CARP CULTURE, CHIEFLY IN ITS RELATION TO AGRICULTURE,* By EBEN-BAUDITTEN. [Read at a meeting of the Prussian Fishery-Association at Elbing, July, 1877.] Whilst our farmers are making the greatest exertions to increase the productiveness of their lands by labor, intelligence, and capital, they generally neglect the sheets of water found in their possession, and it is high time that attention is given to the waters. Carp-culture may be considered as one of the principal means of making the water produc- tive. In early spring, when all nature awakes from her winter sleep, the carp becomes a source of income to the farmer by the sale of fish two, three, and more years old. In autumn, when the farmer is depressed by cares and anxieties because the summer has brought too much rain or too great heat, so that he has not even been able to work his fields in a rational manner, the carp, which is not influenced by the above- mentioned extremes of the weather, will be the principal source of income. Whilst it requires a vast amount of care and labor to procure the quantity of feed which the cattle need during seven months of winter, the carp, so to speak, sleeps all through winter, and may therefore well be termed the best domestic animal. Carp-culture, i. e., the raising of carp, must be strictly distinguished from the keeping of carp when young carp are procured from pisci- cultural establishments. Nearly every farm will offer the necessary conditions for keeping carp, while carp-culture requires a number of ponds, e. g., the pond for the young fry, the pond for the larger (the growing) carp, and the pond for wintering the carp. On this last- mentioned pond the success of the carp-culture mainly depends; whilst the ponds for the young and the growing carp may be shallow, the wintering-pond should be 8 to 12 feet deep, and should have some flow- ing water even during the severest cold. If the current is so strong that the water is always more or less in motion, the wintering-pond need not be quite so deep. If these conditions cannot be fulfilled, the wintering-pond will never afford absolute security, and the result will therefore be doubtful. In * Ueber Karpfenzucht, hawptsdchlich mit Bezug auf unsere Landwirthschaft. [From the ‘Deutsche Fischerei-Zeitung,” Vol. II, No. 14, Stettin, April 8, 1879.] Translated by Herman Jacobson. 667 668 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. such a case it will be advisable to abandon earp-culture and confine one’s self to the keeping of carp. We meet with similar cases in agri- culture. Many farmers, e. g., will be prevented from raising lambs by local causes, while the keeping of a flock of sheep may be profitable. If a farmer, therefore, has no wintering-pond, but several small sheets of water which have water all during the summer, he will do best in stock- ing his ponds (no matter what their size may be) with three-year-old carp and a few pikes, at the rate of about 100 to 300 pounds of carp, (no individual fish to weigh less than one-half pound,) to the acre. The growth and health of the fish depends on the character of the bottom and of the water; and in this respect carp greatly resemble the prod- ucts of the soil. Any pond, no matter whether large or small, which is a few feet deep and whose water does not contain too much iron, will in autumn yield a rich crop of carp from those which have been placed in it in spring. But where the circumstances are more favorable, and where wintering- ponds permit the raising of carp one, two, and three years old, carp- culture may be carried on successfully. The first pond required is the hatching-pond, “ Streichteich.” It should not be too large, from one- quarter to two acres, and in it should be placed two or three spawners and one or two milters, to which should be added a one-year-old milter weighing at least one-half pound. The water should be two to four feet deep in the middle of the pond, and the northern and eastern banks should be wide, shallow, and well protected, exposed to the warm rays of the sun; it will be well to have some reeds and grasses grow in the pond. In our province (Prussia) the carp generally spawn for the first time at the end of May. In warm weather they spawn a second, third, and fourth time at short intervals; and it may be observed, every time, that the older fry make room for the younger in the warm and shallow water, and go into deeper water, until they are again driven into deeper waters by the succeeding fry. Small hatching-ponds are preferable to large ones for, Ist, a small pond will generally be more sheltered; 2d, in large ponds the wind cre- ates larger waves, which frequently cast the spawn on the shore, where it dries up when the water recedes; 3d, small sheets of water can be better protected from overflowing in violent rain-storms; 4th, large ponds will offer greater attractions to the numerous enemies of the carp, e. g., the eagles, the herons, ducks, crows, &c., not to mention the otter, which is a well-known robber of fish-ponds. The larger the sheet of water the more difficult will it be to protect the fish against the ravages of birds. The herons are particularly fond of the young fry of the carp, but a careful huntsman will soon be able to keep them, as well as the ducks, away by shooting a number. The eagles and the crows should be caught in traps; but the most danger- ous enemy of the carp is the small diver, Podiceps minor, all the more so as it is quite difficult to get a shot at him, especially in ponds where BAUDITTEN—CARP-CULTURE. 669 there are many reeds. In the stomach of such a diver which had been caught about the end of June last year there were found a large num- ber of young carp about an inch in length. At such a tender age they fall a prey to this dangerous bird, which, in spite of its small size, may cause a total failure of the carp-fisheries. This spring, when the reeds were not as yet covering the banks, 5 divers were shot on a pond of about 8 acres near Bauditten, but 8 escaped and could neither be caught nor shot. Their nests, which are very hard to find, were destroyed sev- eral times, and 121 eggs were taken; still they did not cease to build nests and lay eggs. If every one of these 4 pair hatches 8 young ones, there will be—the old birds included—40 divers. And if every one of these destroy 100 young carp a day, this will make 4,000 a day, or nearly 30,000 a week. Wherever, therefore, no other cause can be assigned why a hatching- pond has proved a failure, the supposition lies very near that divers or other aquatic birds were the cause. The frogs also must be kept away from the ponds as much as possi- ble. This is best done by drawing their spawn ashore with rakes, and then either burying it or letting it dry. The greatest possible calm should prevail in and about such a pond; no cattle should graze near it, it should contain no pike, and the water should be of equal depth all the year round. After having hatched carp for several years, a farmer will have fish one, two, and three years old, which must be kept sep- arate, carefully arranged according to years. For if small fish are in the same pond with larger fish, the smaller ones will suffer. If a small fish, e. g., catches a worm, the larger fish will immediately take it away; one begrudges it to the other just as it is among men, and the weaker has always to give way to the stronger. If the hatching ponds contain much food, i. e., if they have good water, a clayey and rich bottom, and are not too much crowded with fish, the carp will under favorable conditions weigh upwards of two pounds in the autumn of the third year. The number and nature of the ponds will plainly indicate whether carp should be kept a fourth year. In the ponds for the growing carp the pike forms an important ele- ment. The common idea that it makes the lazy carp move about, and thus gives them the necessary exercise, is certainly erroneous; but the pike certainly prevents the carps in these ponds from spawning, which would only do harm, and destroys useless fish, e. g., bleaks and crucians, which only take the food from the carp. In the hatching-ponds, how- ever, the pike is a dangerous enemy. Time will not allow me to speak of the cheapest and best way of arranging the ponds, which will go hand in hand with the cultivation of fields and meadows, and I will therefore close with a few remarks on the different varieties of the carp. The following must be distinguished: 1. The “carp proper,” Edelkarpfen. (So called to distinguish it from the crucian.) 670 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 2. The Bohemian “ mirror-carp,” Spiegelkarpfen. 3. The Bohemian “leather-carp,” Lederkarpfen. The Bohemian ‘ mirror-carp” has been described as a somewhat infe- rior fish in an otherwise excellent book; but most critics, even in Silesia, agree that it is a very fine fish, growing quicker, having a more delicious flavor, and a much hardier nature than the “carp proper.” This has been proved by actual experiments here in Bauditten. After several vain attempts to transplant the “mirror-carp” to Bauditten from Pardubitz, in Bohemia, a number of these fish have at last safely arrived here, and last year spawned for the first time. Their rapid growth was quite remarkable, for in autumn these young carp meas- ured already 8} to 9 inches in length, and when compared this spring with the other carp had grown much faster. I must finally refer in a few words to one of the most beautiful and perhaps most profitable fish, which may likewise be raised in carp-ponds, viz, the “gold-orfe,” Goldorfe. Its back is searlet, whilst the belly and the sides have a silver color. After many experiments we have this year at last succeeded in raising some of these valuable fish in Bauditten. It grows as fast as the carp, is as peaceful a fish, of a hardier nature than the carp, knows how to avoid its enemies, and always keeps near the surface, thus forming a brilliant ornament of any pond. Its flavor must be very delicious, as it is served on the imperial table as a special delicacy on the birthday of the emperor. XXIX.—ON THE CARP PONDS OF NETHER LUSATIA.* By Dr. EpM. VECKENSTEDT. Nether Lusatia, though not adorned with great landscape beauty nor blessed by nature with a rich and fertile soil, still presents many remark- able and attractive features. There, on the upper and middle course of the river Spree, only a few miles from the capital city of the Ger- man Hmpire, a strange people has preserved its nationality. Even to- day the nimble Wendin passes us with foreign salutation in fantastic attire. Our ponds and canals show many an idyllic picture, and the proud high trees are ornaments to our parks such as are rarely found in artificial gardens. The industry of Nether Lusatia, too, has been more and more devel- oped every year. Our ponds not only enliven and beautify the land- scape but their object is essentially practical. Carp-breeding here has obtained great results. In Hamburg, to mention one instance, the carp of the *‘ Spreewald ” has outrivaled the Bohemian carp. Cottbus is the place of meeting for the so-called “ Carp Exchange.” Every year, on the first Monday of the Cottbus fall market, a busy life develops in the Hotel Ansorge there. The fish-dealers from Halle, Leipsic, Dresden, Magdeburg, Posen—who name all the places and call all the names ?—among them representatives of such firms as Kaumann, Berlin, F. J. Meyers,Hamburg, the carp-king Fritsche, &c., have ar- rived from all parts of the compass to wait for the carp-barons. With this name the first-class breeders are designated, as Mende-Dobrilugk, who undisputedly raises the largest carps; von Lowenstein and Faber, with a product of 6-800 hundred-weight each; Berger-Peitz, with at least 2,000 hundred-weight, &c. These gentlemen meet in a separate room as SFfischereiverein, with the expert Mr. von Treskow as their president, to discuss the questions of the day and to determine approxi- mately the price to be asked for the carps. After this business is finished the sale-contracts proper are made. The weight of the carps from Upper and Nether Lusatia, represented in Cottbus by their breeders, amounts to 8-10,000 hundred-weight; the number of fishes to 2-300,000. This simple fact alone might occasion a comparison with the results of the artificial fish-breeding, for which so Ber interest is shown. It is known that since the publications of Professor Coste, of the College * Die Gartenlaube, 1877, No. 45, An den Karpfenteichen der Niederlausitz. Dr. Edm. Veckenstedt. 671 672 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. de France, fish-culture has received much attention, and though the splendid success—promising to populate rivers, lakes, and ponds with fishes—has only to a small degree been attained for France, yet the Hiiningen Muster Anstalt, established by the French Government, dili- gently continues its labors under the direction of German officers and the Deutsche Fischerei- Verein, endeavors to develop in all circles of our population a greater interest in the progress of fish-culture. Whether the successes will correspond to the expectations, time only can show. So far the artificial breeding of noble fishes (Edel fische) only can be considered successful; but it seems that the Salmonide alone, though quite a desirable enrichment of our rivers, will scarcely ever constitute a cheap food for the people. The Fischerei- Verein will have to direct its attention especially to the reform of the laws; for in the fish trade a good many things still depend on the option of the individ- ual. So, for instance, many eels are at present confiscated in Berlin for the lack of lawful size, while in Pomerania, whence 90 per cent. of all the eels in the Berlin market come, the same size of fish is not only considered marketable, but iron eel-traps are rented to anybody for a few cents for catching the fish under the ice, where of course no dis- crimination can be made as to size. We will now return to Nether Lusatia and rejoice at the results of the natural fish-breeding, which, quictly and without noise, like everything truly good, in its own way has reached its present height. How many prejudices had to be removed, how many notions to be contended with, how many experiences to be collected before Lusatia could succeed in securing for its cultur-Fisch, the carp, the market over all Germany. Let us now go to these ponds and take a glance at the breeding and capturing. The ponds, about seventy in number, have a surface of about 5,000 Morgen (3,500 acres), and yield at present 2,000 hundred weight per year. Now we will look at one of the small ponds, a so-called Streichteich. In this a definite number of milts and roes (males and females) deposit’ their spawn. Here especial care is required in the management of the pond-bottom, which, by antecedent cultivation, is fertilized and has its acids neutralized. It is desirable to have the pond sheltered against the noxious influence of the wind; then it must be kept absolutely free from pikes, and it is of advantage that its water in great part is derived directly from the heavens, for the Himmelsteiche are usually the best Streichteiche. If now the bottom was not too poor, and if wind and weather were not unfavorable, next spring the strong fry will be transferred into the Streckteich, for in fall time this movement is rather dangerous, as young carps will never endure dangers of winter when in their transfer their scales are injured. This Streckteich must be rich ia nourishment, so that the fish grow rapidly to be fit for the Abwachsteich. In many cases, however, the fishes have to be placed into a Streck- teich of the second order because their growth was insufficient. The ON THE CARP-PONDS OF NETHER LUSATIA. 673 Abwachsteich contains all the ponds the greatest water-surface, and only 25-40 carps per Morgen (two-thirds of an acre) are admitted, to which one-twentieth of other fishes are added. In this pond the pike plays its principal part. Itis, as is generally known, the factotwm of the carp-pond. Even if it is legendary that the pike forces the lazy carps to locomotion, so as to give them better appetite, yet it is indispensable for the destruction of wild fishes, &e. As nearly all creatures have to endure the severest diseases in their youth, so also the carp has to overcome its greatest dangers up to the day it is admitted to the Abwachsteich. Here external enemies are rarely dangerous, though otter and sea-eagle claim their victims; yet fishes of prey do not injure it, and swan, ice-bird, ducks and divers, frogs and toads are only dangerous to the spawn and fry. Diseases, too, occur mostly with young carps only; polypes render the fish unfit for its full development; tape-worms constrict its intes- tines, make it lean, and finally kill it; lice torment it, and produce dropsy. But the water itself may become noxious; its inlet and outlet must be accurately regulated; a ditch carrying bad water to the pond, its sudden rising after a thunder-storm, a lightning-stroke, &c., have often done considerable damage to the breed. Yet now the autumn day has come on which the capture of the mar- ketable carp begins, and we go to the Tewfelsteich near Peitz, the largest of the estate. Three weeks before this day the outflow from this pond commenced. All the time the greatest quiet has to reign at the places deepened for the catching, because otherwise the carps, sensitive to sound and timid, would not descend the deep ditehes leading to the places of capture, which would render the operation slow and more difficult. On the day of the fishing itself the drivers begin to wade along the ditches with loud noise, until the fishes are collected at the place of capture, which has an extent of about one Morgen. Then the ditches are closed with (stell) nets and the catching begins. Two Watnetze, handled by three fishermen, yield about 100 hundred-weight at every draw. The fishes are carried to the scale and spread upon platforms. Pikes, Karauschen, Schleien, are picked out, and the small Barsche (perches?) used for manuring fields and meadows. Four practiced hands throw the carps from the platforms upon the scale, and when it indicates one hundred-weight the fishes are rapidly transferred to a hogshead standing upon a wagon; three filled hogs- heads make a load. In sharpest trot the horses hasten to the Hammer- graben (hammer-ditch), where the fishes are loaded into Drébel. Drdbel are perforated covered boats, the surface of which is even with that of the water; they contain, on an average, 25 hundred-weight, and are shipped by hardy sailors to the Schiielochsee. There the fishes are transferred into larger Drédbels, containing about 100 hundred-weight ; in tow of freight-boats they reach Berlin in about one week ; Hamburg, 43 ¥F 674 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Magdeburg, &c., however, not before four or five weeks. All this time the greatest attention is necessary. The journey to and through Berlin is dangerous on account of the water being either too low or too high, and, besides, every evening the whole transport has to be carefully ex- amined and every single sick or dead fish to be removed ; and it occa- sionally happens that some Droébel go to pieces. These astonishing results of the natural fish-breeding are the more to be appreciated the more laboriously they are obtained (the manager of the Peitz pond, for instance, spends about 100,000 marks), yet Lusa- tia shows still better results from the ponds devoted to the raising of goldfish. Most interesting are those obtained by Mr. Eckart in Liibin- chen, the well-known breeder of the great Madte-mardne. His splendidly watered ponds, at present celebrated for the lacustrine pile-dwellings feund there, contain in all their brilliancy the goldfish and Orfe, the trout and Elvitze, the leather-carp and Mardne ; and when now the Ameri- cans are enabled to breed the most valuable of all Mardnes, the Mardne of the Madiie Lake, it is the merit of Mr. Eckart, who was the first to send embryonized Marine eggs across the Atlantic Ocean. Constant study and continued experiments were necessary for his eminent suc- cess, and if we want to stock our rivers, lakes, ponds, or aquaria with numerous and different species of fish we will have to work incessantly, for the conditions most favorable to the several species have in great part yet to be found out. XXX.—THE CARP-FISHERIES IN THE PEITZ LAKES,* That “carp in beer” is a favorite dish in Berlin is sufficiently proved by the fact that about 500,000 pounds of this fish are annually consumed in this city. It wiil therefore not be out of place to give a brief account of the famous Peitz Lakes in Lower Lusatia, which mainly supply Ber- lin with carp, and which were well known even in the time of Frederick the Great: ; The Ural-Baltic plateau, which includes a portion of Lusatia, contains a very large number of lakes and ponds. Of these the Peitz Lakes are the most important. These lakes, 76 in number, and forming a water area of almost 5,000 acres, are a royal domain, and are at pres- ent rented to Mr. Th. Berger. They produce a very large number ot carps, and the annual fishing days in October, especially that of the Devil’s Lake, having an area of about 900 acres, form* important and interesting events, genuine popular holidays, not only for the inhabi- tants of Peitz and the surrounding country and the people of the neigh- boring city of Cottbus, but, because easy of access, likewise to many inhabitants of the capital. It must, however, be borne in mind that these great fisheries, and each one of the 60,000 or 70,000 carps caught during this season, have a previous history extending over a period ot about four years; for those well-fed, golden-scaled government fish, resembling each other in size and shape as much as eggs, have not sprung into existence suddenly like the armed men who rose from the dragon-seed sowed by Cadmus, but it required great work and care and trouble to develop them so far; and in order to understand all this we shall have to become acquainted with the details of this industry, and gain some entirely new ideas with regard to the carp and its life. We here see not a fish rapidly parting the waves with its fins, and in undis- turbed liberty now diving into the deep, now rising to the surface, always timid and flying from the terrible fish of prey, but a well-cared- for domestic animal, constantly guarded by and accustomed to human beings; a very peaceful, phlegmatic animal, with a predilection for muddy bottoms and slow-flowing water, growing more comfortable and gentle in its ways by its “education,” which has been going on for gen- erations, all this tending to make the fish fat and comfortable looking, and giving to its flesh a most delicious flavor. The life of the carp, which really may be termed a “jolly sort of im- ~ *Die Karpfenfischerei in den Peitzer Teichen. From a Berlin daily paper. Trans- lated by H. Jacobson. 675 676 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. prisonment,” commences in the hatching-ponds, varying in size from one to ten acres, in which as many as 20 pair of well-developed milters and spawners are placed in spring, there to spawn under the genial rays of thesun. It is characteristic of the slow nature of the carp not to do this spawning business at once like other fish, and so far all attempts at artificial impregnation have failed. But if the water during the spawning season has been kept at an even height, and the frogs do not devour too many eggs, young carps are produced in great numbers, as they are very prolific, one pair alone producing several hundred thou- sand eggs, from which, even under the most unfavorable circumstances, about 25,000 young fish may be counted on. During their earliest infaney these fish live on infusoria, as their little mouths will not allow any other food to pass. The summer goes by, the new year comes in, and in spring the little one-year-old carps—which at this age are very suitable for the parlor aquarium—are placed in larger ponds (generally covering an area of 30 acres each) at the rate of 369 to 600 fish per acre. After they have stayed in these ponds a year, the fish (now two years old) are placed in still larger ponds (generally covering an area of 400 acres each) at the rate of 180 to 360 per acre. After another year has passed, the fish (now three years old) are placed in the large ponds (generally aboyt 900 acres each), in which they stay another year, and reach an average weight of 24 to 3} pounds, and thus attain their maturity. Loneliness produces melancholy, and in order that the carp may not lead a too idyllic sort of dream-life after leaving those ponds where they spent their first two summers, and which are absolutely free from fish of prey, quite a large number of other considerably smaller fish, such as tench, crucians, pike, and even perch—which have been specially raised for this purpose in separate ponds—are during the third year placed in the same ponds with them. These fish give the carp some idea of life in the great world, and by their constant attacks, which, however, are generally harmless, bring a little life into the quiet society of philosophers, and, to some extent, act the part of shepherd dogs. But there are other enemies of the carp which tend to make the carp livelier, reminding us of those persons in “Gulliver’s Travels” who had constantly to use rattles to rouse the Lilliputians from their day- dreams; and these are otters, herons, wild ducks and geese, fish-hawks, and human beings—poachers, who rob the ponds during the night. Thus the day of harvest comes at last. Three weeks beforehand they begin to let the water flow off, and the carps gradually gather in the deep ruts or holes of the bottom. On the morning of the great fishing: day they are driven into a basin about the size of an acre and about one meter deep. This is done by the fishermen, who, armed with purse- nets, wade, often with half their bodies in the Pay water, and, shout- ing and yelling, drive the fish before them. Slowly the great mass of fish comes rolling on, making the water of a dark, muddy color, and CARP-FISHERIES IN THE PEITZ LAKES. 677 throwing great quantities of mud-like clouds in the air.. No one could tell that these are carp, for the dark, round backs, which in innumera- ple places become visible among the seething mud and water, rather resemble eels or similar fish. The whole spectacle, which is quiet in the beginning, reminding one of the driving of a flock of geese or a drove of sheep, gradually becomes quite exciting, especially toward the end, where from 60,000 to 70,000 pounds of carps are crowded together in a narrow space searcely 20 paces square. Two simple nets are never- theless sufficient to close up the two channels leading into the basin, which now resembles a caldron full of boiling mud and water. In this turmoil the pikes fare worst, for some of the carps, which, like tame steers, seem in the last moment to remember that after all they possess considerable strength of muscle, are continually dealing powerful blows with their tails, which the sensitive and cowardly pikes cannot stand very well, so they endeavor as much as possible to crowd into a distant corner. Now the fishing itself commences, and a number of men with two drag-nets, each holding about 5,000 pounds of fish, slowly haul that quantity on shore. Here everything is activity and bustle. Under an open shed we see.a large pair of scales with a 100-pound weight. The carps are uninterruptedly brought up from the pond in immense buckets, each carried by two stout men, and thrown on boards by the side of the scales. With lightning-like rapidity, one fish after another is seized by men standing there for the purpose, counting “one, two, three, four * * *” until the seales are evenly balanced. Thirty-one to thirty- three fish generally make the hundred pounds. The fall seale is then immediately seized by two men, while an empty one is being filled, and the fish are placed in large casks on one of the many wagons which hold at a short distance. As soon as the three casks, which every wagon holds, are filled, the wagon is rapidly driven along the turnpike, near which the whole transaction takes place, to the Hammer Canal, distant about one kilometer (3,280.709 feet), where the fish are immedi- ately placed in the holds of boats, which contain water. Hach of these boats carries 2,500 pounds of fish. Thus the carps are within a few minutes transferred five times, with- out having suffered in the least. Near the scales stands, in his rubber overcoat, a note-book in his hand, Mr. Fritsche, from Frankfort-on- the-Oder, a well known fisi-dealer, called the “‘carp-king,” and, with Mr. Berger’s agent, calmly notes down the number of fish to every hun- dred pounds, while Mr. Berger himself is busy arranging things, giving orders, and satisfying the many private buyers, male and female, young and old, farmers and town-people, who have come with bags, sacks, and baskets to buy single fish or small quantities up to 200 pounds. Mr. Berger also attends to the picking out of other fish, such as tench, pike, perch, &¢., which have been caught in the net. A large quantity of still smaller fish, so-called ‘*spoon-fish,” because they have to be eaten with a spoon, are likewise brought up in these nets, many of them 678 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. almost mashed by the heavy weight of the carps, and dead a few min- utes after they have left the water. These are thrown in large baskets and are viewed with eager and longing glances by the many poor people standing round, who here, for a few cents, might procure more than one good meal, and net Mr. Berger perhaps $24 extra. But woe be unto him if he should dare to sell these fish; the inexorable police-officers would at once refer him to a paragraph of the fishery law, according to which these fish dare not be sold, as not having the required size. Meanwhile the hour of noon comes, and the ardently longed-for lunch time, doubly welcome on account of the pouring rain and the cold, is fast approaching, and Mr. Berger invites his guests to his house near by. Among them we see, besides some landed proprietors from the neigh- borhood, men of inexhaustible good humor and unlimited capacity of stomach, the well known Lusatian anthropologist and reporter of the Gartenlaube, Dr. Veckenstadt. In the hospitable mansion we are regaled with the products of the chase, snipes, reed-birds, ducks, par- tridges, &c., and one of the epicurians present makes the remark, which may be taken to heart by all good housewives, that the flesh of the pike becomes infinitely more delicious if if has lain in brine for twenty-four hours. The fishermen and drivers are meanwhile taking their lunch in the sheds near the ponds, and after a short pause the work begins anew until late at night, when about 60,000 pounds of carps have passed through the hands of the weighers. As regards the further transportation of the carps, which are the property of Mr. Frit- sche the moment they leave the seales, they first go to the Schwieloch Lake, reaching it in five to fourteen days, going through the Hammer Canals, the Spree, and the Spreewald. The difficulties of their route are considerable, for the water is often so low that the boats have to be placed on rollers and conveyed for short distances in this manner. Arrived at the Schwieloch Lake, the fish are transferred to larger boats, each holding about 10,000 pounds, and, placed in the care of reliable persons, they go down the Spree to Berlin, which place they generally reach after eight days, or they go still further to Hamburg, where they get after a journey of four to five weeks, and other places. The total annual rent of the domain is $12,870; the expenses for salaries, wages, wagons, &e., amount to about $7,150; so that Mr. Berger must make at least $20,000 just to meet his expenses. But it is said that he makes a little more! XXXI.—MR. CHRISTIAN WAGNER’S ESTABLISHMENT FOR RAIS- ING GOLDFISH, AT OLDENBURG, GERMANY.* The two most important establishments for raising goldfish in Ger- many and Austria are the one belonging to Baron Max de Washington, of Poels, near Wildon, Styria, and the one belonging to Mr. Christian Wagner, of Oldenburg, of which we intend to give a brief description. As the method followed in Oldenburg cannot be understood without some knowledge of the location of the establishment, we must mention that its 120 ponds are all close together, and with their dikes, &¢., cover about 12 acres of bog-land near the river Hunte. The water, however, does not come direct from this river, but partly from an artificial stream or canal which on two sides forms the boundary of the establishment, partly from a neighboring factory, and from the ponds themselve. As glance at the accompanying diagram will best show what may be called the veins, arteries, and other vital organs of the establishment. We intend first to show the manner in which the three channels which supply the water are used. The water which comes from the artificial stream G is, by means of the injector F, pumped into the open channel a, and after it has flowed through some or all of the ponds to the right and left it goes through wooden pipes into the ejecting-canals c, on each side, and eventually returns to the stream by way of the main ejecting- canal b. In order to furnish the necessary insect life to the water which has thus circulated through a portion of the establishment, it is led by a very circuitous route before it again reaches the injector, and mingles freely with the main stream of the river, which is fed by the drains from the neighboring meadow-lands. The water from the factory (which recently has proved very injurious) is collected in the reservoir H, and from there flows through subterra- nean pipes (indicated by dotted lines) into the channel a, which feeds the hatching-ponds Bb, and then goes into the flat “‘coloring-pond” D. After having mingled with the spring-water of these ponds it leaves the estab- lishment, either through pipes laid in the dike of the pond, marked D, or through the main ejecting-canal b. Its temperature (sometimes as high as 100° Fahrenheit) cannot be regulated by Mr. Wagner as well as that of the water which is pumped in, and which, during the warm season, is sometimes raised to a temperature of 123° by means of the steam from a 10-horse-power engine. *“Nie Goldfischziichteret von Christian Wagner zu Oldenburg.” [From ‘Deutsche Fischerei-Zeitung,” second year, No. 29, Stettin, July 22, 1879.] Translated by Her- man Jacobson. 679 680 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The water which comes from springs at the bottom of the ponds is chiefly used for supplying the different spawning-ponds, marked A, and the ponds for hardening the skin of the fishes (‘‘ Hauthiértungs-Teiche”), PLAN OF THE OLDENBURG ESTABLISHMENT FOR HATCHING GOLDFISH. A,A,A. Spawning ponds. B. Rearing ponds. C. Ponds for skin-hardening (?). D. Shallow coloring pond. E. Reservoir. F. Injector and machine-house (contains an engine of ten-horse power, which is connected with a machine of three-horse power). G, Artificial stream or canal. a. Open supply pipes. b. Principal discharging canal. c. Waste-pipe leading into A. d. Kel pond. e,e. Tool-houses. N. B. The dotted lines, as also the short parallel lines, indicate covered pipes. marked ©, for although the spawning-ponds are, by subterranean pipes. connected both with the reservoir and with the hatching-ponds near the Cc. WAGNER—ESTABLISHMENT FOR RAISING GOLDFISH. 681 machine-house, these pipes are but rarely used. In case of necessity, i. €. when the stagnating spawning-ponds require it, a movable wooden pipe is used, through which the water of the stream is pumped into every pond whose water needs stirring up. On its way the water be- comes completely saturated with oxygen, and its effect on mature fish is so quick that they often commence to spawn within an hour from the introduction of the fresh water. As the bottom of the dikes is composed of very porous soil, the water goes from one pond to the other, and the depth of water is about the same in all the ponds, any superfluous water being led out through the channels ¢ into the main outlet-canal 0. Although at times the depth of water in the ponds is only 4 foot, the average depth is about 2 feet, increasing to 4 feet near the outlets. The extent of surface is of greater importance than the depth of water, the average surface of each pond being about 228 square yards. The bottom of the ponds is purposely left uneven, and is here and there overgrown with aquatic plants, on which the goldfish love to de- posit their eggs. The dikes between the ponds are generally 6 feet high, while the outer dikes are 8 feet high, 10 feet broad at the base, and 3-4 feet at the top. As the incline is therefore very gradual, and as the grass tends to keep the soil together, the bottom of the dike, though porous, is nevertheless firm. The chief results of Mr. Wagner’s cultivation of goldfish during sev- eral successive seasons are as follows: Many fish commence to color at the end of the first year; they are large enough to be sold for aquaria in the autumn of the second year, and they may be made to spawn two or three times a year, as a large number reach their maturity when only twelve months old. By good feeding and frequent redistribution of the female fish (not allowing the same males and females to be together any very consider- able length of time), and by an occasional airing of the water as de- scribed above, it has become possible to fix the time of spawning to the very day, and to raise a large number of young fish from comparatively few spawners. Under favorable circumstances the first young fish are raised in March or April, and by adopting the above-mentioned meas- ures a second set of young fish may be raised in July or even earlier, and a third in August or the beginning of September. It is but natural that fish cannot spawn so often during one season and at so early an age without many of them becoming prematurely barren. These barren fish, which can easily be recognized by a sunken appearance of the parts back of the ventral fin, must of course be sepa- rated from the others. They can only be sold as ornamental fish. Even if the spawning process is not hurried too much, it is an exception if a fish is used for spawning more than three years. Mr. Wagner’s average spawning stock amounts to about 3,000 fish, 682 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, which are continually improved by the introduction of Italian and Portuguese fish, and by adding the finest specimens which he raises every year. Of fancy fish his ponds contain, besides a few peculiarly colored speci- mens, the ‘‘dolphin,” the “head,” the “double tail” or “narwhal,” and the “ telescope-fish.” Whenever Mr. Wagner wishes to produce some new fish, he makes some of these monstrosities interbreed, and thus obtains novel specimens. Although there is no fixed rule, the proportion of females to males in the spawning-ponds is generally as 2 to 1; in sorting them great atten- tion must. be paid to their quality, age, &e. It is likewise important, not only with regard to the old but also to the young fish, that (excepting the winter months) they are properly sorted and distributed, so that fish of the same size are put together, and that sufficient and suitable insect food is supplied for those ponds in which the fish are placed when coming from the spawning-ponds. In order to secure this food the fish are generally placed in ponds whieh have laid dry for seven or eight weeks; and if it should happen that one or the other of these ponds has less food than usual, it can easily be supplied from one of the neighboring ponds, or in case of necessity from the artificial stream G by applying a double hand-pump. On this stream depends the supply of water for the twenty hatching- ponds near the machine-house; the suction-pipe of the injector rises or descends according to the depth in which infusoria and other insects are found in the stream. In calm weather they are generally found at or near the surface, and farther down during windy weather. Their exact place of sojourn can always be ascertained by dipping a glass cylinder vertically into the stream, and by observing their position in the column of water. The insects, however, are not alive when they become food for the fish. Before they reach the twenty ponds they have been killed by the heat of the water—which in summer is often raised to a temperature of 100° Fahrenheit by steam from the boiler. Not satisfied with the effect of the heat—in high temperature fish breathe oftener and consequently take in more food—and this system of what may be called “condensed insect-feeding,” Mr. Wagner finds it beneficial to supplement this nat- ural food from time to time with artificial food, using for this purpose blood, small pieces of meat, and occasionally barley which has com- menced to germinate (refuse from breweries). This food is not cooked, but simply thrown into the ponds (the blood in smail lumps) wherever the water is shallow. The results of this Oldenburg feeding system, as regards the growth of the fish, are as follows: Some of them double their weight in’a week’s time, and under ordinary circumstances the young fish have reached a length of 14 to 22 inches in autumn. When properly colored the largest are then sold as “glass-fish.” Most of them, however, do not reach a salable size till the end of the second summer. -C. WAGNER—ESTABLISHMENT FOR RAISING GOLDFISH. 683: The artificial coloring of the fish is just as important as their artificial feeding, and much time and money has been consumed in experiment- ing until satisfactory results have been obtained. The Oldenburg ponds are very favorably located with regard to the coloritig process, for of the three principal ingredients, viz, iron, lime, and tan, the first mentioned is found in considerable quantities, both in the soil and in the water; nevertheless it is not sufficient, and has to be artificially increased from time to time. The German national colors are in great demand, and a fish which was originally red and white can by proper treatment be transformed into an “imperial fish,” exhibiting the national colors, viz, black, white, and red. In spite of the greatest care it will happen that fish are not sufficiently colored when they have reached the size of “ glass-fish” ; they are then transferred to the large shallow pond D, where they are more exposed to the rays of the sun, which possess a strong coloring power, but are not without danger to the fish, as they often kill them suddenly if the bottom is too bright and shadeless. In order to make the fish less tender for handling and transferring to the aquaria they are generally for a time placed in the so-called ‘ skin-hardening” ponds, marked C. The peat bottom of these ponds contains little or no sand or clay, but a great deal of iron. The water, likewise, contains much iron; and in ponds of this kind the adding of lime tends to harden the skin of the fish. This method of hardening the skin has made the former slow and wearisome acclimatizing process almost superfluous. By applying lime the same result is obtained with young eels, which are kept in the pond marked d, and are also sold for aquaria. These eels are obtained from neighboring waters, into which they come from the Hunte when they ascend that river in May. By this simple method the goldfish become so hardened that they can be easily handled without suffering injury. Their future welfare (when kept in glasses or aquaria) of course depends on the character of the water and the food. Mr. Wagner recommends spring or pump water, and wherever this cannot be obtained river-water. Rain-water he con- siders utterly useless. When the goldfish are kept in glasses or small aquaria animal food is almost exclusively recommended by Mr. Wagner; €. g., meat, raw or cooked, scraped very fine, worms, insects, larvee, ant- eggs, &ec. The aquaria should also contain a few aquatic plants at which the fish may nibble. Too much food is injurious, especially in winter, when scarcely any food is required. Mr. Wagner considers it less injurious to give no food for a whole month than too much food. As arule, no more food should be given than can be at once consumed by the fish. Before Mr. Wagner ships fish to any considerable distance he lets them fast for a week, and in this way prevents, as far as possible, the water from becoming impure during the journey. The vessel which is generally used for transporting goldfish is an oval tub with a perforated 684 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. bung at the top. As this tub is not completely filled with water, a cer- tain degree of motion keeps the water pure and fresh, and in favorable weather—cold weather is the best—fish have successfully been sent to Denmark,’ Russia, England, Southern Italy, America, &c., without a change of water. The journeys are generally not very long, as most of the fish are sold in Germany and Austria. The risk and the difficulties of transportation are therefore considerably diminished. The price of fish of course varies according to age, size, color, and kind. The most expensive fish are the so-called “telescope-fish,” which are sold at $7.14 to $21.42 a pair; next come the “dolphins” and “heads,” which sell at $11.90 a pair; then the “ double-tail” or “narwhal,” which are sold at $4.76 to $2.85 a pair; and finally those fish which are valued on account of their peculiar coloring; these are sold at $2.30 to $23.80 a hundred. In order to keep up with the constantly growing demand, Mr. Wag- ner has been obliged to increase and enlarge his ponds from time to time, and a number of ponds which were originally destined for carps have been appropriated for goldfish. In 1874 Mr. Wagner had 56 ponds and raised 99,500 fish ; in 1876 he raised 170,000 (50,000 of which he ex- changed for imported fish); and in 187778 he had 120 ponds and an- nually raised 300,000 fish. That the Cyprinus auratus does not bear its name in vain, but produces a golden harvest for its cultivator, is sufficiently proved by the fact that Mr. Wagner has been obliged to constantly enlarge his establishment. At the present time he employs a bookkeeper, a night watchman, an attendant, and fifteen laborers (not counting the men employed in the Berlin salesrooms), all of whom earn a good living, while his own an- nual profits are very considerable. The same area used for agricultural purposes would searcely feed a single family. XXXII.—A REPORT ON THE HISTORY AND PRESENT CONDITION OF THE SHORE COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN, MASS., TO- GETHER WITH NOTES ON THE NATURAL HISTORY AND ARTI- FICIAL PROPAGATION OF THE SPECIES. By R. E. Ear. A.—INTRODUCTION. The recent inquiry into the decrease of the food-fishes of the east coast of the United States by the United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries, under the direction of the commissioner, Prof. Spencer F. Baird, has led to the establishment of temporary stations at different points along the coast, where special attention has been given to the study of the more important species for the purpose of gathering definite in- formation of their relative numbers past and present, their geographi- cal distribution, and their habits. Of late the commercial importance of what might be styled the great ocean fisheries, together with the complicated questions that are continually arising between our own government and our more northern neighbor regarding them, has led Professor Baird to give particular attention to this subject, with a view to becoming more thoroughly acquainted, not only with the habits and movements of these species, but also the methods employed in their cap- ture and the extent and money-value of the fisheries. With this end in view, he selected Gloucester, Mass., as the most suit- able location for the Commission in 1878, where he arrived with his assistants early in July, and at once began the investigation of the sub- ject. During the summer much valuable information was gathered — relating to the extent of the fisheries, and many observations were made on the natural history of the different species. However, as this was not the spawning season for the differeut members of the cod family, the only obtainable information on the habits of the fish during this period was trom the fishermen, who are usually not considered very accurate scientific observers. After a careful consideration of the subject, it was decided to continue the station through the winter, in order to study the natural history of the spawning fish, that visit the shore in immense numbers at this time, and also to make experiments with the eggs of the cod and other species, with a view to their artificial propagation. Accordingly, the late James W. Milner, deputy commissioner, proceeded to Gloucester, to take charge of the work and to prepare a report on the whole spices Mr. 686 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Milner arrived late in August, and remained until the preliminaries were arranged and the first eggs had been taken, when the sickness that has so recently resulted in his death compelled him to leave for the South, in order to avoid the cold and stormy weather of the New Eng- land sea-coast. The loss of so enthusiastic and experienced a worker, whose efficient labors have aided greatly in bringing the United States to the front in all subjects relating to fish-culture, was a severe blow to the Gloucester work; had he been permitted to remain, the results would doubtless have been more thoroughly satisfactory. Owing to the absence of Mr. Milner, the writer has been requested to prepare a report from hurried notes made during the winter. Much of the data has been obtained from personal observations and experiments, either in the hatchery, or at the various fish-wharves, or during visits to the different fishing-grounds in the fishing-schooners of the harbor. Much valuable information has also been obtained from the older and more experienced fishermen and from the files of the local papers. In all cases, however, care has been taken to avoid the acceptance of any statements and opinions without being fully convinced of their correct- ness, and due allowance has been made for the lack of careful and accu- rate observations on the part of those interviewed. Many questions requiring much more careful inquiry than we were able to make still remain unsolved, and many points have been wholly omitted in the report for want of sufficient evidence either to disprove or confirm them. The report, then, especially in the portions relating to the natural history and artificial propagation, must be considered as merely paving the way for a more careful and extended study of the subject. B.—THE SHORE FISHERIES. 1.—ORIGIN OF THE COD FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. Of the many different fisheries in the United States yielding remuner- ative employment to large numbers of men, the cod-fisheries of New England'are the most important and extensive. Dating back as they do even beyond the earliest permanent settlement of the country, and being to the struggling colonists often the only unfailing source of sup- ply, they were at this time of vital importance to the people. In fact, the presence of these fish in the waters of New England had much to do with hastening the settlement of the country, and it was doubtless the knowledge of their abundance that led the merchants of the Old World to send their first vessels to our shores. The following facts, gathered largely from Babson’s History of Glou- cester and the files of the Cape Ann Advertiser, give briefly the origin of. the Cape Ann fisheries and a glance at their condition at inter- vals to the present time. Apparently the first that was known of the presence of the codfish in this locality was in 1602, when Bartholomew Gosnold, in the ship Concord, while on a voyage of discovery to Amer- COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 687 ica, reached the coast of Maine, and sailing southward passed ‘the mighty headland, which, on account of the great numbers of cod-fish with which the voyagers ‘pestered their ships there’, then received the name of Cape Cod.” From this date foreign merchants, principally those of England, fitted out fishing-vessels for America, these visiting points on the coast of Maine, and meeting with varying success. In 1622 these parties, having found the expenses of the enterprise greater than the catch of fish would warrant, began to devise methods of lessening them. They soon decided upon a plan whereby the vessels should take out a number of men in addition to their regular crews, these to assist in taking the fish, and to be landed on the shore after the trips were secured, where they were to remain during the rest of the year to clear the soil and engage in agricultural pursuits, living chiefly on the natural products of the land; and to devote their time during the fishing season to load- ing the-vessels that were to be sent yearly to the little colony. Accord- ingly, in 1623, a ship left Dorchester, England, and proceeded to the usual fishing-grounds, coming later into Massachusetts Bay, where she secured the balance of her trip, and, after leaving fourteen men at Cape Ann with suitable provisions, sailed for Europe. The same year a pat- ent.of the land was granted to the New Plymouth colony, who in 1624 built a fishing-stage at Cape Ann, the Dorchester fishermen arranging to share the patent with them. The following year a man was sent from Plymouth to build salt-pans at this place, but, the fisheries proving unremunerative, were abandoned by both parties, and the colony was broken up, a part of the Dorchester men returning to England while the remainder removed to Salem. The next fishing interests at Cape Ann were in 1639, when the gen- eral court passed an act for the encouragement of Mr. Maurice Thomson and others, providing for the establishment of a fishery plantation, and granting certain exemptions to fishery establishments, in order to en- courage the colonists to engage more extensively in the capture of the different species. This seemed to have a beneficial influence on the fishing interests of the section, and they gradually grew into a more flourishing condition. Butit was not until the beginning of the last cen- tury that these fisheries assumed important proportions, and then, for the first time, ship-building was extensively carried on, and Cape Ann sent a large fleet to Cape Sable and Sable Island for cod-fish. In 1741 Gloucester owned about 70 sail, and at the beginning of the Revolu- tionary War she had 80 sail engaged largely in the bank-fisheries, with nearly twice as many chebacco boats fishing along the shore. The effect of the war, together with the small catch of the vessels, resulted disastrously to the fishing interests, and at the beginning of the present century the fleet had dwindled down to 8 sail of more than 30 tons. But while the bank or offshore fleet had been so reduced the smaller crafts had continued to increase, and there were at this time fully 200 chebacco boats, aggregating about 3,000 tons, fishing on the inshore grounds. 688. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. In 1819 the fisheries were in such a state of depression that Congress passed “the bounty act” for their encouragement. This seemed to put new life into the business, and in 1825 over 150 sail fitted out for the different banks, and by 1847 the fleet had been increased to 287 sail, with an aggregate of 12,354 tons, or an average of 43 tons, carpenters’ measurement, to the vessel. The Cape Ann fishermen first visited the famous George’s Bank fishing-grounds about 1830, and by 1850 this locality had become a favorite resort for both the cod and halibut fleets. In the spring of 1879 there were 39 fishing-firms at Gloucester, and 378 fishing-vessels of over 5 tons burden sailing from the harbor. Of this fleet 174 sail visited the distant banks for cod, 44 engaged exclu- sively in the halibut fisheries, 66 were provided with purse-seines for catching mackerel, 8 fished for both cod and halibut, 78 fished along the shore for cod, pollock, haddock, hake, and cusk, and the remaining 8 sailed about in search of squid to supply the bank cod-fishermen with bait. Of the 174 offshore cod-fishermen, 130 went to George’s and Brown’s Banks, and the remainder to La Have, Quereau, Western and Grand Banks. In addition to the above the other towns of the vicinity had each small fleets engaged in some branch of the fisheries; so that the total number of fishing-vessels belonging to Cape Ann at this time reached upward of 415 sail. Thus the fisheries of Cape Ann have been continuously prosecuted for two hundred and forty years. Small at first, they have met with varying success, reaching their lowest ebb about the year 1800, since which time they have gradually grown in importance, until to-day Cape Ann is the center of the marine fisheries of America; and Gloucester, which from its excellent natural advantages early became prominent, has continually strengthened itself, until it has come to be the great fishery metropolis of the country; and is now, by the aid of laws and business customs, which tend to transfer the business from the fisher- men to the capitalists and from the smaller to the larger dealers, grad- ually absorbing the fishing interests of the State. With this large fleet engaged in the various branches of the fisheries, and visiting so many different localities, the quantity of fish landed in Gloucester is enormous; the cod-fish alone for the year ending June 30, 1879, reaching 36,665,620 pounds of cured fish, which, at the low average of three cents per pound, would have a total value of about $1,100,000, This quantity of cured fish represents not far from 91,650,000 pounds of round fish, or, on the supposition that the fish average 15 pounds each, over 6,160,000 cod in number. These figures, though not absolutely cor- rect, probably vary but little either way from the actual number landed in Gloucester during the year mentioned. The data from which the cal- culations have been made were taken partly from the weekly reports of the Cape Ann Advertiser and partly from notes made during my stay in Gloucester. ee COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 689 In looking over the history of the fisheries, we find that when the .bank-fisheries have prospered the shore-fisheries have been neglected, but when for any reason the bank-fisheries have been unprofitable the fishermen have resorted to their boats and small vessels for a livelihood. Thus, in 1804, when the bank fleet had been reduced to 8 sail, the shore crafts numbered nearly 200; but when in 1847 the off shore vessels had increased to 287, the chebacco boats numbered scarcely 35, these fishing during a portion of the season only. We are told that the chebaeco boat originated with the fishermen of Cape Ann, and that it derived its name from a river on the north side of the cape, where it was first extensively built. These boats were usually of about 15 tons burden, rigged with two masts but no bowsprit, and had a small forecastle or ‘“cuddy” forward, affording sleeping and cook- - ing accommodations for the four or five men that constituted the crew. The fishermen often ventured fifteen to thirty miles from harbor in them, remaining four or five days before returning to land their catch. The first small boats extensively used were known as the Hampton boats, from the village where they were first built. These are still used by many of the shore-fishermen of Maine and Massachusetts. They are open lap-streak boats varying from 12 to 20 feet in length, propelled either by oars or by means of two sprit-sails; the masts being movable so that they can be placed in the bottom of the boat when not in use. The common fishing-dory, now so extensively employed, was little used for fishing purposes prior to 1825. It seems to have had its origin with the boat-builders of Salisbury, Mass., about 1775, being long used as a river-boat, and for lightering purposes, before its seaworthiness be- came known. It is a flat-bottom, lap-streak boat, with sharp, projecting bow, V shaped projecting stern, and flaring sides, having an average length of 13 to 15 feet. on the water-line. Occasionally it is propelled by means of a small sail, but oars are more frequently used by the shore- fishermen. As early as 1828, a few “ pinkies,” and “ square-stern” vessels of 30 to 60 tons burden engaged occasionally in the shore-fisheries, but it was not until 1843, when the halibut-fisheries began to require this class of vessels, that any extensive winter fishing was carried on. These vessels, after finishing their season’s work in the halibut fisheries, began to fish along the shore during the pleasant weather, and it was in this way that the winter shore-fisheries originated. This class of vessels rapidly increased in number, and by 1855 had nearly supplanted the smaller chebacco-boats, though it was not till 1870, or later, that the shore-fish- eries began to assume their present important proportions. In the spring of 1879 fully 100 vessels ranging from 10 to 60 tons, with 90 ad- ditional dories, engaged in these fisheries, and the fleet landed during the year ending June 30, about 14,475,000 pounds of round cod-fish, besides a great quantity of haddock, pollock, and hake. 44 F 690 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. fisheries are soon at their height. The vessels are usually provided with dories, taking from three to twelve each according to the size of their crews. Such fishermen asare unable to ship on the vesselsnow row or sail out in boats. These often endure great hardships, as the wind may rise suddenly and drive them out to sea giving them a hard pull of hours before they can regain the shore, while an occasional unfortunate fails to return. The pasture-school is composed of fish averaging probably between 12 and 14 pounds, some being much larger while others are quite small. In the falls of 1877 and 1878 the fishing was unusually good until the first of January, the average daily catch per man often reaching 800 to 900 pounds, while an active fisherman at times caught nearly twice that quantity. At the present time there are but few towns on the north side of the cape extensively engaged in the shore-fisheries, and for this reason little is definitely known about the first appearance of the Ipswich Bay school of cod-fish in that locality. We cannot even feel certain of the month when they reach the grounds, as the fishermen have many and conflict- ing opinions on the subject. From the best obtainable information it seems probable that cod have visited these waters regularly for many years, and that they were formerly taken in considerable numbers by the boat-fishermen of the section who rowed out from the shore in pleas- ant weather during the winter months. But for a number of years these grounds were nearly deserted, and it was not until 1877~78 that the shore-fishermen of Gloucester and Swampscott learned their value. In January, 1879, after the fish had left “ the pasture” several vessels sailed for Ipswich Bay, where they found the cod remarkably plenty, returning in a short time with unusually large fares. The news spread rapidly and soon all the shore fleet were in the bay, while vessels of 60 to 70 tons abandoned the other fisheries and fitted out for this locality. Vessels from other towns along the shore soon joined the fleet, and by the middle of February 104 sail, with upwards of 600 men, were fishing within a radius of five or six miles, and 20,000 to 25,000 pounds of round fish were sometimes taken in a day by the crew of a single schooner. The above number of vessels was reached only during the height of the season, and several causes operated to reduce the fleet so that at times it was quite small. But allowing an average of 45 sail during the entire four months, each vessel carrying six dories, the trawls averaging 800 hooks each, and we have the enormous number of 216,000 baited hooks spread out upon the sandy bottom to tempt the spawning-fish. It is not surprising, therefore, that the catch reached fully 11,250,000 pounds on this little patch of ground between the first of wane and the last of May. Fishermen are agreed that the individuals composing this school averaged larger than those of any school that had previously visited the shore. There were almost no small ones among them, the great bulk COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 691 this seemingly accidental variation, that gives every gradation to either extreme, there is a more constant difference in both form and color, due perhaps to the peculiar habits and surroundings of the individual. This difference is so noticeable that the fishermen can easily distinguish the one from the other, and they have come to call the one a school-fish in distinction from the other, which they call a shore-fish or “ ground- tender.” » The school-fish are supposed to be constantly on the move, remaining usually in the deep water, where they are very active in the pursuit of their prey, consuming such quantities as to keep them in excellent flesh. Such fish are usually very shapely, with small and very distinct dark spots on a light background, and seem to have the head quite small in proportion to the body. On the whole, they are just such fish as would be expected from continued activity and good living. On the other hand, the shore-fish, or “ ground-tenders,” live constantly among the rocks and sea-weeds along the shore, where the water is less pure and the food less abundant. They seem to lead solitary lives during a greater part of the year, being scattered along different portions of the coast, . living upon the little rocky spots, where they feed upon such animals as they chance to find; or at times entering the shoaler water among the sea-weeds, where they feed upon the mollusks and articulates that are often so abundant in such localities. They are generally in poorer flesh than the school-fish, having a relatively larger head in proportion to their bulk, with larger and less distinct spots on a darker background. In addition to these large fish, that for some reason seem to prefer the Shore as a feeding-ground, there are many young and immature that have not yet joined the school-fish in their migrations. These fish are the sole dependence of the boat-fishermen in summer, or from June to November, and one must know the grounds pretty thoroughly, and row about from one feeding spot to another, in order to secure any consider- able number of them. During the months of June, July, and August, the fishing is quite limited, being confined to a few boat-fishermen who row or sail out daily with hand-lines, returning in the afternoon with from 150 to 300 pounds, which they usually sell at fair prices to supply the fresh-fish trade. Early in the fall the spawning instincts of the fish cause them to grad- ually gather from the different parts of the shore to special rocky grounds, where they remain until they have deposited their eggs. . At such times, being more numerous in these localities, the fishing becomes more profitable, so that many small vessels and a larger number of boats frequent these grounds, and by the middle of October the daily catch reaches about 400 pounds per man. Thus far the catch has been composed almost wholly of the young and shore fish ; but about the 1st of November the fall school of spawning- fish, known as the “ pasture-school,” makes its appearance. All the smaller vessels and boats are now pressed into service, and the winter 692 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 2.—CHARACTER OF THE FISHING-GROUNDS. Cape Ann is a prominent headland, dividing the waters of Ipswich Bay on the north from those of Massachusetts Bay on the south. Next to Maine, it has the most bold and rocky shores on the coast of New England, and its rugged granite walls rising to a considerable height above the water, present an inhospitable appearance to the approaching mariner. This granite ridge, of which the Cape is a part, extends some distance from the shore, forming an irregular ocean-bed; and continuing south- ward, is broken up into a large number of small rocky islands and sunken ledges, separated by deeper channels. Among these islands and ledges the shore cod, and other species, find a favorite feeding-ground, and the school-fish, though seldom venturing among the innermost islands, come yearly in great numbers to the larger outer ridges where they remain during several months for the purpose of spawning. It is here that the shore-fishermen of Cape Ann find their best fishing during the fall and early winter; the fish being known as the “ pasture-school,” from the grounds where they are most frequently taken. Farther east, at a distance of 15 to 20 miles from the shore, and sep- arated from the foregoing by a wide channel of clay and mud, is a ridge of ground about 20 miles long, known as Stellwagen or Middle Bank. This bank lies at the entrance to Massachusetts Bay, between Cape Ann and Cape Cod, with an average depth of 15 to 18 fathoms. The fishermen often resort to this locality when the fish are approaching or leaving the coast, and frequently find good fishing for several weeks. To the north of the cape is Ipswich Bay, with its low sandy beach and level bottom sinking very gradually until a depth of 25 to 30 fath- oms is reached at a distance of several miles from land. The floor of this bay is a vast sandy waste, with only here and there a patch of clay or rocks, the whole supporting but a small amount of animal life, and this limited to a few species. It is essentially a spawning rather than a feeding ground of the cod, and large schools visit the bay for this purpose during the winter, remaining as late as June. The fishermen are just beginning to learn the value of this ground, and in the spring of 1879 over 11,000,000 pounds of round fish were taken, mostly by the Cape Ann fleet. Farther to the eastward, and extending some distance in a northerly direction, is Jeffry’s Bank.. This ground is frequently visited by the shore-vessels during certain seasons of the year, and good fares are often secured. It seems more of a feeding-ground for the fish than Stellwagen Bank, and the fishing often lasts during a longer period. 3.—DIFFERENT SCHOOLS. In examining the cod-fish landed from time to time, one cannot but notice the great individual variation in the species. - But in addition to COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 693 being of uniformly large size with a few very large. Of over 5,000, se- lected without regard to size at different times during the season, the average weight was 203 pounds. Fishing continued good in Ipswich Bay until the first of June when the school left the shore, being perhaps hurried in their movements by a large school of dog-fish (Squalus americanus) that made their ap- pearance in the bay about this time. After the school-fish leave the shore in summer the fishermen frequent- ly resort to the outer grounds, such as Jeffry’s and Stellwagen Banks, when they often secure good fares from what they suppose to be a new school that visit these grounds for the purpose of feeding. We have had little opportunity for examining these fish, but there seems a strong probability that they belong to the school that have just left the shore, and that they remain on these grounds for a few days or weeks on their way to deeper water. 4.—METHODS OF CAPTURE. Two methods only are extensively used by the cod-fishermen of Cape Ann. Hand-lines have been used from the earliest times, and are still exclusively employed on the rocky ledges during the stay of the “ pas- ture-school” in the fall and early winter. A visit to the harbor at mid- night in November, when the fall fishing is at its height, cannot but im- press one with the loneliness of the scene, for all is quiet and the region seems thoroughly deserted. But two hours later the rumbling of wheels and the shrill ery of the baitman cause a great and sudden change, for if the fisherman is behind time he frequently finds that all of the “sper- ling” have been sold. With the first cry of the baitman, lights may be seen in the hands of the fishermen as they emerge from the cabins of the different schooners, and soon the dull thud of oars is heard and boats approach from various quarters, while men and boys come straggling down the different lanes and by-paths from their homes on shore. The night of the fisherman is over. He secures his bait and returns to his vessel, where the other members of the crew are just beginning the work of the day. Soon the measured stroke of the windlass and the hoisting of sails are heard and the fleet is “under way.” If it is calm in the harbor, as it often is at this early hour, one or two boats are “ hoisted out,” and with lines fastened to the vessel’s bow they tow her toward the outer harbor, where her sails catch the breeze and she is off for the fishing-grounds. The boats are now “ paid astern,” and the rowers join the other members of the crew, who have assembled in the forecastle to eat their morning meal from their private lunch-baskets, all going to the common reservoir for their mug of hot coffee that has been prepared by the schooner’s cook. Breakfast over, each gathers his gear in convenient shape, and after filling his bucket with bait, lounges about waiting for the day. The vessel aims to reach the ground just be- fore light, and at the first sight of his land-marks or cross-bearings the 694 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. captain brings his vessel upon some little spot of ground known to be a favorite resort of the cod. Each crew strives to be first on the ground, which is a small rocky ridge five or six miles east-southeast of Eastern Point, with an average depth of 25 to 30 fathoms. After the anchor has been dropped the jib and foresail are “taken in” and the dories are lowered from the vessel’s deck. Soon the men, following each other in rapid succession, are off for their favorite spots, the captain and cook, or at times only the latter, remaining to care for the vessel and fish over _the rail. It is indeed a lively scene, with 150 dories and upwards of 40 larger crafts, each striving for the best berth on a little ridge of ground not over 50 by 90 rods in extent. When the desired knob has been reached, the killick is dropped, and the fisherman seats himself upon the middle thwart with his face toward the stern, his lines and gaff by his side, and his bucket of bait before him. A fisherman uses two lines, each having two hooks, the leads varying in weight from three to five pounds, according to the depth of water and the strength of the tide. The hooks are now baited, from three to six sperling being strung on each, and a line is thrown over on either side, being allowed to run out until the lead reaches the bottom when it is “seized up” five or six feet, so that the lower hook just clears the rocks, with the upper one a foot or two above. The lines are now fastened to the inner braces of the boat, and with one in either hand the fisherman sits expectant, slowly moving his arms back and forth in his endeavor to induce the fish to bite. On hooking a fish, he generally stands in the boat, facing the line, which he proceeds to haul quite rapidly until the fish is at the surface, when with one hand he holds the line, and with the other reaches for his gaff to lift the fish into the boat. The best fishing usually occurs in the early morning, though the hour may vary and even come in the afternoon; but by one or two o'clock the flag is set in the rigging of the vessel as a signal for the boats to re- turn, and as they come alongside, the fish are pitched into the common pile on deck, after which they are “hoisted in,” and the vessel starts for home in order to market her catch before dark. The quantity of fish taken daily varies greatly, being dependent upon the dexterity of the fisherman, the abundance of fish, and the quality and kind of bait used. The largest hand-line catch in a day, as far as we can learn, was secured off Pigeon Cove in the winter of 1877~78, when a fisherman landed 2,200 pounds of round fish. About the same time two men, fishing from one boat in the same locality, landed 3,900 pounds; while two other boats with similar crews fell only 100 pounds behind them.* The method of trawling originated with the fishermen of this region, probably with those of Marblehead, about twenty-five years ago, and has since come into general favor. This method is used almost exclu- sively when fishing where the bottom is smooth; though it cannot be *Cape Ann Advertiser, ’ COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 695 employed on very rough ground, as the trawl becomes fastened among the rocks, and is often lost together with all the fish that are on it. The trawl consists of a long rope to which are fastened, at intervals of four to seven feet, smaller lines called “ gangings,” each bearing a baited hook at its free extremity. These gangings are from two to four feet in length, and number from four or five hundred to even fifteen or sixteen hundred, according to the length of the ground-line. The trawl has an anchor, weighing from 8 to 16 pounds, at either end to hold it in position, while buoys, connected with these by means of small ropes, float at the sur- face to mark their exact location. When using trawls the vessel usually carries a dory for each member of the crew save the captain and cook. On reaching the grounds these boats are “paid astern,” and as the vessel sails at right angles to the wind, they are dropped in regular order, each being separated from the other by 30 to 60 rods. Each man now takes his position in the stern of his boat, and, after throwing out the buoy and line and lowering the anchor to the bottom, slowly pays out the trawl as the wind and tide carry him along. When all the trawl is out the second anchor, with another buoy and line, is dropped, and the man is picked up by the vessel. In case neither wind nor tide carry the boat along with sufficient rapidity, the fisherman sculls with one hand while with the other he pays out the trawl; or, where two go in the same boat, one usually rows so that the trawl may be set in any direction regardless of the winds or tides. Thus we have lines often a mile in length stretched out upon the ocean’s bottom, with hooks at regu- lar intervals of five or six feet, and the cod cannot pass without being tempted to take the bait. The trawls are sometimes left in the water only a few hours, but more frequently they remain over night, and are often taken up well filled with fish. In hauling, the fisherman first rows to his buoy, and pulls up the anchor with one end of the trawl attached. He then takes his position in the bow of the dory with a trawl-tub be- fore him, into which he coils the trawl as it comes from the water, using his gaff to take the market fish into the boat, and “ cutting away” all large but worthless fish, such as sharks and skates. Another method of fishing with the trawl, known as “ underrunning,” requires a second buoy-line attached to a small weight on the end of the trawl, the other line being fastened to the larger anchor only. By means of this second line the trawl is brought to the surface, while the anchor remains on the bottom to mark its original position. In underrunning, the man stands, as before, in the bow of the dory with a bucket of bait in place of the trawl-tub, merely passing the trawl over the bow of the boat and again into the water on the opposite side, saving such fish as are found and re-bating any hooks that may require it. This method is often employed for two reasons: first, because it retains for a man his old “ berth” where fish may be plenty; and, second, from the fact that in this way the hooks are kept almost constantly in the water, so that no opportunities for fishing are lost. 696 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. When trawlers are numerous and there is a disposition to dishonesty or “mooning,” as the fishermen style it, which consists in taking the fish from the trawls belonging to another vessel under the cover of darkness, each vessel usually anchors near her own trawls in.the evening; but ordinarily, when near home, or during stormy weather, the vessels seek shelter in the harbor for the night, starting out in time to reach their grounds at early dawn. Great quantities of fish are often taken on a single trawl, and when a dory has been filled she hoists her signal, and a boat is sent out from the vessel to lighten her. The largest catch by any shore-vessel during the winter of 1878-79 was made by the schooner George A. Upton, of Gloucester, from Ipswich Bay. This ves- sel landed an equivalent of 55,906 pounds of round fish as the result of two and one-half days’ fishing with eight dories, the trawls averaging 900 hooks each, selling her trip for $569.56. The method of catching cod with gill-nets, though so successfully used by the fishermen of Norway, has never been adopted by the fisher- men of our coast. Knowing of the profits derived from the use of their nets by these foreign fishermen, Professor Baird, who is ever anxious to introduce among the Americans any methods that will result to their advantage in the prosecution of the fisheries, decided to make experi- ments with them at Cape Ann, with a view to their introduction among our shore cod-fishermen. Accordingly he secured from parties in Norway a set of these nets and forwarded them to Gloucester, to be thoroughly tested by the employés of the Commission at that place. They reached the hatchery when the pasture-school was on the shore, and were set on the favorite fishing-grounds a number of times. But the strength of the twine had probably been affected in transit, and the nets proved far too frail. The strong tide and rough water caused them to catch among the rocks, where they were badly damaged; while numerous holes indicated clearly that large fish had torn their way through the nets, only such being retained as had become completely rolled up in the twine. The nets were always taken from the water in bad order; but the capture of 800 pounds on one occasion, even under these circum- stances, seemed to indicate that nets of sufficient strength might be used to good advantage, at least.on the smooth fishing-grounds along the coast. 5.—THE BAIT QUESTION. With so large a fleet engaged wholly in hand-lining and trawling, the question of obtaining and preserving bait is of the utmost importance to the fisherman, and on its abundance or scarcity depends largely the success or failure of his season’s work. Cod-fish, though having the habit of snapping at, and at times swallowing, anything that may come in their way, are on the whole quite dainty fish, and when one expects to be successful in catching them for profit, he must have not only a good quality of bait, but also a kind that the fish are known to prefer. So peculiar are the fish in this particular, that the fishermen have differ- COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 697 ent names for the various schools, derived from the kind of bait on which they live during the fishing season. We often hear them speak of the clam-school, the herring-school, and the squid-school ; and when securing bait they will at times pay exorbitant prices for that kind on -which the fish are known to be feeding, rather than take an equally good quality of another kind at much lower rates. Thus, when the fish are feeding on squid (Ommastrephes illecebrosa) the fishermen secure squid if possible ; the same is also true of the herring (Clupea harengus), the capelin (Mallotus villosus), and other species. But while it is un- doubtedly true that during the feeding season the fish take the hook more readily when baited with that particular species that they chance to be pursuing, and while they always prefer fresh to salt bait, yet we think the fishermen in error when they apply the rule with the same fixedness to the schools of spawning fish, and that the shore-fishermen often lose both time and money by so doing. — It is quite interesting to watch the effect of this idea upon the shore-fishermen; for they seem fully convinced that, when one kind of bait has been successfully used, it is utter folly to attempt the use of any other kind. Thus in the winter of 187879, when sperling (young herring) became scarce, the fleet waited fully two weeks, hoping that more might be obtained before they would supply themselves with either frozen herring or clams. In the winter of 1877~’78 the first vessels resorting to Ipswich Bay for cod chanced to be fishing with clams, and, as a result, clams were used by nearly the entire fleet, though frozen herring could be more easily obtained, and were cheaper. Again, in the winter of 1878~79, the first vessels resorting to the above locality used frozen herring, and the results obtained were entirely satisfactory. Frozen herring were at once announced as the bait, and fishermen provided themselves with these only. A few, however, acting on the experience of the previous Season, had contracted for clams in advance, and were obliged to use them. These unfortunates, for such they felt themselves to be, fre- quently received expressions of sympathy from the other fishermen, and it was the general belief that their catch was much smailer than it would otherwise have been. A comparison of the quantity of fish landed by one of these vessels with that of a vessel of equal size using frozen herring, showed that the bait had little effect on the catch, the trips averaging about the same in size, sometimes favoring the one and again the other vessel. Later in the season, when frozen herring could not be obtained, the vessels went south for fresh herring and alewives (Pomo- lobus vernalis and P. estivalis), and it was not uncommon for them at times to refuse the herring, and to spend several weeks in search of ale- Wives, or again to refuse the alewives and search for herring. The principal kinds of bait used in the cod-fisheries are clams (Mya arenaria), sperling or young herring, fresh and frozen herring (Clupea harengus), fresh and salt squid (Ommastrephes illecebrosa), fresh and salt menhaden (Brevoortia tyrannus), capelin (Mallotus villosus), and alewives 698 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. (Pomolobus vernalis and P. estivalis). The shore-fishermen of Cape Ann use principally clams, frozen and fresh herring (including sperling), and alewives. ; Clams are used principally during the summer months and at other times when bait is scarce. They occur in considerable numbers in most of the muddy flats along the shore between tide-marks, being small and seattering near the line of high-water, but gradually increasing in both size and number as the low-water line is neared. ‘To these flats the fish- ermen resort with their clam-forks and baskets during the hours of low- water. When they are plenty, an energetic worker can dig from seven to nine bushels at a single tide, these making nearly two-thirds of a bar- rel of bait; but in the vicinity of Gloucester the flats have been dug over so frequently that clams are becoming scarce, and the fishermen are often obliged to buy their supply from other places, at an average price of four or five dollars a barrel. The sperling, now so extensively used by the shore-line fishermen, average from five to six inches in length. They make their appearance in these waters about the middle of September, remaining until driven off by the coldness of the water late in December. We are told that they were first used for bait by the Swampscott fishermen about 1840, and that the demand did not become general until 1866. The supply now comes wholly from Ipswich Bay, where for the past two years the fish have been unusually abundant. They are taken wholly at night, within a short distance of the shore, by means of dip-nets. The men visit the grounds in 20-foot dories, made expressly for the purpose, and as soon as it becomes dark a torch is placed in the bow, and two men row the boat rapidly through the water, while the third stands ready to secure the fish as they are attracted by the light and gather in little bunches, keeping just.in front of the boat. A good dipper will often catch half a bucket of them at asingle dip. It usually takes but a short time to secure all that can be sold, when the boat returns to the shore, where a wagon is in readiness to carry the fish to market. Ninety men were engaged in this work during the winter of 1878~79, landing and marketing about 7,000 barrels of sperling, at an average price of $3 per barrel. During the season six men landed nearly a thousand barrels, while a single crew of three men caught 20 barrels in one night. The fishermen buy only enough bait to last them through the day, getting a fresh supply each morning, as the fish soon become soft, and when in this condition will not stay on the hook. For this reason they are not suitable bait for the trawl, and cannot be used in the offshore fisheries. Frozen herring usually make their appearance in the Cape Ann markets about the middle or last of December, from which time they are extensively used as bait by all of the fishermen until April, when the weather becomes so warm that they cannot be obtained. The supply comes largely from the coasts of Nova Scotia and Newfoundland, where COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 699 the fish are abundant during the greater part of the winter. Many of the larger Cape Ann vessels engage in the frozen-herring trade during these months, visiting those points where the herring chance to be most abundant, and bringing large trips to the principal New England mar- kets. Formerly they supplied themselves with nets for catching their own fish, and took full crews of fishermen to assist in the work, but of late they often find it cheaper to buy the fish of the natives, in which case they carry only enough men to work the vessel on the passage. The herring are first frozen on the shore, after which they are thrown, with a little straw, into the hold, and at times even the cabin of the ves- Sel is filled, the crew living in the forecastle. A vessel thus loaded car- ries from three to four hundred thousand fish. If the trip is to be sold to the fishermen, the vessel is anchored in the middle of the harbor, and a flag set in the rigging as a signal that bait may be obtained. The fish- ing-vessels are brought alongside of the “‘baiter” and the herring are counted out, and quickly transferred by the crews to beds of straw or canvas, where they remain in good condition until such time as they are needed. The price varies from 25 cents to $1 per hundred, the aver- age being a trifle under 50 cents. The fish have an average length of nearly 12 inches. In preparing them for bait, they are first slivered, and the head and tail thrown away, after which the balance is cut soas to make about six baits. A vessel carrying eight dories and fishing with trawls requires from eight to twelve hundred herring for a day’s fishing. After the season for frozen herring is over, the fishermen often find great difficulty in securing bait of any kind. In the spring of 1879 shore-fishing was almost wholly suspended for several weeks on this ac- count. About the Ist of May a small school of herring made their ap- pearance in the locality, and the water was soon filled with nets for their capture, but the supply was so small as to afford relief to only a few of the smaller boats. Later mackerel were purchased from the market- fleet when they were cheap, but the price was generally so high that the fishermen could not afford to use them. Again, from the 10th of May until the Ist of June almost no bait could be found in the locality, and the shore-fishing by the small boats was practically suspended. The larger vessels started out to seek it elsewhere, and were often obliged to go as far as Greenport, Long Island, before a supply could be ob- tained. In this way two weeks were often spent in getting enough for three or four days’ fishing. The offshore fleets were also seriously hin- dered in their work by the scarcity of bait, and usually spent much more time in search of it than they did on the fishing-grounds. While the season of 1879 has been an exceptional one, owing to the absence of the menhaden (Brevoortia tyrannus) from the Gulf of Maine, yet the question of the bait supply has for years been growing more serious, and the difficulty of obtaining it has been constantly increasing. The expense has also been proportionately increased, until it now seri- ously reduces the profits of the business. & 700 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Professor Baird on learning of this difficulty began a series of experi- ments to throw light on the subject. For this purpose he caused a refrigerator, with a capacity of fully a ton, to be placed in the laboratory of the United States Fish Commission at Provincetown, Mass., where by the use of salt and ice he easily obtained a temperature of 18° F., and found no difficulty in keeping fish for any desirable period. He now suggests a way out of the bait difficulty by the building of large refrig- erators in the principal fishing-towns along the coast; these to be filled when bait is plenty and cheap, and the supply to be kept until such time as it may become scarce. He also suggests the use of small refrigerators in the holds of the fishing-vessels, and thinks that by this means bait cau be kept as long as desired and as cheaply as by the present method. The time has undoubtedly come when this question should receive the serious attention of the fishery capitalists of New England, and it only remains for some one actually engaged in the fisheries, or for some enterprising capitalist, to act upon these suggestions in order to bring the plan into general favor. 6.—DISPOSITION MADE OF THE FISH. The two principal markets for the shore fishermen of Cape Ann are Boston and Gloucester. The former uses the bulk of the fresh haddock, while the latter buys most of the cod, hake, pollock, and cusk. In former years it was the custom in all of the fishing-towns along the coast for the fishermen to cure their own catch or to land the fish at the wharf of some shoresman who would “make” them at his leisure, charg- ing from 6 to 84 per cent. of their value for his labor. In either case the fish would not be sold till late in the fall, and it was often nearly spring before the fisherman received any money for his season’s work. Being usually a man of small means he had no money to carry himself and fam- ily through the season, and he was obliged to arrange with the merchant to supply him with goods until the fish could be caught, cured, and sold. In this way the merchant’s bills came to have a value largely dependent upon the abundance and price of fish, and, if the season was a poor one, the accounts were often worthless. To protect himself against such losses the merchant came to charge exorbitant prices for his goods, and mutual dissatisfaction was the result. Many of the towns still do business in this way, but a few have adopted the cash system. Gloucester was among the first to adopt this method, and in this way drew a large number of fishermen into the town, and greatly increased the size of her fleet. The Cape Ann cod- fishermen now receive their money as soon as the fish are landed and weighed, and thus many of the evils of the credit system are overcome. In addition to this, there is usually so much competition that a fisher- man can secure good prices for his catch, and can sell in any way that he thinks most profitable. Early in the fall, when fish are scarce, he usually sells his fish round, but later in the season he often finds it to COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 701 his advantage to “ gut” oreven split them before selling. The average price paid for cod during the winter of 1878~79 was $1 per hundred pounds for round, $1.25 for gutted, and $2 for split fish. The method of dressing is often quite interesting to the stranger, as the work is carried on with great rapidity. A single dressing-gang con- sists of three men, each performing a particular part of the work. After the fish have been weighed and pitched into a tub—usually half of a hogshead—the “header,” armed with a sharp and pointed knife, seizes the fish by the mouth with his left hand, and rests its back upon the edge of the tub. He then, with one stroke of the knife, severs the at- tachment between the gill-covering and the belly, and inserting it in the opening thus made, slits the abdomen to the vent. He then makes a cut on either side of the head at the base of the skull, and while its back still rests on the edge of the tub, and his left hand holds its head, he places his right hand upon the body of the fish, and throws his weight upon it, separating the backbone from the skull and tearing the head from the body, cutting away any flesh that tends to hold them to- gether. The fish is now allowed to fall back into the tub, when the “‘ gutter” seizes it and removes the viscera, transferring the livers to one barrel at his side, and the ovaries to another, allowing the re- mainder to drop down at his feet or to fall back into the tub. He then throws it upon a table, where the “splitter” places its back against a little strip of wood to keep it from slipping, and holding the fish open with his left hand, takes a splitting-knife in his right and cuts along the left side of the backbone to the base of the tail. The fish now lies open on the table, when with a hard stroke of the knife he severs the backbone near its middle, and catching the end thus freed, lifts it slowly, and following along its side with his knife quickly cuts it from the body, sliding the fish from the table into a tub of water, where it is washed before going to the salt-house. Three men will usually dress from two to four thousand pounds per hour, the quantity varying with the size of the fish. When a large quantity is to be dressed, or when dressing on board a vessel, a double gang of seven men is usually employed, the extra man, called the idler, pitching the fish into the tubs and drawing the water to wash them after they have been split. Two methods are employed in curing the fish. By the first they are placed in butts, with a quantity of salt, and covered with the strongest pickle. Here they must remain for about two weeks in order to become thoroughly “ struck,” after which they may be placed on the flakes, when, after one or two days’ drying, they are ready for the market, though still quite damp and full of salt. This method is employed only on shore, and such fish are known as pickle-cured fish, being inferior in quality to the kench-cured fish, though they find a ready market in all the inland towns. In “ kenching,” the fish are salted in piles, either in the hold of a vessel or on the floor of a fish-house. Each fish is placed back downward, so 702 REPORT OF-COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. that, as the salt is dissolved by the moisture from the body, the pickle will pass into the flesh and thoroughly preserve it. When properly salted, fish may be kept in kench for fully a year, though they are sel- dom allowed to remain more than four or five months, as they are liable to grow strong and musty. To prepare these fish for market, they are first thoroughly washed and scrubbed, and then placed on the flakes, where they are allowed to remain until dry. A new brand of fish, known as the boneless cod, has been introduced within the last few years, and is meeting with a ready sale. By this method pickle-cured fish of different species are taken to the boning- room, where menand boys are employed in stripping off the skin, cut- ting out the fins and bones, and cutting the flesh into convenient shape for packing in small boxes for the retail trade. A large number of observations have been made to ascertain the exact lossin weight of different members of the cod family from the time they leave the water until ready for market. From these it is found that the pickle-cured cod loses from 60 to 66 per ‘cent.; the haddock, 62.3; the pollock, 59.8; the hake, 55.5; and the cusk, 50.5. The additional loss of the cod in boning is 21.9 per cent. The details of the above are given in Tables V to XII, inclusive. In addition to the market-cured fish, that represents the principal value of the cod, other parts of the fish are often saved. Indeed, but little of either the weight or bulk of the fish is thrown away. When considered separately, any one of these parts has a value seemingly insignificant for the individual; but when taken collectively, they have an importance that cannot be neglected in estimating the money value of the cod-fisheries. The livers, from which both medicinal and tanners’ oils are made, are, next to the cured fish, the most valuable. These are always saved by the fishermen, and bring from 8 to 15 cents per gallon, according to the season when the fish are taken. They are in the best condition from July to September, when a thousand pounds of round fish will furnish four or five gallons, yielding from eight to ten quarts of oil, and are poorest from January to May, when only two and three-fourths gallons, yielding but four or five quarts of oil, can be obtained from a like quan- tity of fish. The livers are usually boiled in large kettles, and the oil thus freed rises to the surface, when it is dipped offand put into barrels for the market. Inthe bank-fisheries each vessel is provided with butts, where the livers are kept until the oil has been separated by partial decomposition and the natural heat of the sun. This method is known as sun-trying. Much of the oil from the livers of the shore-fish is used for medicinal purposes, and in the crude state brings about 50 cents per gallon, while the sun-tried oil is sold as tanners’ oil, at from 26 to 55 cents per gallon. The ovaries or eggs of the fish come next in importance. During ‘war times” these brought from $8 to $12 per barrel, and found aready COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 703 sale, even at these prices, for use as bait in the sardine fisheries of France. At that time all the fishermen made a practice of saving them when they could be obtained. Of late, owing to a number of different causes, the price has declined, and during the winter of 1878~79 the fishermen have received only $1.25 for them in a fresh state, and the price when cured for exportation averaged only $3 per barrel. or this reason most of the offshore fishermen refused to save them, and the quantity landed in Gloucester was a trifle under 1,800 barrels, these being mostly brought in by the shore fishermen. ? a COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 727 them on its way to the reservoirs. During stormy weather, when the bottom mud was stirred up, the water was often passed through six or seven of these filters, but even then the finer sediment could not be kept back. Frequently the dirt was pumped up in such quantities as to so completely clog the filters that the water would not go through them, and at such times they had to be replaced by clean ones every few min- utes during the hours of low water. Other methods of filtering were also tried with no better success. The new Fish Commission steamer, built expressly for this work from a special appropriation of Congress, will entirely do away with this diffi- culty resulting from impure water, as she can be safely anchored in the deep water of the outer harbor where no sediment is found. The corroding action of the salt-water upon the copper and tin of which the apparatus was made, was also the source of considerable trouble. The copper cones were rendered useless on this account, and tin was often eaten entirely through in a few days. This difficulty was partially overcome by thoroughly painting the cones with asphalt, but even then the tin would rust so badly as to seriously injure the eggs. All trouble from this source can be easily avoided in future by making the apparatus of wood or some metal that is not acted upon by the salt- water. Indeed, nickel wire-cloth was used during the latter part of the season for the bottoms of the buckets, and found to answer the purpose admirably. The fact that the cod cannot live in water colder than 30° F. presents another difficulty, for it is of the utmost importance that a large supply of fish be kept constantly in the live-boxes; and, as the water at the surface of the harbor may reach this temperature at any time for several months during mid-winter, the fish are liable to be frozen. But with a steamer anchored in several fathoms of water in the outer harbor, the live-cars by her side could, at the approach of cold weather, be weighted and sunk to the bottom until the weather should become warmer. 6.—EXPERIMENTS WITH EGGS OF OTHER SPECIES. While the primary object of the station at Gloucester was for the study of the cod, the question of the reproduction of several other im- portant species received considerable attention, and much valuable information was gathered. Among these species were the haddock (Melanogrammus ceglefinus), the pollock (Pollachius carbonarius), and the herring (Clupea harengus). a. Herring. Herring visit different parts of the coast from Cape Cod to Labrador at various seasons of the year for the purpose of spawning or feeding, and are abundant in some localities during a greater part of the summer, In the winter the herring-fisheries of Newfoundland and Nova Scotia are very extensive; and formerly the spring herring-fisheries of the %28 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Magdalen Islands drew a large fleet to that region. The fall fishing is most extensive in the vicinity of Wood Island (near Portland, Me.), and on the south side of Cape Ann, where herring “strike in” along the shore in immense schools, about the middle or last of September, for the purpose of spawning. At such times small vessels, from almost every fishing town between Cape Cod and Eastport, visit these localities with gill-nets, and the fish are sometimes taken in such numbers as to sink the net. At Wood Island alone, in the fall of 1879, the herring fleet numbered over 150 sail. While preparing for the cod work at the hatchery a small school of spawning-fish arrived in the vicinity of Gloucester Harbor, and it was decided to make experiments with their eggs. Accordingly, the Fish Commission boats were provided with nets, and, for about two weeks beginning with October 12, visited the spawning-grounds daily, setting their nets in the evening and fishing them over at intervals through the night. Ripe males were always plenty, and 50 spawning females were sometimes taken in a single night. Many thousands of eggs were se- cured in this way, and after impregnation were taken to the building, where large numbers were successfully hatched. The eggs of this species are adhesive, and when thrown into the water by the fish fasten themselves to the first hard substance with which they come in contact, this being usually the alge or the rocky bottom. On account of their adhesiveness, when taken from the fish for hatching pur- poses, they must at once be brought in contact with that particular ob- ject on which they are to remain till hatched, as when they have become fastened to any substance it is impossible to remove them without in- jury. For the purpose of bringing them from the fishing-grounds, a wa- ter-tight egg-box was made, with slits or grooves in the sides, to receive movable panes of glass, and keep them in position until they could be transferred to the apparatus in the hatchery. As soon as the fish were taken from the water the eggs were pressed from them upon these panes of glass, and, after the milt had been ap- plied, were quickly spread over the surface by means of a feather. The glasses were then placed in position in the egg-box and the water was changed at short intervals until they arrived at the hatchery. A Clark hatching-trough (described on page 37) was arranged with grooves on the sides of the compartments to receive the glasses of eggs, these being three-fourths of an inch apart and placed at an angle with the perpendicular. The glasses were so arranged that every alternate one should rest on the bottom, with the others half an inch above, so that the water must pass over the top of the first pane, under the second, over the third, &c., on its way through the trough, thus giving a con- stant stream over each pane. A few eggs were taken on wire cloth and others on mosquito netting, but the former rusted so badly as to in- jure the eggs and the latter collected such quantities of sediment from fo) the water that the results were far from satisfactory. Those taken on COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 729 the glass did much better, as the eggs could be washed with a camel's hair brush or a feather, and thus kept passably clean. The development of the eggs was quite marked, and the line of the fish could be distinguished at the end of the third day; the eye could be seen on the fifth, and on the sixth a very slight motion was notice- able. The average time in hatching was about twelve and the shortest ten days. The greatest difficulty encountered in this as in other cases was from the impure water; but, even under these circumstances, a good many were hatched, and the experiments proved conclusively that the artifi- cial propagation of the species would be an easy matter if at any time it should be thought desirable. b. Pollock. Large pollock are absent from the waters of Cape Ann from the mid- dle of January till early in May, the small ones leaving earlier in the fall and returning in April. The young may be taken almost anywhere along the shore, but the large fish seem to confine themselves to defi- nite localities; and though not particularly abundant during the sum- mer at Cape Ann, it is a favorite spawning-ground for the species, and during this period large schools visit this shore. They begin to grow plenty about the first of October, and by the last of the month are so numerous as to greatly annoy the cod-fishermen by taking the hook before it can get to the bottom. During this season some of the smaller vessels fish exclusively for pol- lock, “seizing” up their lines a number of fathoms from the bottom, and at times the fish bite as fast as the fishermen can haul them. Early in November, a crew of four men landed 10,420 pounds, or about 1,100 fish, the result of less than two days’ fishing. Owing to a foolish prejudice, the price is always low, at times being less than 30 cents per 100 pounds. The average weight of the fish is about 9 or 10 pounds, and during the Spawning season the sexes are taken in about equal numbers. They seem to spawn while swimming about in the water, and their eggs, being buoyant, are found at the surface with those of the cod; but they may easily be distinguished from the latter by their smaller size. The first ripe female was seen at the fish-wharves October 23. Novem- ber 11, a few good eggs were taken, and, after impregnation, found to have a diameter of one twenty-fifth of an inch. They were placed in an aquarium at the hatchery, and within forty-eight hours the fish could be distinctly seen, though no pigment cells were visible. This proved that the development of the eggs after leaving the parent was quite rapid, and indicated that they would hatch in five or six days at most, with water of the ordinary temperature. At the time of taking these eggs no suitable apparatus had been arranged, and we did not succeed in hatching them; and as no others were obtained during the season positive statements cannot be made; 730 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. but the eggs were well advanced before they died, and careful observa- tions up to this point fully convinced us that these eggs are as hardy as those of the cod, and that they may be successfully hatched by a similar method. Table III gives the result of our computation of the number of eggs in individuals of different size, from which it will be seen that a 234- pound fish has over 4,000,000 of eggs, while a 13-pound one has 2,500,000. ¢ Haddock. It is not many years since haddock were very little sought in the markets, and the price averaged only one cent each; but the method of smoking them, introduced into this country by the Scotch, has greatly increased the demand, and now a ready sale can be found for any quan- tity at good figures. At the present time a large fleet of Gloucester and Portland vessels are engaged in this fishery during the winter months, visiting George’s and other offshore banks, and localities fur- ther north where the fish are abundant at this season. The vessels are each provided with trawls, and a single crew have been known to take nearly 20,000 pounds in a day. The fish usually remain on these offshore banks till the winter is over, and they do not reach Cape Ann until just before the spawning season, which for this species begins about the middle of April and continues during nearly three months, the height of the season being in May. In the spring of 1879 it is thought that two schools visited this coast, the first, composed of fish of large size, arriving early in April and leaving by the middle of May; and the other, composed of smaller fish, reaching the grounds about the 20th of May and leaving gradually after the 1st of July, a few remaining during the greater part of the summer. When the fishing first began, the fish were several miles from the shore, but they continued to “work in,” until there was good fishing at the mouth of the harbor for several days, after which they seemed to move back again, and toward the close of the season remained on muddy bottom, when trawls were extensively used in their capture. Early in May haddock were so plenty that one man caught 1,881 pounds in one day with hand-lines, and about the same time many dif- ferent fishermen secured over 1,000 pounds. The males were usually a trifle more abundant, though at times the females composed fully half of the catch. Thelatter average larger than the former, and some days there would be a difference of two pounds in favor of the female. The first ripe females were noticed on the 23d of April, and in the middle of July an occasional fish had not finished spawning. The first eggs were secured May 5, and others were taken at intervals to June 2, the total quantity being about 250,000. The method of impregnation was similar to that used for eggs of the cod, and the size of the eggs was one-nineteenth of an inch. Though the number contained in the COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 731 larger individuals of the species reaches over 1,800,000 (see Table II), the quantity obtained for hatching purposes at any one time was quite small as compared with the number taken from the cod or the pollock, and the quantity of miltin the male fish was very much less than in either of the other species. Different methods were employed in hatching the eggs; among oth- ers the Clark trough, and a floating box with wire-cloth bottom placed in the harbor beside the wharf. Those placed in the former were in- jured by dirt, but the floating box was more successful, and of the eggs placed in this a number were hatched. The line of the fish could be seen when the eggs were three days old, and in five days the fish was fully formed, though no motion could be detected. The shortest time required for hatching was eight, and the average nine days. 7.—CONCLUSIONS. Up to the time of the establishment of the hatchery at Gloucester, so far as we know, no attempt had been made to impregnate and hatch floating eggs, and the whole subject involving the artificial propagation of so many important species had received little attention from the fish- culturists of the world. The results of the experiments, during the three or four months of the winter of 1878~’79, were all that had been expected, and gave methods that will be of the greatest value for future extensive work. The prin- cipal points involved in hatching this class of eggs are now fairly under- stood, and most of the difficulties in the way of success have been met and overcome. That the artificial propagation of the species is not only possible but practicable is proven by the fact that, under the most unfavorable cir- cumstances, a small party succeeded in hatching over a million and a half of young cod during a short season; and that the loss of eggs in hatching was reduced from 100 to only 30 per cent. in about two months. With apparatus made of suitable material, and placed on the new steamer now being built for the purpose, we see no reason why the work may not be carried on with the utmost success. At Gloucester the steamer can be safely anchored in the deep water of the outer harbor, away from all dirt and sediment, and can, if necessary, be moved to any other place where the fish chance to be more plenty. With other species hatched by the Commission the great difficulty has been to secure the spawning-fish, from which the supply of eggs could be obtained. This has required a large force of men kept constantly on the fishing-grounds, and even then the quantity of eggs taken has usually been below the desired number, so that the hatching operations have often been limited by the number of eggs that could besecured. Again, with most species the spawning season for any particular locality lasts but a few weeks at most, and the loss of time occasioned by storms and other causes frequently interferes greatly with the success of the work, 732 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, With the cod the case is wholly different, for fish are plenty on the New England coast during most of the year, and the spawning season at Cape Ann lasts during eight or nine months. The supply of spawning-fish can be obtained with little difficulty by a single crew, and brought to the harbor alive from any locality desired by means of an ordinary market well-smack. These fish can be transferred to the live-cars convenient to the hatch- ery, to remain until such time as they may ripen. Thus the live-cars can be made a source of almost constant supply, and the hatching operations can be vigorously pushed during fully half the year; while the number of fish that can be hatched seems limited only by the capacity of the hatchery, and hundreds of millions of eggs can easily be secured in a single season. |The young fry seem quite hardy, and can be kept confined a consid- erable time and transported long distances with small loss; so that it will be an easy matter to carry them to the more southern waters before turning them loose in the sea. In this way it is thought that the range of the commercial fisheries may be somewhat extended, and a large class of people, both fishermen and consumers, greatly benefited. When the subject is regarded from the above standpoint, it is clear that the artificial propagation of the cod, as well as that of several other species, will remove the possibility of the extermination of these spe- cies from over-fishing; for the ovaries of 25 good-sized cod-fish, if all the eggs were hatched, would furnish more fish in number than are taken by the combined fleets of cod-fishermen from all the different fishing-ports of the United States during the most prosperous season. SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, February 1, 1880. E.—APPENDIX. TABLE I.—Showing the number of eggs in-cod-fish of different sizes. ; 2 ; bo 2 % ine ae aa celts lie = 4 |ra fy Sa ogee? Wied ee Bq aS Oe eee ee Soa ca. eee Number. bal oa * Ze 4 oF SE ag ~ es om ee) B44 Ro Ra 4 a a 5 o S58 ..|/sru! 34 oD tp 80 ‘0 gS = ad |'g_s = a f | 3 3 | ee. |e ee | Bae Le = 4 E EF | 8 Ble Zi i a Ft. In ee Lbs. Oz. O. Te ve mild teen «ec ee aa 0-75 | 8 8 if). aie ele 70-75 | 88 | .6| 8 2 71 11132 : 160 9, 100, 000 SOdoo dC SUC CCROAIENOR 4 24 51 ya eM! oy 6 13 6 1,131 188.5 8, 989, 094 See. 8 30 | 2 82 | 26 6| 1,341] 2293.5 3, 715, 687 Gee Cire eo etccws ce 35 27 2 92 23 2°79 vf 1, 680 240 4, 095, 000 SES Gand ie 3 4h 92a| 9 98} 2 | 2 og 6} 1.368] 228 3, 229, 388 Cisne ts eo eee oe 3 3 21 1 1532 | 12 1 14 6 1, 249 208. 17 2, 732, 237 | | | | *No. 1 (a) represents a second quantity taken from the same ovary the following day, and the greater number may be partially accounted for by the evaporation of moisture during the night. t No. 2 contained a few ripe eggs. COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. TABLE II.—Showing the number of eggs in haddock of different sizes. 133 a = g | ag 643 g oe ; é e 2 5 3 & 2,8 2 zi Ss ot os mt 4 2 2 E Fercue bes 23 og Sg Number. o a bs Sm a 2 Sim Se ae e + ~~ = 3 20 ees 5 2 A ° Ron =a ee a ee ee ee ef 50 a ot AS le SES] 28 cia ‘a3 5 is © rae ° Raa) as S 1 S = 3 A A Ai A a ———_A»~— In. Ibs. Oz. Oz. Oz. i SEE ee 28h 95% 93 § BE 4] 1,950] 487.5 1, 839, 582 7 oe a eae 264 623 5g + bt 4] 1,479] 369.75 849, 315 MS ess ccScdeteeee 26 64; | 6h + | 6 4] 1,457] 364.25 856, 156 7 Ce ee eee 24 423 | 63 3 64 | 5] 1,160] 232 634, 380 i sdecccasecscecses 99 4 54 + 43 5 970} 194 403, 132 Gira iiss raha est os 203 335 5 3 | 43 5 960} 192 398, 976 Bide hsdssessesiicees 1% | 2s 2 Fi 2 5 966 | 193.2 169, 050 TABLE III.—Showing the number of eggs in pollock of different sizes. | a ~ ao ny : } Ge - =| e o = 3 2 Oe lngie: tale re his ee Bol ese cera ae Number. % S So reps eee | Or) See SES Eg S + 2 a ob ret =| BO eo Aan =| | | ei D Sew) SF Sa Et tb is aoe ae ia qe @ | g Ebel chy v e ate 6 5st ES 5 4 =e EF | a az |e ilguae (i a | | Ft. In.| Lbs. | Lbs.0z.| Oz. | Lbs.0z 75 ee 2 3 3h 233 | 2 2 | Fe 2h. 0 6| 1,727] 287.8 4, 029, 200 YF) adic aces SOO CCEHCUBOOE 2 84 13 1 23 | | bh 1g 6) 2,043 340. 6 2, 569, 753 } TABLE 1V.—Showing the variation in weight of cod-fish of various, lengths.* MALES. 3 ak: < : > | Ee +. ae Condition of spermaries. mz re Condition of spermaries. ae | ae || a A FE | a = In. 16 BVGLYsSMAll saci cisco sceree 31 PNoarly ripe 22 1.5.60 85-s-sS4ececce0 DIM AVETvisMialll ss cee sete cee eee See AMR ESMalleeccesseecsetecsee coe ccaeeecee 2EBM | TORRE) eee SSO BDEOH OEM BOERCOMACHERr oommieNearlyaripe |... tssteaace-los ot oehSe DOMMMAVIGEVARIR AU oe sea ecise cine oece's : 27 | Well developed 27 Giny gine lll coacsosqHscpocneeas 28 | Well developed DOME anes nee enacts aecinee sac we cloc oslo ost se AL | ScomsecetacsoecaeonsosoLeconcOeeBeeEce SORC (OMA Cok eil-sjcceee sc leet cs cessose SOmmecewet ice etre at wa seacie Sa catecwdceass Omi NEAL y Tip Os aec ee sas tiscccinc acs aia ass CTI nee Ope eet yae ee ceie eb etn cco < Sle PRipereanescessseseser ter sears ccccce. Si? |} Samal Seas See st eco see cez eases e's ai SEmeneCcerion Gos sopesocddossatic nc 314 “Well developed ..22.202D2ITIITIIIT! 245 Bidilenese edi cccedesssccece mee cacaccsee. 103 || 43 iain RTE sce as eae seo ceseeeeeee 204 SAD |boccsecebtcosnseeneoccacactiapsaperboae 11 46 | Well developed.......... BOUECodInaC 43 Som Medinmerecan sane seen eet eon a a5 114 *The measurement was to the end of middle candal rays. 734 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. TABLE IV.—Showing the variation in weight of cod-fish of various lengths—Continued. FEMALES. ‘ 3 is % x | =| = to Condition of ovaries. cc tra Condition of ovaries. ae FA =| oF FA - =| 4 e LA | e In. Lbs. || In. | Tse) Si ell Se aoesosbo gackacaoscosaeesedeoe 23 || 34 | Very small 19 | Very small... 23 || 34 | Small TORY] 3 Soe pees ene lee soaces 24 B44. | dee cine lgaeiantesceh tao len | VOL VESTN GU see csintnieie s bein cine sais aise = 33 354 | Small QOH feweeinic ke) | b65500h6 Socacesaos sesaasGesad 44 86 | Medium Poy eee FeO te eee ee eg 4 86h lias su daswsaedeneawes hue eee 933" ll. sShoa sanben cogddd oo dee Seanaceanoos. sad 44 387 | Small ASM MVELYESMAlLS< oe cc\opicsee cle csee sie secias 43 BONA See 7A} Neesoce Gl Guar degen boodbe satoonopses soe 52 39 | Medium 21} Anes |) WAGON AS bre speposoduoas msdeoes Sue 74 BOs small eo sien ciseiecstseie ie eee ets 184 DOM erica DOW. ciscinicie see eiscen sae eens 84 BOR Gamctow CLO is iaiaaisieejerstals =rafoltiacclee etal aeterets 20 DOMME sees Acecicccsassieniscsscccce memento God eh sodas Oy eescoreenoccunnocaaoocdabeoa. 16 HY) || \We@ageirtl sao oeaceononcasonhocesars 7 dM Ih UB oko nageedopsccacasscadmaouccatatcc 174 BUD lapSceSensstoncecoscopsongnsceddosanond 7% |; 40 | Medium 204 WWD) [baosesobbacoasddocadhbcssgece godantienes BY AN” YA Nee sé sesh dpnebassiesasoe eons Asbestiacn: 23 DO Fa eleisicisideere silence cieisicisiefecie icine eeininieisisia 7% |) 41 | Medium 234 SI eecle sleleleiwinselulnnin’aisleieimem sla(elalalelaisiaisiee sia 84 41 | Well peveiupet 32 STi | ee ag. 3 Bs EOL od Se SH Hard las) sack 27 DUE prema cleceiesina de ersivia stemiac lo siettoeacee ieee 14 EB Ngo seecdaeeszuasosss< 294 Sige small. oc. cess 84 || 44 | Ripe 314 314 | Well developed . 10 PE ee aaa ae teeer ese 35 SA eOMAl - o> cioc.ce al 11 45 | Well developed 39 SB lleoncaggusicducobancosenpacae: Gacnoaae 11 483 | Small 31 Se). | SEM SSeS San eae Soap pcbo beac SeOnee 12 504 | Ripe 454 GBty peopcos Secndscondas=bace9 sebsocdsesear 12 574 | Small 54 GES) ACI G IDI GaGBAor BOADCIOE OO ASSO CE OT AObe 123 TABLE V.—Showing the loss in weight of cod from the round to the market-dried fish.* ; d ied oleae aa | eo || CS ee ie ae eee 9 ep eee | BB eel SAS Eel po /l ey log Neem ea Number. | Sex.| J Ss iF ee! |e a a © £2 a Be] Be] eye hacia || Ste re] 3 4 gg ie aay St se! | gate 2 =F 2 E 5) i) o o o e o set oct 5 B =] x 5 z E i ice ee BE 4 4 A AR | & Lbs. Lbs. Lbs. | Lbs. Lbs. In. In. Days. i pe ee 9 3419 | 188,] 1138 se 45, 48 364 | Jan. 29 22 . 655 5D BR Br os 2314 | 15%] 1075 he 1a 41 313 | Jan. 29 22 . 576 i oe ee od 168, | 1033 78, | Empty. +3 7 289 | Jan. 29 22 «545 7 o 1275 739 18 | Empty. +s 344 264 | Jan. 29 22 . 591 Beco. o Tel 4 eee Empty, vs | 29$| 23 | Jan.29 22) .585 Average loss .6023. The loss was distributed as follows: Loss in splitting ......... SbocorcmnOSaacaE Sao SocileadcoS chacnosgbocneenonoosndavorcooadescsosces -- «4044 EPSSPNGDIC kel Obete omc ete Daccincien amie TE ae edocs uinOwacie ea taisu Sesiboeeeccben shee rtenteCeeeenee Fe . 1496 TossiomPflakes)sc...ssoeccececce cece POE cSOa ODO BaCsE Meso ote anda acoceacasapsacsodcoodosonar essence «0483 * These fish See an average dryness for the year. TABLE V (a.)—Showing the loss in weight of cod sl om the round to the market-dried fish.* Number. < £ 5 e 77) 2 | 2 eb oO 3 3 e = Pounds. | Pounds. 403 93% 278 14 ; 18 10 143 74 13% 74 8} 5 54 34 3} 23 Weight, dried. ae Ay. cee ae eb % 6 sz a | ee e Paes as 5 e = oe Shae og A < = 2a a =| a = ‘5 AS CHD a 0 4 Sp %o 2 ele gRR | $3 B 2. |. .B alleen i ct 4 a v7) Ay Pounds. | Pounds. | Inches.| Inches.| Days. 4 | Empty -.-| 47 332 Be tee - 641 CC eC ee | 414 273 Bills ie . 67 Fe ep OGnaste-\s 37 244 37 rol . 646 14 | 35 25 37 fof . 707 14 343 24 37 fof . 679 4|Empty..| 294 21} 37| o& | .657 Te 2G Sear 264 19 37| gf | .643 sieeceeseee er) ae = 22 17 37) of - 607 if Average loss, . 659. * The fish dried as much as in the warmest weather. COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. 735 TaBLE VI.—Showing the loss in weight of *‘ Georges ant in curing, after being split and salted on the vessel.* E a d AWS = on ; - | da| sg oS Number. Pa = 5 5 ° oleae ean C=! % | ae | S 3 Sr] eee tans eae, | ey ee Been lite In. | Lbs. | Lbs ene ce accion = cme lcinectoscisin soo ale einieiaic aoa 'cisloluemiw w ciwioluiviv'eulaleiaie(atste =o cescece 40 | 30,8, | 2532 | .145 Ch ee ae Be I ee sade «sob eae ae ee 36 | 21y, | 194%; | . 099 Sonccsce cone SO SDOGO DS COSOC SADIE COD GOL OHO OCOD EDI GODOODONCODOOADG. caccccodse 30 | 11 43) 60119 (hn sa 5 ccc cclcoSndo sooo Soe Dao ecnoanoSodacodousnocdcououundosdonaeds Ade daccnose 303) Of, | 83] .067 es AMOGeCOCIE SC ECO SABO DOC EHOBO EC UC OOOO ERC Bn OO ro rononnenccoboses6opocneqeocedse 26 4s | Sf] 124 Gteeeaseoes Genz age COE DASA SOREOCT OnE SO OBS ADEE Se aece Bo naaa -Ddehoees cooc Ba 24] 5 413} .063 Average loss, . a5. * These fish represent a fair average in dryness for the winter season. TABLE VIII.—Showing the loss in weight of market-dried cod-fish in boning. Z = ua | oe Number. Fs a Ps =] ee 2 ~ ~~ a RS) 8 | Oe ae o o 5 Ee iw Lbs. | Lbs. a 12 eh Rae gE es te PS bata MI RD 2533 | 2033 | .194 Piura seine Mes ee SEES SA IN REO So oe oc uh neeececk ecnao ween 10:3 | 83,| .243 NNN SLAG Brey N NSS icy PU ne nb toa, 8 Aerie es caida da bactence 39] 48 | 234 See rs ene ee ance e cin ecininaeteeee a acces sone's dele Sadie ea suioniswseeciciecimaceessnee 33; | 28] .286 Average percentage of loss, .219. One quintal of dried fish will therefore make 89 pounds of boned fish. TABLE IX.—Showing the loss in weight of pollock from the round to the market-dried fish.* | | g a g : ° th S Bae Seem te ae eae 2 = & | Se 8 5 i EI oe. Number a 2 S a ae Fe — 2 ea Cae Be = eek Wee ial. at tes 22 "eo eh | "En 22 Sha Ep to 2 tes g Shel, Sol Be | ee |) eal She Se eee E e BA ao fe Sn ad = | eS ia | = | A a m | py pins wi depart Pounds. | Pounds. | Peanas. Inches. | Inches.| Days. 615 108, 644 | a 33 37 25 30] 9 | .609 3 43 548 | 3. |Empty..| 343] 23 30| & | .569 1233 7 55 15, | cdo seein Son 224 30| ff | .587 1043 63, 313 %s 17; 304 22 30 . 632 ee 43; 3 10 }4] 26 18 30 . 597 Average loss, .598. * The fish represent a fair average in dryness for the year. ¥ Young. 136 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. TABLE X.—Showing the loss in weight of haddock from the round to the market-dried fish.* as 8 e Number. s a 0 oO B Pounds. of ee ee ee ree nae 43 SMressete 33 ee Qs & Zs 0 & E E Pounds. | Pounds. 43 25 34 iz 2 15 lys 18 g3 ) : nN . oe | fe | ee So ibs = 2 53 23 a ee =>. ss s a B22 By Tr ay “a2 2 Ae at 2 Ss mH Ss cy cs) jez ~ 4 | Pounds Inches. | Inches. 2 | Empty... 27 214 me WTA acoa) | Os 193 | hile douses 214 17 ay leedos: 18 14 Time in curing. Sex. 40+09,40 ge loss, Percenta Average loss, .623. * These fish were cured as much as in the warmest weather. TABLE XI.—Showing the loss in weight of hake from the round to the market-dried jish.* Number. Weight, round. Average loss, .555. 2 ou st i Ge Ey i oH i ey +h 7° oWOTdS [--"-"- AN 9€ GE OP SP OF oF | Wd | 062 SP LRONE SIE 8 Roa See ANG Bree = ONE ele OSI a7 9P LY 8P L¥ 8h | Wid | 02 T “WV | 08 2 P ODigtiags | or © ae NINE |e CP aes ee ay MN | 9F GV 8h 8P 8P 8h | W'd| Shel | Wd | c79 € OD greed | Seance Solrcece Uo Es | aa MS 8P 0g 6P 67 6P 6h | WV |SPIL | -W'd| ers G Se SOTO [5 TERT ite SURI SAAN [7-2 B00I gS "|-=-=== WN | OP ep, ios") Od) I 0g) I, Ge | Wvjeeol | wa | ory it ‘SL8l ‘UHEWAAON JO HLINOW AHL Oa iiss 7.1 coc aa | oS Fl ‘UL ‘dy = ‘ayer gqsq Sure g ‘Urey |---*- op----|----- OO eee See | ANS [ITT paeT |ooseoes ag | og | ce | og | os | og | of [wv lose |-walepe | te ‘arey |-- ~ Apnorg |-- - Lpnorp ee OLS SSE Sie W [77 suo [o--- <=" - a | 6F 0S 0g 0g 0S os | WV |] 0¢ 8 Beds HONS: 0g ba ae Dates ese OD Rai esac Reig oo= Sec CANON | eae BU a | cs as | oF 67 0¢ TS 0g ig | Wy | 008 “Wd | SPT 6% og een lers TED: | 2, Ops oe ee ors BAN ogee g (occ. AUN] G2 | 09°} To) no} qo’) te: I-oaca tion, loan ener dec >7Apnory |-- - Apnosg |---- Suoyg |-------- GS [777 Suoayg |-------- MS | 99 | so | Te | ig | To | Io |--Wa lore |---" Ww] 00 at | zz cine LUCTO) | eemmeAEO I) | ina OD ame aloes Gr SESH AMPS POOUSSE GANG | GIs 9S 0g 0c 1g og | Wd | 02 ¢ “W'V | 02 IT | 92 ee Coos 22 SU peed iilae eaten efi W eeieeco ore dela yseng |-r-777- GN | TG | €@ | og | oc | of | oF I-Wa}ese |--Wv | szor | oz , 77 Apnoyy |----- ODE Opes sae csenyy irene Op afer MN] 4¢ | S¢ | Ig | Ts | of | 19 |-Waloee |--Wv|oee | ¥ “urd Ty 07 "Ur GT ‘Uyey |---- - wey |-- - Xpnopy |---- Suoayg |---+----- Of [77 Suomg jor" GN | 28 | 99 | To | go | to | t¢ |-wealose l--wwlope | ee ES OD males sg ODaw ga tO Dome aleaee ss oan poe SU6 Vite aerate Ne OG vg &¢ GS €¢ 6g | Nd | 0& T “WV | Gh 2 GB reels A4US) (0) eee BH) (0), | PESO Mlwiat ig POSC=S20 fie lpcao ar jan Seema N\Gall rig bG &¢ GG €¢ GS | Wd | 00T “Wid | S69 12 oe BOTH (2272 Kotor (ces pee aee Neen a BME [PSoSe Sak | GO) 2] ee | pg | a!) co" | cee. e=2> ae oo gr. |t-aecae ee tomene "7 Apnotp |-- - Apnorg |---- Suoxg |------- AAS 777° Buoys |e--++--- M | 49 | 99 | go | 9¢ | go | co j-W'v | oo TL |-W-a| Ory | OF Se haiabee Sets Ma ry 4) Sao seeis slicen am Seer aa EG 6 emir (sf [aaa 17 et aaa po alrse=* DEA aks | an eae “Wid | 078 | st oO ° ° ° ) fo) Ub “Y “Ub 'Yy | ~ -———_——_—. —— HH fea} al ise] 3 joo hee Bere g ‘oo10g | “worjooat | “eo10,g | uooartq | J 8. q B Z 18. | one “Imoyy Boos “Moy < “TOYA, MOT | 199vK YSZ z FE Z Fl Z 4 — 3 fool ot oO > io) e : < ° , ; I c 5 2 5 e UI 'e Y 1aqye me yaoqe | § *A.OUS IO UTI Jo Surpua EES ENT Toye UST “ i * | zoqwaa soy qSatyy dope WHY 4eita) & pue Suruuyseq Jo omy, ie : ‘ite uedo |. Uae) Fe OEE ‘£49 Jo 9184S “SpUlLA oq} Ut 104 aero eate aa sop ‘MOTJVAIOSGO JO OUT, ~omoUTIONL | ero duro z|-er9d wo y, imma cases ee a ee ee ee ee eee ‘S181 ‘UHAOLOO AO HLNOW AHL WOr ‘ssp ‘4a}890n0] 4) 4v aunjouadua, WO suoynisasqQO—'TITX ALIAVL os t H . REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES 738 “UL °W8 0} “UL BGT", ‘MOG |-*-"- TeoTD |--"7* Ops--*]-7- > (0) oats ICICI pele Op’ |" “AN AA | 88 8F £h &F &h wr | Wed | Ste |W | sre g “urd 0g'T 07 “Urey ‘arey |-- - Apnoyg |* -- Apnoyg |----- quay eae ODapaae a ese “AN | &F OF &F &F &P & | Wid | Stt | WV | ot Z 7 Be SCE FO\ | maa Pt) (@ ae OD Re a Mnlieisce Tash Gg | iss M | 19 &F FF tP FP Ww | W'd | SF Cl | Wd | oF 9 € “urd 107 ut dog'T ‘urey |- -- Apnopp |-- - Apnoro |---- Suoys OST ORGTS), [SOg8 Fue". a| W gg oP tF GP br | INV | SP It | Wa | 009 Z pose TUS feo 2 = — ABO. os SMT <= 55 ANE [2255 9sy-|<-"=-" MAN | Fg IP €F &F €P fb | WV | SP OL | W'd| 008 il ‘S18. ‘NUAWNAOTG JO HLENOW AHL WOx icices Oita SOOT) ieee Daa | ay ANN NN lero OD scie| ctaicieae AAUNTaN ICG Lg &F &h &P &y | WV | 00 0L | “Wd | StF 08 ene ee ere nO ae os senteT | ANINE AN pe SUSU | ss TAN 80 68 lap | Py erp le oy | INV | 008. Ir Walon aemiene we oe op:*~-|-- > Apnopg |-----9q3rT 7S 2 sues i Si oy | To | ee | me) ye Nl ee |rcmcy| 08s [ater og eal ee ‘Ue Og'F ‘Urey |-- - Apnorg |----- (0) MOSS S AQurro St | OSS Ue Np ep |POCoS OD saad erate aSaH | GP 0g bP bP bP Ww | Wd} Seb “Wid | SPT 1B ud 4 ye Urey |----- ABOTO).|. ===" dUEBYRQ) PESE= Gy Pes eoOSIS Gy Wee ||eooe= Opsscaiesisciss MAAN | SP bP FP bP tP CPanel 08) 9 PNG GIS Ae 4) Cyd oT OCT 0} ‘urd ogy ‘urey |----- @sPOSoO> OTA Eg) IJEIes= (ORES Roos “-""- quay |---- MSM | IP cP tP cP PP sy |} Wd | 009 See AG NOOR enna ar = ODssies|¢ oe eslGOTo)) [eon ue cODeo= ---Sm0T99 |"--- MASA | $9 6G cP GP cP cy | Wid | Sh > ““W'V | 00 IL -| #2 aoe Opiese 97" Operas s gusta “TT 9UStT [77 ASS | Hh | SF | Sh | Ge | oh | oh |-Iwa lors 6 |-Ww'v | 08 oF |-ez ‘urd F 07 tHe g ‘urey |-- - Apnory |----- op*--"}--- Aur1099 TRO ANNACNIS) ||SOOCSce AN | SP bP cf GF GP Ge | Wd | St & “W'V | 00 6 Co ‘ured Lavo] [>> - IBID |°7°*- ODRss Bese ltU My Ice so Mae op" MS | SP | te | Sh | ch | Sr | Sr l=intcalose- [ww sre ite ‘ud g 03 ‘Ure TT ‘Urey |---- () 0) 3201 SOD ec QR ee FPS AKG GNISt | IOSSSSa Taye {Poor OD Rae ez AN | & OF FF TP tP Gy | W'd| ogt “WV | StL 03 "ULE Lye Mey | aad tage RS cae OD ees INGNG |e iiulig tal cee GN | 8) | Sh | t | t | H | FF | Wa | oP or |-W'a| or 9 | or SULUG Sieg a OD ass Op----| +77" Sues SPAR RAIS] | POIGCat AN | OP &F &F bP €F bh | WV | SPIT | Wd | Sh ¢ ST ‘und 0g'g ‘urey |-- - iy Peltqe [|PeORRo Tap. feoeee (OD ead linanaiemmen AAUNToN I eT OG OF $P tPF FP tr | WV | 0c 2 “Wid | 006 FL ee ee ee @)sCO9 onan OT ete leper O Diag [le ei ecw NI eink OP ine ssc M | SP 8P FP tP vP we | WV 1002 | Wd | O€T &T “UL 'S G 0} ‘UL Og'g ‘Urey |-- - Apnog |----- Opes |ssse SWONS SOOO AOC HUTS] PO O9DOR- M | GF €¢ cP cP oP cp | W'V | 002 bec, 08 Ge | or ss) oe zeo[D |-- - Apnopg |°--° 9qsry Pee A GT a lao se ANGI OF, 9F LY oF Ly 9F | Wd} ST 9 SRE NUN A |) yge ° ° ° oO ° ° “UY “Ub "Y iS ty ie cs =I em) as iaenis eo} 90107 “MOTJOOITT 9010, “TOT}IOITG g 3, Z , 4 3, barnes “MOT as “nO, 4 “IVA MOT |10JVAN YSITT Z 4 Z 4 3 | 2 By oeanes P) EE] 2 | & | 2 | § | mepysoye | -meyasoye | § “MOUS 10 ULeA Jo Surpua a Adee AE COATES MEATS s : “| coqvaa MOT JST [109vA PSI ASAT] S pave Suruurseq jo oury, z “ULOY OOUT ‘AYS JO 07RIg ‘SPUTAL “are mado ou UL 10} -OULOULIOY,T, -JOd 4B 104 "CMA FO OLY -ei9dto 7, -INS 4V 10} “BM JO OINY -viodmoy ‘SL8I ‘UGA NWAAON JO HLINOW AHL YOa *ponulu0j—ssnyy fuajzsoon0)) 7 aunyowadua, Uo su0yMasasqQ—TITX ATAVL “MOIPVAIOSGO JO OUILY, SSeS 739 COD-FISHERIES OF CAPE ANN. ‘urd 08°8 0} uL'd cT"g9 ‘mous “UL "8 OES 0} — —Ul'@ GI'¢ ‘Mong “urd OLE 0} ‘urd oe'g ‘ures {ure 08°6 0} We OF'8 ‘Moug "dg 0} ‘UL'e CP'ZT ‘moug ‘md 08°8 0} “ure 0g", ‘AULIOIg tea Pu:ts) @) --- Lpnor9 IDO 4:32) £6) “> Apnoyp Bos O42) 69) -- - pno[o “7 °° SM011G Ee S* reel -- > £pnorlo "*7*> IBOlO OD iseen ena ae op:--- et) ae ays op--*: "qq sry ---- 800139 er qqsrT optt- "7°" 300139 aie: qUStT “-*° Su019S Hae PAA Sf Sissi Mad oat OD aici eeerSU01}9 sess => AAUNT “*7* SM0TG sisisie => AUNT ke OD ies es OD eal RSUer Tica ANE AOE ees ean are a CUTE IO) Pe F435) FQ) [Im 0) Uae tat So VS! --- Su01yg Sen eam NGS Foon OD ae --- Apnol9 “77° SMOG a ONY tne OD eecelie aos VAAUNTS i. OD ee |tieee OP ec ccm UelIe poo: INE | eS oN a yen ecce aaa ates OD ar lline ceCEOTCa Su0y9g ima aes eA SW0S iene AAS NTE * Apnoyg |--- Apnopg |-*-*° a ape ee tae GN 7777” 2) Ui (clea aN pais Ope etre ROTO eT ARRG |Pco 5 USI [e225 ANE ate Oper -[r7 Opes *|rr 77 PUOTGS [-°"""" MAN [775* BOING [77° °° "FS ide BOLO OR | SURED eo ee AMONG | Fooe = SUS Ee os sae aS 5m - Lpno[p Reba (OD onan |nemanes OD Aes cee SS OTENT: | eseeasnn OPeSse sae: OLN. aa a ia IVITD --+ Apnolo "*7- S3m0149 Sienna /V\c NIG “7* gm0149 maramacannaarl NUNS ‘0010.7 “MOTJOOIIC "Q010.7 “MOTIOOITCL *1OVVM MO'T |*1098Ad TSTET *10JVM MO'T *IOVEM TSI “AYS Jo o7ryg “Spur AA a €€ lad 6S €& GE €& |" W'V | 0€°6 “Wd | 08 & 0Z €& 0€ €€ 0€ 6& | WV | oc? 8 ““W 'd | 00 € OL 06 Té €& Té Té |} WV} 008 “Wd | 006 €S 66 GE (ae GE GE “WV | 0&8 L “Wd | 0€T GE 1& 6& GE G& 1é | Wd | 00 2 “Wid | 0OT OF €F TE Té 1é Té | Wd | 009 “"" WW} 00 GL €€ OF Té C& Té ce | Wd | 0€S “WV | 0€ IL 61 IL 08 CE 0€ cs | Wed | Sv? “W'V | oP OT 86 FG Té (e3 Ié T§é | Wd | cE “W'V | 976 0€ &@ G& 6S Té Te | Wid | Shé@ “WV | S78 OF FE (ae GE GE c& | Wd | 006 “WV | 0€& L GS 96 1g GE T& Te.) Wi di | OOF “Wid | 002 TG 64 0g 6G 0€ 62 | W/00 cL | Wd | 009 LT SE Tg 6& 1é 08 EAE 00 The itch |s00"9 ° ro) ) fo) ° fo) “UW “Y “Ub “Y Se ag al ei) = (a Ra es ante Kae ° i= ° « . 4 Veh 4 vc 4 veh Pyne aneH was TRO z aoa See) gull ae 2 4 ~p s Ss o Es 2 a S 5 5 g 5 @ 5 & | wey r0qye ‘Ure p 10ITR : : "| FOYE MOT ISITT |10PVAL YSTY Asal ‘ire wedo Us "OORT oy} UT 40} ome eaae oun “MOTVAIOSqO JO OUITT, “OUOULIOHD |e roduro y, |-vrod wo y, ‘618T ‘AUVONVE JO HINOW FHL TOL ‘pontyuoj—'ssp7y 6.19;800N0) 4p aungn.loduar UO su0nnaAdasqggQ—TIITX AIAVI, “Yyuour oy} Fo Av | XXXIU.—REPORT OF OPERATIONS AT THE UNITED STATES SALMON-HATCHING STATION ON THE WCLOUD RIVER, CAL- IFORNIA, IN 1878.* By LIVINGSTON STONE. CHARLESTOWN, N. H., December 31, 1878. Prof. SPENCER F. BAIRD, United States Commissioner : Sir: I beg leave to report as follows: The winter of 1877~78 was an extremely rainy one, and in this section of California it rained almost incessantly from the 6th of January till the end of February. In con- sequence of these rains the McCloud River rose to an unprecedented height, and swept down through the canon which incloses it with terrible volume and velocity. When it was 14 feet 9 inches above the summer level, it was just even with the floor of the fishery mess-house. From that time till the waters began to subside the fishery buildings were in great danger. The excessive rise in the river brought down drift-wood that had been undisturbed for years, and in immense quantities. This drift-wood coming down with great force in the swift current and com- posed sometimes of the trunks of huge trees, endangered the buildings to a most serious degree. The water was not high enough to carry away the buildings by the mere force of the current, although it was in itself very powerful, but the momentum of the drift-wood was sufficient to carry everything before it. During all the time of the high water, the men in charge, viz, Myron Green, Patrick Riley, and J. A. Richardson, together with four or five Indians who helped them, worked with great resolution and courage. During the whole of two days and one night they were in the water, sometimes up to their necks, and often in danger of their lives, guiding the drift-wood so that it would pass through the fishery premises with the least danger. They worked so persistently and skillfully that the houses were saved, but everything else was swept away. All the fences, flumes, chicken-coops, door-steps, hatching-troughs, filtering-tanks, eveything that was on the ground that would float, were carried off. The whole of the interior of the hatching-house was cleared out and left as clean as the dry bed of a river, which indeed it literally became. The damage done to the fishery was so considerable that I applied to the *The species referred to in the accompanying report is the Quinnat or California salmon—Salmo quinnat. 741 742 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. United States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries for a sum of money for the purpose of making repairs. This being furnished out of the de- ficiency appropriation voted by Congress in the spring of 1878 for the propagation of food fishes, I went to the McCloud River in May and im- mediately entered upon the work of putting the fishery in repair. There was an immense deal of work to be accomplished to set things to rights, and to get the place ready for the season’s operations in hatching salmon- eggs. The main things to be done were to place the old buildings as they were before the freshet, to build a new building to serve both for a dwell- ing-house and a post-office, to replace the fences and flumes, to build the spawning-house and the corrals for the parent salmon, to repair the current wheel and the two flat-boats that it rested on and to put them in place in the river, to build a solid wall of rock from the high land to the river to protect the buildings against the force of the current in future floods, to build the rack, &c., and to reconstruct almost the whole of the interior of the lower part of the hatching-house, every portion of which was swept away so clean that not a single thing was left in it, not even the heavy grindstone. In order to make as rapid progress as pos- sible, I put on a large force of men at once, and began work simultane- ously on several of the undertakings just mentioned. The getting out of the timbers for the buildings, for the hatching-house floor, for the fences, and for general purposes, occupied the time of most of the men for two or three weeks. As we have no horses at the fishery, it becomes necessary to cut our timbers somewhere on the river above us. The first year that we settled here we found enough suitable trees close by, but each subsequent year we have had to go higher and higher up the river, till this year we found it necessary to go nearly four miles up to find such timbers as we required. This involved the consumption of a good deal of time, not only in getting the timber but especially in floating it down to the fishery, the river being tortuous in its course and very rapid. It was over a month before all the timbers were delivered at the places where they were wanted, and if it had not been for the very efficient help of the Indians, who seemed as much at home in the water as on the land, we probably should not have succeeded in getting the logs down the river at all. As svon as the timbers were ready, we built the bridge and rack across the river to obstruct the ascent of the salmon. The demand for California salmon-eggs being now very large, I wished to take ten million eggs or more this season, and was, consequently, ‘anxious to get the rack in as soon as possible. The water was still much higher than usual, and the difficult undertaking of bridging the stream was made still more difficult this year by the high water. By the 10th of July, however, it was accomplished, and the river was closed to the upward migration of the salmon. J was the more willing to close the stream as early as this because vast numbers of full-grown salmon, taking advantage of the high water in the Sacramento River, had escaped the SALMON HATCHING ON M’CLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, 1878, 743 nets of the Sacramento fishermen and had already fully stocked the upper waters of the McCloud with spawning fish. The bridge and rack were hardly completed before the salmon in im- . Inense quantities made one of those fierce raids on the rack which I have described in previous reports. For two or three hours thousands of them threw themselves against the rack with all their strength in their fierce but useless attempts to effect a breach in the dam. Finally, finding their efforts ineffectual, they desisted and fell back into the deep pools below. In the mean time, while the dam was being built, work had progressed © very satisfactorily in other directions. On the 20th of June, by the aid of a Spanish windlass, we returned the current wheel and boats to the river. By the 10th of July the post-office building was finished, and the fences, flumes, doorsteps, and. most of the smaller things that had been injured or destroyed had been repaired or restored. By the ist of August the west piazza of the large dwelling-house was finished, together with an additional room. All the buildings had been whitewashed or painted. The large corral for confining the spawning fish was put in place at the fishing-ground, the solid water-wall of rock to protect the fishery-build- ings against future floods was nearly finished, the first line of troughs in the hatching-house was laid, the current-wheel and flatboats put in com- plete repair, the packing-boxes were made, and a new fishing-boat had been built. , During the first twenty days of August we gave our attention chiefly to finishing up the hatching-house and hatching apparatus, building the spawning-house at the fishing-ground, making the smaller nets to catch and confine the parent salmon in while taking the eggs, and in general to perfecting every part of the preparations for taking eggs; and I may add here that never since the United States Fish Commission began work on the McCloud River have the appointments of the fishery and all the arrangements for carrying on operations here been so com- plete and entirely satisfactory. From the bridge and rack, which are the first steps taken towards securing the season’s supply of salmon-eggs, to the minutest points connected with the taking and hatching of the eggs, there was hardly a thing left to be wished for, thanks to the liberal allowance made by the United States Fish Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries for the operations of this station. On the 20th of August we took the first eggs of the season, number- ing 30,000, and from that time till the 5th of October, when the last ice- car was loaded with salmon-eggs for their eastern destinations, our time was taken up with spawning the salmon, taking care of the eggs, preparing the moss for packing, and making the crates for shipping the eggs in. Having now given a general résumé of the work which was done at the McCloud Fishery in the season of 1878, I will mention a few inci- dents which came under my observation, some of which may be worth 744 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. recording, and, as they are mostly disconnected, I will take them up in the order in which they oceurred. On the 19th of May, when I arrived at the fishery, the country looked, magnificently. All the foliage was fresh and green, owing to the recent heavy rains. Azalias, roses, the beautiful golden poppies of this region, with a thousand other gorgeous California flowers, were in bloom in vast profusion; and so thoroughly saturated with water was the earth, from the excessive rainfall of the winter, that it was long after the usual time when the desiccating influence of the dry season began to show its withering effect upon the vegetation. On Sunday, May 26, an incident occurred which, though resulting in nothing of importance, seems to illustrate the uncertainty with which life in remote and unsettled regions like this is accompanied. About midnight we were awakened by the dogs barking violently in the di- rection of the hill behind the house. Upon sending them out to see what was the matter, they went about ten rods to some thick brush, and returned yelping. At the same time we could distinctly hear stones being thrown at them. It was dark. There was only one man in the house besides myself, and we only had one gun between us. With the exception of the hostler at the stage station, a mile distant, there was not a white man within three miles. We were in a coun- try which we knew was often frequented by desperadoes, and where the stage has been robbed six times in a month, and where murders are not of unfrequent occurrence. It might be only one or two burg- lars in the bushes, but how did we know that they were not a gang of cut-throats who were taking advantage of our weakness to over- power us, and secure the money which is supposed to be at a govern- ment station like this. It was impossible to help thinking that if that were the case, how easy it would be for a few determined men to set fire to the buildings, and then to pick us off, one by one, as we endeavored to escape. That has been the fate of a great many persons in unsettled portions of California, and why should it not be ours? I follow out this line of thought merely to illustrate the uncertainty which attends this sort of life. In point of fact the only result was that we remained awake the rest of the night, and in the morning we saw where the men, who- ever they were, had thrown the rocks at the dogs. That was all. A very natural sequel to this incident took place just a week later, and also illustrates the uncertainty which I have just mentioned. About nine o’clock one evening we heard a great deal of noise, accompanied with some quarrelling among the Indians about a quarter of a mile below the house. The noise continuing, two of our men started down the road to see what the matter was, and on arriving at the fishery sta- ble found one or two men engaged in robbing a teamster who was stop- ping there over night. One or two shots were fired by our party, but the robbers escaped. We found, however, that the rascals had not only robbed the teamster of his money, but had taken from his wagon twenty SALMON HATCHING ON M’CLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, 1878, 745 demijohns of whisky, which they had distributed indiscriminately among the Indians. The result was such as no one can realize who has not been in an Indian country. The Indians were all more or less intoxi- cated, were very noisy and quarrelsome, and were inciting each other to make a descent on the fishery, and, as they expressed it, ‘‘to sweep it clean with the ground.” Our men, in the highest degree indignant at this outrageous villany of the robbers, armed themselves for the occa- sion and determined to give chase to them that very night. They found them about daylight at an Indian lodge, and placing the muzzles of their revolvers close to the robbers’ heads, they captured them without resistance. One is now in the State’s prison, the evidence against him being conclusive. The other was discharged for want of sufficient proof of his guilt. This furnishes another instance of our insecurity. It is true it resulted in nothing, but had the Indians been sufficiently intoxi- cated or sufficiently bold to make an attack on the fishery that night, they could have carried everything before them. On the 21st of June a post-office was established at the fishery, which Inamed Baird, after Professor Baird, United States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries. During the first week in July an Indian named Chicken Charlie called on me and said his father was going to die soon, and he wanted a coffin made. We made the coffin, and after a while, when they supposed the Indian was dead, they put him in the coffin and proceeded to bury him ; but before they had finished burying him he came to life again, and they took him out and waited a while longer. The next time he really died, and the following day he was buried over again. As soon as the dam was completed across the river, the salmon showed signs of being very thick in the river below. On the 11th of July we made a haul with the seine, which confirmed our impressions of the abundance of the salmon, the number taken at this haul being nearly a thousand. About this time the Indians employed at the fishery did some very fine work under water in repairing the rack. We discovered one day that the salmon, by their violent and repeated attacks on the dam, had at last forced a passage-way underneath the rack and were escaping. I immediately put three Indians on the break to repair it. The water was very cold and very swift, and it would have been ex- tremely difficult for white men, unless experienced divers, to do the work; but the Indians, diving down to the bottom of the river and bracing their feet against the dam to resist the force of the current, worked with great skill and perfect self-possession, although remaining sometimes a very unpleasantly long time under water. I will add here that.the assistance of the Indians during the work which we have to do in the water is perfectly invaluable. I do not know how we should get along without them, particularly as the snow-water of the McCloud is so cold that white men cannot stay in it any great length of time. The Indians will remain in it till they get so cold that they build 746 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. a fire when they come out of the water to warm themselves by, as I have often seen them, when the surrounding air is already at 130° Fahrenheit from the natural heat of the sun. Salmon-jumping.—Soon after the salmon were shut off from ascending the river, I frequently took a boat and went out into the river below the dam to watch the salmon jumping. On the 21st of July I counted 75 a minute (4,500 an hour) jumping in a space perhaps a hundred yards long by thirty yards wide. On the 28th of July I counted 100 a minute (6,000 an hour). On the 31st of July I counted 145 a minute (8,700 an hour). This is the largest number of salmon that I have ever seen jumping in the McCloud River in a minute. Heat of the sun.—For some unknown reason there are usually one or two days, but no more, during the summer when it is exceptionally hot in the sun. In 1875 this peculiar day came on the 22d of July, when the temperature was 153° in the sun. This year it came on the 26th of July. The thermometer on that day in the sun at 4 o’clock p. m. rose to 149°. The eclipse of the sun.—On the 29th of July an eclipse of the sun took place. Ihad told the Indians two months before that it was going to happen, and from that time till the day of the eclipse they came to me every little while to inquire how many days before the “ grizzly bear would eat the sun,” that being their explanation of the darkening of the sun at an eclipse. When the day arrived, twenty or thirty of them came to the fishery and looked at the sun with the greatest interest through pieces of smoked glass which we prepared for them, and which enabled them to watch the progress of the eclipse much better than they could do in their own way, which is by observing the reflection of the sun in the water. It is a great mystery to them how the white man is able to predict so long beforehand the coming of the “ grizzly bear that eats the sun.” On the 25th of March, 1876, an eclipse of the sun occurred, and, at the height of the obscuration, an otter came out of the water in front of the house, looked around, and disappeared. The Indians remembered it, and kept on the watch for the otter during the eclipse this year (1878). No otter came; but it was a singular fact that the next day an otter— the only one we saw during the season—swam down past the house and back again, and disappeared. I think that the Indians who saw these otters will always think that an otter, as well as a grizzly bear, is re- quired to accomplish an eclipse of the sun. The Indian scare-—On the 21st of July an Indian méssenger came in ereat haste from Copper City, on Pitt River, about eight miles from the fishery, with a letter from the superintendent of the silver mines there, stating that alarming rumors had reached that place about large num- bers of northern Indians having been seen on the McCloud, and that the people there had heard that the Indians were meditating. an attack on their settlement, and asking if we knew anything about it. About the SALMON HATCHING ON M’CLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, 1878, 747 same time we read in the papers that the Pit River Indians had been making hostile demonstrations on their river. Our McCloud River In- dians, who by this time had heard of the alarm at Copper City, were very muchexcited. We wrote back to the superintendent that we thought ‘there was nothing in it, and that there was no danger. The next morn- ing, however, an Indian squaw told us that the Yreka and Upper Sac- ramento Indians were coming down to the McCloud to kill the McCloud Indians and what white men there were on the river, meaning ourselves at the fishery. We heard farther that Outlaw Dick, who murdered George Crooks here in 1873, and Captain Alexander, an Indian of very warlike disposition, bad urged the northern Indians at a recent council to make adescent upon the McCloud and “clean out,” as they expressed it, all the white men and McCloud Indians on the river. To add to the excitement, a Piute chief had visited our Indians the past week to stir them up to make war on the whites. Three days after, a McCloud Indian came down in hot haste from Alex- ander’s camp and told our Indiansthat Alexander had gone north to “call” his Indians, and that they would be down next month to make war on the McClouds. Some of our Indians were very much alarmed, and for several days a good deal dejected over this news, and they told us stories of ancient fights that they had had with the northern Indians, and how the Modocs and Yreka Indians had made war on them and burned their children and carried off their squaws. All this occurred just at the time when the Sanfrancisco papers were full of the murders and depredations of the Oregon Indians, and we began to think that there might be some- thing serious in the excitement in our neighborhood. At all events, as we had only one rifle at the fishery I thought it prudent to be at least better armed, and accordingly telegraphed for arms and ammunition. The excitement, however, gradually died away. The Piute chief re- turned to his own tribe; the Oregon Indians began to surrender and come in to deliver themselves up to the soldiers; the McCloud Indians recovered from their alarm, and about three weeks after the first excite- ment they informed me that Captain Alexander and his Indians had changed their minds and were not coming. This was the end of our In- dian scare, and after this we thought nothing more about it. We might not have been in any danger whatever. Itis very likely that we were not, and yet when a few white men are in an Indian country where the In- dians outnumber them ten to one, as in our case, their very helplessness creates a feeling of uneasiness if there is only the slightest suspicion of danger. We did not know that we were in great danger, but we knew that if we were, with but one rifle among us, we were perfectly powerless to avert it; and that reflection was an unpleasant one in itself. Hot weather.—Between the 8th and 14th of August, inclusive, we had a hot week, during which the heat was so continuous and excessive that I think it is worth mentioning. The temperature on those days at 3 o'clock in the shade was as follows: August 8, 102°; August 9, 108°; 748 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. August 10, 110°; August 11, 110°; August 12, 112°; August 13, 106°; August 14, 102°. I will also call attention here to the striking contrast between the temperature of the air and that of the water. On the 11th of August the air in the sun was 134°, and the water was 60°, consequently when our men went into the water to work on that and similar days, they ex- perienced a change of temperature of 749. This is very trying to the health, and some who have worked here in the water have suffered very severely from the effects of it. Roily water.—About the 10th of August we noticed that the river water was beginning to be turbid, and to look in color like the Missouri at Omaha. This created no alarm, because we had often noticed, after very hot days, that the McCloud water was turbid, the cause being that the unusual heat melts an unusual amount of snow on Mount Shasta, which swells the smaller streams at the head of the river and roils the water. The turbidness of the water, however, continued for several days and increased every day till, on the 15th of August, the water was so muddy that one could not see more than 18 inches below the surface. Then we began to think that there might be some other cause for it than melting snows, and horrible visions of Chinamen mining at the head waters of the McCloud arose in our minds. Every other good salmon-spawning river in California has been spoiled or nearly spoiled for the salmon by mining operations, and to think of the McCloud, the last hope of the Sacramento salmon being ruined in the same way was intolerable. The universal sentiment at the fishery was that if our sus- picions were true, “the Chinese must go,” and it would not have been difficult to find men enough to carry the decree into execution. On Saturday, August 17, I decided if the water did not become clearer to send an expedition up the river to ascertain the cause of its turbid- ness. On Monday, however, it began to get a little clearer, and con- tinued to grow clearer till the 24th of August, when it was about as clear as usual. In the mean time I discovered the cause of the turbid- ness, which proved to be a very peculiar one at the same time that it entirely relieved the Chinamen from our very unjust suspicions. We discovered that when there is an unusual amount of melting snow on Mount Shasta, the water seeks anew channel through what is generally in summer a dry gulch. This gulch, called Mud Creek, is composed of fine, white, ashy earth, and when the melting snows on Shasta overflow into it, they carry vast quantities of whitish mud into the McCloud. This is what made the river so roily; and the reason that it continued roily so much longer than usual was because there was more snow than usual on Shasta, and the heat for a week was very excessive. The salmon.—The salmon, as before remarked, were found to be ex- tremely abundant below the dam, and as soon as it was finished they gathered there in vast numbers. Indeed they were more numerous than I have ever known them to be before at that time, viz, the first half SALMON HATCHING ON MCCLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, 1878, 749 of July. This abundance of salmon continued through the season. At first they were very small, smaller than we have ever known them to be before, but about the 13th of August a new run came up of very large fish. This run with the earlier run of small ones made the river swarm with salmon.’ I have never seen anything like it anywhere, not even on the tributaries of the Columbia. On the afternoon of the 15th of August there was a space in the river below the rack about 50 feet wide and 80 feet long where, if a person could have balanced himself, he could actually have walked anywhere on the backs of the salmon, they were so thick. I have often heard travelers make this remark about salmon in small streams, so [ know that it is not an uncommon thing in streams below a certain size, but to see salmon as thick as this in a river of so great volume as the McCloud must, I think, be a rare sight. About this time I kept a patrol on the bridge every moment, night and day, and this precaution, though an expensive one, was well rewarded, for this vast number of salmon continually striking the bridge with sledge-hammer blows were sure, in the course of time, to displace something and effect a passage through to the upper side, and when one did succeed in getting through, the others would follow with surprising rapidity one after another, like a flock of sheep going through a break in a fence. If they were not watched a hundred or even a thousand could easily slip through unobserved, but by the aid of the patrol, who was always provided with material for repairing the dam, a breach (vas discovered as soon as it was made, and was repaired as soon as it was discovered. This swarm of salmon just alluded to remained at the bridge and kept up the attack at one point or another for three days, and then fell back to the pools below, where, with occasional renewals of their attacks, they remained until they were caught in the seine. The spawning season—The spawning season began the 20th of August, with the taking of 30,000 eggs from seven fish. Every haul of the net brought an enormous quantity of salmon. Without our trying to capture many, the net would frequently bring in a thousand at a haul. We found very few ripe fish, however, until the 28th of August, when the spawning season set in in good earnest, and from this date to the last day of taking eggs the yield was very large and remarkably regular. This leads me to say that the most extraordinary feature about the fishing season this year was that the salmon in the river did not seem to be diminished any by our constant seining. We made enormous hauls with the net every day, spawned a large number of salmon, and gave a large number to the Indians for their winter supply, but always the next day the spawning salmon seemed to be as thick as ever. This abundance of the salmon was a daily surprise to us. Every day we were regularly, though agreeably, disappointed. It was three weeks before we made any impression on the spawners in the river. At last, about the 15th of September, the females with spawn began to fall off a little, but only a little. We had enough eggs by this time, however, and 750 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. stopped fishing on the 18th of September, not because of any scarcity of salmon, but because we did not want any more eggs. We had in the hatching-house on the evening of that day 12,246,000 salmon eggs, ac- cording to our recorded count, though without doubt over 14,000,000 in reality, as our method of counting purposely leaves a large outside mar- gin for emergencies. Had we continued to fish and take eggs till the close of the fishing season, we could probably have taken 18,000,000 eggs, and perhaps more. It is a fact worth noticing here, that the salmon were smaller this year than usual, the eggs were smaller, and the number of eggs to the fish was smaller. I doubt if the female salmon which we spawned averaged for the season over nine or nine and a half pounds, while in previous years they have averaged twelve or fourteen pounds. Sometimes we spawned twenty salmon in succession, of which not more than three out of the twenty would vary a half a pound from seven pounds. The weights of the salmon which we tagged and set free, given in the table below, are a fair sample of the weights of the temales for the whole sea- son. ’ Table showing the weight of several McCloud River salmon which were tagged with a silver tag and turned loose in the river in September, 1878. Weight. |) Weight. Pounds. | Pounds. NO wees clcissancic sbatbas oscninie sicelsin sce craiste Will NOB a cases csaceccesccesasioeenee Goce 7 INOH2Se Re canoe tete oC See sc E Eee Ee Si | PNOMS 2s Fes o tie atte s Goes ee ese ceeeeeeee 8 No.3 WN INO 4 cer cecscuesclae's ce cleccentsieeeee cnet nhl INO: Sees coset eitbedacete J oaaetee seemless Oi INOMIS eae tt ea ee se eee 9 INION Dee ate cients sinclar c sicee omic a seictorae 10° || NO: 162.203.0302 co sete ewan Seen eneere 6 IN ONG eh sattd oak Sa seek wielaelaas ciomeatlsconclet OW Nios 17 2 cent e esas dace co ose es eee ees 7 PN OW ese eect obec idcui avese ne ceeem eases BW INOu LS) Jac acicacjess cies saat wiaecmcecmemeeee 6 INOS 6s eee eet he ee ncoetes became ON ENG S19 S25 aise a Se: Se eee 6° INONO eee eee oe cua ccceme el seseseneseoeae- Tl INO; 20). sew cesscccccaaanmecocssceeeeeees 9 INOS OSes Joss cea casa coa es cnsicesecos ses 8 || IN Oss Ace oo occa awe sideceu woe cnccineare 6 153 Average weight, 7.65 pounds. It will be seen by the above record that twenty salmon, taken indis- criminately, weighed 153 pounds, giving an average weight of 7.65 pounds each. The small size of the salmon in the McCloud River this year was undoubtedly caused, in whole or in part, by the fishing at the canneries on the Sacramento, where the 8-inch meshes of the innumerable drift- nets stopped all the large salmon and let all the small ones through. The eges when taken proved to be at least a third smaller than those of most previous years, and the average number of eggs to the fish was about 3,500, against 4,200 last year. I adopted a new and rather unique method this year of driving the fish to the fishing-grounds. As may be readily supposed, the constant drawing of the net over the seining-hole had the effect of frightening the salmon off the ground. Of course it was necessary to get them back again before they spawned, as otherwise we should have lost the eggs. I have hitherto been in the habit of sending a gang of white men and SALMON HATCHING ON MCCLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, 1878. 751 Indians down the river for this purpose. By going over the fish with boats, by throwing in rocks, by stirring up the holes with long poles, by floating down trees and brush over them, we have usually succeeded in driving back the fish that have gone down the river from the fishing- ground. This, however, did not enable us to get at the fish that went up the river and that lay in the rapids, and particularly in the deep holes between the seining-grounds and the bridge above. Here vast quantities of salmon collected, which we had never hitherto been able satisfactorily to reach. This year I accomplished it in this way: I had several Indians go up to the bridge armed with long poles. At a given signal three Indians jumped into the foaming rapids below the bridge, and by splashing the water with their arms and limbs and making as much of a disturbance in the water as possible did everything they could to frighten the salmon out of the rapids. On reaching the deep holes, where the fish lay collected by hundreds and perhaps thousands, the Indians dove down, in the very midst of the swarms of salmon, and, stirring them up with their long poles, succeeded in driving them out. In order to co-operate most effectively with the Indian divers, I had the Seining-boat, with the boatmen all ready in it, stationed just at the point where the boat starts across the river with the net. On the beach also, where the net is drawn in, the fishermen were stationed at the ropes, seven men at the lower rope, and four men at the upper one, ready to pull in the seine at the proper moment. On the other side of the river, nearly opposite the fishing-boat, was stationed a boatman with a second boat, whose duty it was when the net was payed out to pull down close to the opposite shore where the net itself could not reach, in order to prevent the salmon from skulking there away from the seine. Still lower down on each side of the river were men stationed on the banks to throw rocks into the rapids below, with the intention of driving the fish out of the rapids into the net. On these occasions the hauling of the seine was quite an exciting event. The Indian swimmers, their dark heads just showing above the white foam, screaming and shouting in the icy waters and brandishing their long poles, came down the rapids at great speed, disappearing entirely now and then as they dove down into a deep hole. As soon as they approached within about four rods of the fishing-skiff, the boat shot out from the shore, the second boat man braced himself and his oars for a quick pull down along the bank. The man at the stern of the first boat began paying out the seine, the fishermen on the beach gathered at their respective ropes, the men on shore began throwing rocks in the rapids, and in a few moments the net was drawn to the beach with an enormous mass of struggling, writhing salmon, often weighing in the aggregate not less than four or five tons. Then thefishermen sprang into the water and examined the fish, taking the ripe ones to the corral and throwing the unripe ones back into the river until the net was emptied. Then all was quiet again and the men proceeded to take the eggs from the ripe fish which they had captured. 752 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. IT ought to add here that the water is too cold for white men to endure swimming and diving and remaining in it as long as is necessary to drive the salmon from the rapids. Indeed, the mere work of examining and spawning the salmon is altogether too severe an exposure for white men, and almost every one of my men gets more or less prostrated with sickness the first week of the spawning season. And it is not to be wondered at, for we run the seine every night until twelve o’clock, and the water and night air are sometimes 80° colder than where the men have been accustomed to work during the day. For instance, after hewing timbers or building a corral in a sun temperature of 130° in the daytime, they will frequently work in the water and night air in the evening in a temperature of 50°, their clothes wet through all the time. Here the difference in temperature is just 80°. This is obviously ex- ceedingly trying to the most robust constitution, and the result always is that most of the men get sick the first week, though it is also true they usually rally—that is, those who can stand it op all—and are all on duty the next week, attacking their work with renewed zeal and vigor. The actual spawning of the salmon this year was conducted on the same general plan as last year, except that I made arrangements for doing the work somewhat more systematically, and on a scale corre- sponding to the great number of eggs which we hoped to take, and which we actually did take. I think other salmon breeders will be in- clined to smile an incredulous smile when I say that we frequently took from 700,000 to 900,000 eggs and upwards in one day before four o’clock in the afternoon. Yet this my men actually accomplished several times. The physical exertion required to do it is enormous. On the evening of the 18th day of September all the eggs were taken and placed in the hatching-houses in good order, the whole work of the spawning season having been done this year, notwithstanding the large number of eggs taken, more smoothly and easily than ever before. Maturing and hatching the eggs —The maturing and hatching of the eggs also passed off more smoothly this year than usual. No disasters or drawbacks occurred during the whole season that I remember. Everything worked well, and when the time came for shipping the eggs, there were as fine a lot in the hatching-houses as was ever collected together. There was not an egg shipped, that I am aware of, that had been in the least degree injured by fungus, sediment, insufficient air, or any other cause whatever. All were in a perfect condition of health and vitality. In confirmation of the above statement I quote below from some of the letters which I received from consignees of the eggs concerning the condition of the eggs on arrival at their destinations. es SALMON HATCHING ON M'CLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, 1878. 753 MADISON, WIS., December 20, 1878. DEAR Str: Your receipt for freight on California salmon eggs re- ceived this day. The eggs were very fine; hatched out beautifully. Very truly yours, WILLIAM WELCH, President Wisconsin Fish Commission. L. STONE. MountT CARROLL, CARROLL CouNTY, ILLINOIS, October 16, 1878. DEAR Sir: The two crates of California salmon eggs, of which you notified me from California, reached me on the 14th instant. They are in fine condition, only about 3 per cent. being found faulty. Very truly yours, SAMUEL PRESTON. LIVINGSTON STONE, Esq. GLOUCESTER, MASS., October 18, 1878. My DEAR Sir: My man writes me of the safe arrival of the salmon eggs in good condition. Out of the lot of 250,000 he picked out 6,000 bad eggs, 2-4; per cent. Yours, very respectfully, FRANK N. CLARK. LIVINGSTON STONE. SAINT PAUL, MINN., October 28, 1878. DEAR Str: The California salmon eggs from McCloud River came to us in the evening of the 14th, and I am glad to say they open up in bet- ter order than any we have ever received before. The packing and car- riage were a complete success, and up to this time the loss has not been over 5 per cent. Very respectfully, ae . O. SWEENY. Hon. 8. F. Barry, United States Fish Commissioner, Smithsonian Institute, Washington, D. C. PEMBROKE, ME., October 8, 1878. DEAR Stir: I received the case of salmon eggs that you shipped to me. The eggs were in good condition, there being only 823 dead eggs, which is a small percentage. Yours, respectfully, LORENZO S. BAILEY. LIVINGSTON STONE. 48 F 754 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. TRENTON, N. J., October 14, 1878. DEAR Sir: In accordance with your request of September 23, you are informed that the shipment of salmon eggs for the State of New Jersey, and others (total, 475,000), was received in due time, and that the condition of the eggs on arrival was most excellent. Very respectfully, HK. J. ANDERSON, Commissioner of Fisheries of New Jersey. LIVINGSTON STONE, Esq. ROCHESTER, N. Y., October 8, 1878. DEAR Sir: The eggs arrived at destination October 4. They were in very good condition. The first time going over them 4,945 were picked out. They are looking well. Yours, SETH GREEN. LIVINGSTON STONE. ELGIN, ILL., October 12, 1878. DEAR Sir: The California salmon eggs came in excellent shape. Very truly, W. A. PRATT. LIVINGSTON STONE. PLYMOUTH, N. H., October 8, 1878. DEAR Sir: The eggs arrived here at noon the 7th, in good condition. Yours, &., A. H. POWERS. LIVINGSTON STONE. CouNCIL BLUFFS, lows, October 17, 1878. DEAR Sir: The 50,000 California salmon eggs shipped me per ex- press were duly received on the 14th instant, and in unpacking the same I find them in excellent condition. Yours, respectfully, WM. A. MYNSTER. LIVINGSTON STONE. The only large loss experienced in the shipment of the eggs this year was in the case of a lot of 500,000 consigned to Hon. Samuel Wilmot, Neweastle, Ontario, Canada. These, as Mr. Wilmot’s letters which fol- low will show, were almost a total loss. There cannot be much doubt \ that the injury to the eggs occurred on the express car between Chicago _- SALMON HATCHING ON M CLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, 1878. 755 and Newcastle. As Mr. Wilmot’s eggs were handled at the McCloud River fishery in precisely the same way, were packed in the same way, were shipped in the same way, and, in short, received precisely the same treatment that the other eggs received, from the time of their leaving the parent fish on the McCloud till they were unloaded from the ice-car at Chicago, and as all the other eggs went safely, it does not seem pos- sible that the injury to the eggs could have occurred west of Chicago, because if it had, the same disastrous agency which destroyed his eggs must inevitably have affected some of the other eggs, which was not the case. It will also be seen from Mr. Wilmot’s letters that the injury could not well have occurred after the eggs reached Newcastle. The obvious inference then is that the mischief must have taken place between Chi- cago and Newcastle. NEWCASTLE, October 9, 1878. Prof. SPENCER F. BAIRD, United States Commissioner of Fisheries, &c., Gloucester, Mass. : DEAR SiR: I hasten to inform you, as mentioned in my telegram of yesterday, of the loss of the California eggs that you were kind enough to have sent to me from the McCloud River. The real cause of their death I cannot fully comprehend, but I am inclined to believe that they must have got overheated on the road. I got a letter from Mr. Stone in September, stating that half a million of eggs would be sent me, and that they would be shipped on or about 28th September, from Redding to Chicago in a refrigerator-car, thence by express to their destination, and that the express company would notify me by telegram when the eggs left Chicago. I also got a postal card from Mr. Stone, dated 23d September, notifying me tltat 5 per cent. more than the number of eggs ordered would be added to the shipment. The express agent here, on the morning of the 5th instant, informed me that five crates of eggs had arrived by the morning train and that they were at his office. (This was the first and only notice I received of their coming since receipt of Mr. Stone’s letters.) I immediately sent my assistants for them, giving them instructions to handle them carefully and walk the horses slowly from the office to the fishery (about a mile); in the mean time I had my men clean out the hatching-troughs, through which a full flow of water had been running for some time, and also rinse off the trays, to be in readiness for the coming eggs. I was pres- ent at this time, and when the eggs arrived I saw them carefully taken off the wagon and carried to the end of the fishery. I then opened the first crate myself. Before doing so I examined the manner in which it was arranged, which was most satisfactory. The outer covering of the inner boxes was well packed with fern leaves, and there was a center chamber dividing the two inner boxes, in which a quantity of fresh ice still remained. This ice must have been put in only a short time before, as some of the pieces were quite large and almost filled up the entire width of the chamber. 756 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Before opening the inner boxes containing the eggs, I pushed a ther- mometer into the fine moss round and about the eggs, to ascertain its temperature, so that no sudden change would be made in unpacking the ova. The moss gave a record of 54°; the air inside and outside the building (it was a dark, cloudy day) gave arecord of 54° also. I then tried the water in the stream and in the hatching-troughs, and found it, after several trials, to show 53° to 535°. This being so very favorable, I set to work with the most satisfactory anticipations for success. To make matters as equal as possible, I also sprinkled water on the inner boxes containing the eggs before unscrewing the slats, and al- lowed the water to percolate through the moss and amongst the eggs. The ova was then taken out by gently lifting each layer with the muslin cloth under them, and immersing the eggs slowly in the hatching- troughs ; these were 12 feet long, 12 inches wide, 5 inches deep, with a full flow of water running constantly through them; in opening out the eggs, ny assistant, who has been with me several years, drew my at- tention to the eggs, or the embryo inside, beginning to turn a whitish color; this I noticed clearly. In opening and removing the moss, they presented a healthy appearance, with the usual dark, red color, but al- most immediately began to show a faint opaque white streak along the back of the embryo ; some showed it more than others. We got through with the operation of unpacking on the evening of Saturday. Some of the eggs were placed loosely on the bottom of the troughs, with a couple of inches of water running over them; others were placed on hatching- trays. A very few, indeed, in removing gave evidence of life or motion inside. I picked out a few dozen that showed life and put them by themselves; these turned out in the course of a few hours just the same as the others, with the opaque white line. As I had a similar loss the previous season, I concluded there was no hope for their safety. I ex- amined the troughs and trays after night, and found the lines of mor- tality more plainly visible, and on Sunday morning I concluded the re- sult to be almost a total loss. To-day, whilst writing, I can notice a few eggs here and there yet looking as if they were all right, but I fear the white fever, not the yellow, has struck them, with no hope of recovery. Every day since Saturday I have picked out a dozen or so that I hoped were healthy, as they gave some signs of life, and put them carefully by themselves, but with the same result—a few hours afterwards, death— and to-day I fear we shall have none left. Now, the question arises, what has caused this mortality? Has it occurred with other lots sent elsewhere? Oram I alone the unfortunate one? I hope the latter may be the case, as it would be sad, indeed, if a similar fate has befallen all the rest. J am very anxious to learn the fate of the other shipments, and will be pleased to hear from you concerning them. Whether the cause of death took place before reaching Chicago, in the refrigerator-car, or since their redistribution there, I cannot say. The facts are, however, just as I have related, and I feel very sad at the SALMON HATCHING ON M’CLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, 1878, 757 loss, as I had contemplated sending a number of the eggs to our estab- lishment on the Saguenay River, 300 miles below Quebec, from which place I distributed some thousands of the California fry, two years ago. Tam very fearful now that my expectations in reference to the Cali- fornia egg enterprise will be wholly frustrated. The first lot of eggs I got from you previous to last fall came to hand in the best possible shape, not more than 2 per cent. or 3 per cent. being lost till time of hatching out. How matters have turned out wrong since [ cannot tell. I may, however, state my belief that last year’s loss was undoubtedly from overheating on the road, as the moss and eggs were steaming hot when they were opened. ‘This year’s shipment did not show that state of things on arrival here. Yet the overheating may haye taken place before reaching Chicago, and the replenishment of ice may have cooled them off, but the stroke of death did not culmi- nate till the opening out and exposure to the air and water here. ¥* * * * * * * THE FISHERIES, NEWCASTLE, ONT., November 9, 1878. LIVINGSTON STONE, Esq,., Assistant United States Commissioner of Fisheries, dc., Charleston, N. H.: DEAR MR. STONE: I received your favor of 4th instant, in reference to the California eggs which you were kind enough to forward (from your establishment on the McCloud River) to me in October last, and I can assure you that no one can feel more disappointed than I do at the loss of them, for I had set my mind upon going largely into the rearing of these Pacific salmon. However, the misfortune occurred in losing them all save about 1,000, and the question now to be solved is, how did the calamity happen? What was the cause of it? You ask me certain questions concerning the death of the eggs. These I will answer seriatim, and if, from the replies I give you, you can form any correct idea why the loss should have occurred, no one will be more pleased than myself, as it will not only solve the mystery, but will also probably give aclew whereby similar disasters may be prevented in the future in connection with getting California ova from you. I wrote Professor Baird on the 9th October, giving him particulars of the loss, &c. In all probability he has sent you the letter or a copy of it. I will, however, recapitulate a portion of it by saying, “that I got a letter from you in September saying that half a million of eggs would be shipped to me on or about 28th September,” and that, when they arrived at Chicago, the express agent there would notify me by telegram when they would be expressed from that place. I also got a postal card from you, dated 25th September, that 5 per cent. more than the original number would be shipped. To make matters short in this letter, I have concluded to send you a copy of that portion of the letter 758 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. referring to the loss, written on 9th October to Professor Baird, in which the particulars are minutely given. (See copy attached hereto.) You will observe in it that I did not receive any notice from the express company at Chicago when the eggs were sent on from there. My first knowledge of the ova after your letter and postal card was from the express agent here sending word to me that five crates of salmon had arrived. This notice was on Saturday morning, the 5th October. I will now take up your questions. Question. At what hour did the eggs arrive at Newcastle? Answer. The express train from the West arrives at 9.25 a. m.; and very shortly after this time I was notified of the arrival of the eggs. Question 2. What express company delivered them ? Answer. The Canadian and American Express Company. Question 3. Was there ice on top of the crates and in the ice-chambers? Answer. I am not aware of any ice being on top of the crates and think there was not, but there was ice in the ice-chambers of the crates. Question 4. Was the express-car warm in which they were brought to Newcastle? Answer. This I cannot answer, nor can the agent here tell me, as the cars only stop a moment or so at the station, and no observation was taken at the time. Question 5. How long after arrival at Newcastle were they unpacked? Answer. The unpacking’ commenced between 10 and 11 o’clock a. m., and the work was completed about 4 p. m. Question 6. Were they likely to grow cooler or warmer in the place where they were kept at Newcastle before unpacking? Answer. There could be only a very little change, as the day was a very dark, lowery one and pretty cool, the thermometer inside and out- side the building ranging at 54°; there were no fires on the premises, neither was there sunshine. Question 7. Did the eggs appear to be dead on being opened, or was it after they were placed in the water that they showed that they were spoiled ? Answer. At the first glance, when moss and muslin were removed, the eggs looked bright and red, but upon close examination life and motion were only noticed in a few, and my assistant (who has been en- gaged in the general work in connection with fish hatching, &c., in the establishment for several years) drew my attention to this, stating at the same time that he was fearful that they were going to turn out as those did last year, as he could see a faint whitish line along the em- bryos in the eggs. I noticed this also. This gave us cause to take extra care in unpacking. A thermometer was put amongst the moss between the layers, which gave a temperature of 54°. The water in the troughs stood at 53° to 534°, and the air outside and inside the building was 54°. These were very favorable circumstances, and each of us began to.remove the eggs, first sprinkling water over the moss in the boxes, SALMON HATCHING ON M’CLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, 1878. 759 then gently removing the upper layer of moss with the muslin, and lifting up the eggs with the muslin underneath them, and carefully immersing the eggs in the trough immediately alongside the packing boxes, so that in each case the eggs in the muslin cloth were not carried beyond 3 or 4 feet before immersing in the water. It was observable that little or no life was noticed by movement of the embryos as is usually the case when handling them, but the faint opaque white line became more ap- parent when placed in the water. I took part personally with my men in opening two of the crates, noting the above particulars. The opening of the other three crates was performed by my assistants in the same manner and with precisely the same results. Question 8. Did all the crates open just alike, or were some in worse condition than others ? Answer. There was no perceptible difference in the crates. My as- sistant thought one slightly better looking, but in the end all proved alike. Question 9. Did any of the eggs appear to have hatched.on the way? Answer. I may say, no. There were, however, just half a dozen or so that gave signs of premature hatching, but the number was so trifling as hardly to deserve notice. Having answered your queries as clearly as I possibly can, I hope you may glean something from them that may give a clew to the loss. I must say that I cannot imagine the real cause. What strikes me with great surprise, is how it was that all the other consignments turned out so well and mine so badly. The inference would be that the difficulty must have taken place at Chicago in reshipping, or on the road from that place to this. From what I can learn, the time taken between Chicago and here by express is about 48 hours. At what time the eggs reached Chicago from Sacramento I have not precisely learned, but I think I saw some notice of the arrival of a car load of California eggs at that place about the 2d or 3d of October. If this were the case, and it was the same shipment by which mine came, no time would have been lost between Chicago and here for their carriage. The next question arises, how many transhipments were there be- tween the places, and could injury have been caused whilst transhipping ? Not getting any bill of lading of their shipment at Chicago or upon their arrival here, I cannot particularly answer this; but there would no doubt be a transhipment at Detroit from the American road to the Canadian or Great Western Railway to reach Hamilton and Toronto. At Toronto there would be another transhipment from the Great West- ern line to the Grand Trunk Railway in order to reach Newcastle. This would make two changes of cars (or three if a change was made at Ham- ilton for Toronto), with new express carriers at each change, and from the great monopoly of the express company, and consequent careless- ness of many of its employés, roughness of handling the crates, on account of their size and weight, might be the cause of injury, or heated 760. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. cars (though this could not be the case, as there was plenty of ice in the chambers). It may be that these crates have been tumbled out of the cars like cord-wood, or barrels of pork, or crates of hardware, and the eggs became injured by concussion in falling, and thus killing them. Yet Iam doubtful whether this theory will hold good, as it is perfectly astonishing the knocking about that eggs sometimes get and yet receive noinjury. If the injury did take place from the last-mentioned cause, it would be impossible to find out where the blame was to be placed, from the many changes in transhipment and no one in particular looking after them. In opening some of the crates the layers were very much displaced, some being quite to one side, as if forced there by some pres- sure or shock. There were no labels or directions on the crates giving special instructions for ‘careful handling,” or “keeping this side up with care,” so that they may have been carried in the cars or in ex- press wagons on their “sides” or “ends.” There was a painted address on each, Sam Wilmot, Newcastle, Ont., 105,000 fish-eggs. As you will find in my note to Professor Baird (copy herewith), the crates were brought from the village of Newcastle, which is about three- quarters of a mile from the fishery, in my own wagon, walking the team all the way; they were unloaded in my presence and under my direc- tions, with every possible care. I opened two of them myself and helped remove the eggs, as described, taking, as far as my experience and judgment were concerned, every precaution to prevent any possible injury to the ova; yet the consequences have been as related. I was not present at the opening and laying down of the three last crates, being called away to make the customs entries, &c. My assistants, how- ever, followed the same course I did with the first crates. About 6 p. m. my head man informed me that he was afraid the eggs would all be bad; when I saw them a couple of hours later I came to the same con- clusion. On the following morning (Sunday) I saw the white mark on almost every egg. Now and then an egg was noticed with the embryo in it alive, giving rapid, jerky-like motions; these few were picked out and put by themselves, but they died too. During the following few days the men kept close watch and were constantly looking out to find any eges that might prove sound; and out of the whole half million we managed to get between one and two thousand that had not succumbed to the malady, or whatever else you may call it; these few hatched out in about five or six days after, and we have them yet (looking well) as the last remnant of the Livingstone consignment. In connection with the history of these five large crates, and the one large crate of last year, it is strange that they should all have gone in a somewhat similar way, whilst the former smaller packages of 10,000 and 50,000 in previous years all came to hand in the very best of condition; in fact, the loss in them was extremely trifling. None of these latter-men- tioned good consignments hatched out for five or six weeks after being laid down. In the crate of the fall of 1877 there was not one good egg. SALMON HATCHING ON M’CLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, 1878. 761 These, without doubt, were killed from overheating, as the moss and eggs when opened were steaming hot. The five crates this fall did not present this steaming or overheated appearance upon opening, yet this opaque white line became visible almost immediately after opening and being put in the troughs, and the one or two thousand that we saved or picked out from the lot, hatched out in a few days after. This, to a certain extent, would show that they must have had more than ordinary warmth for their safety; otherwise they would not have hatched out so prematurely. In order to get every good or apparently living egg from the large mass on the trays and in the troughs, we kept them on hand as long as we could, in fact till they became unpleasant to the smell; but during this time there was no growth of fungus or byssus upon them. The embryo or young fry inside (which was quite visible in all of the eggs) turned that pallid or opaque white color which always denotes death. I sent a lot of the eggs to Professor Baird that he might examine them; I did not hear of the result. I have packed and unpacked a very great many fish eggs, sometimes with losses, but as a rule pretty successfully. The loss with these five crates I must confess upsets me; the more so, when you report all the other consignments as unusually good. This being the case, my lot must have come to grief in some one of the following ways, presuming they arrived all safe at Chicago: 1st. By detention or injury received at Chicago before transhipment. 2d. By overheating or exposure, or both, in transitu here. od. By rough, improper handling of the crates in transhipment from place to place and on the cars. There was one thing which struck my attention in opening the first crate, namely, the perfect state the ice was in in the ice chambers, the appearance almost denoting that it had only just been put there; the pieces of ice were large, almost filling up the chamber; in others it was not so apparent. Iwas under the impression at first that forty-eight hours on an express car would have almost melted any ice put in at Chicago, yet the weather was cool in the beginning of October, and the ferns in the boxes may have kept the ice in the good condition in which it came here, I must congratulate you upon your success in procuring the immense number of eggs you did this season—some 12,000,000, I believe—and I have much pleasure in acquainting you of my success at the several establishments under my control, the returns from my assistants showing up to the present time upwards of 8,000,000 of salmon eggs laid down. The salmon, trout, and white-fish season being now in its prime, and being busily engaged in collecting the eggs, I cannot yet tell you the result ; but I am fearful, the weather having been so very unfavorable, we shall not secure the supply we should like to get. Let me hear from you, not only on this unpleasant subject of the loss 762 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH ‘AND FISHERIES. of eggs, but on any other kindred matter in fish culture, in all of which you are so thoroughly conversant. Excuse my very long and somewhat prosy letter, but when details are to be given, both time and paper must be sacrificed. Believe me to be yours, very truly, SAMUEL WILMOT, Superintendent Fish Culture for Canada. { may mention here that the supplementary hatching-house did ex- cellent service in helping us to eke out the quota of eggs for the two ice- ears. For illustration, all the eggs going into the first car had to be taken within a period of about a week, because those that were taken before that were in danger of being too far advanced to go in the car, and those taken after that were likely to be not far enongh advanced. The supplementary hatching-house, which matured the eggs eight days quicker than the regular hatching-house, by virtue of its warmer water- supply, here came very conveniently to our aid by furnishing the ad- ditional half million eggs just when they were wanted. On the 3d of October the balance of the eggs were sufficiently matured to load the second car. About two millions and a half (2,500,000) still remained in the hatching-house after both the cars were loaded and sent off. These were afterward hatched by Mr. Myron Green and Mr. James Richardson and placed by them in excellent order in the McCloud, Pit, and Little Sacramento Rivers, all tributaries of the Sacramento. Packing and shipping the eggs.—The packing and shipping of the eggs, as well as the taking, maturing, and hatching of the eggs, passed off more smoothly this year than usual. The packing was done with mar- velous rapidity and reflects great credit on all concerned in it, particu- larly Mr. James Richardson and Mr. Patrick Riley, who placed the lay- ers of eggs in the boxes. Had not the character of the packing, as shown by the way in which the boxes finally opened, been made the subject of unusual commendation from the parties who were engaged in unpacking the eggs at their destination, I should hardly venture to say how rap- idly they were packed, lest it might be thought to imply undue haste or want of care. I will, however, under the circumstances, state that the eges were actually packed at the rate of half a million an hour, and I will add my own testimony also, {hat I never saw eggs packed with more care, fidelity, and pains, the rapidity with which the work was dispatched being wholly the result of experience and skill and the enthusiasm with which every one employed did the part of the work which fell to his share. The manner of packing the eggs was in general the same as last year, the only difference being that this year the packing-boxes were made an inch larger both in length and width in order to give more room for the eggs. I, however, took especial pains this year to send large measure, in most instances giving from 5 per cent. to 50 per cent. more than were ordered. SALMON HATCHING ON M’CLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, 1878, 763 One circumstance must be mentioned here which, though at first it seems unimportant enough, would be attended with the most serious con- sequences if not provided against. LIrefer to the diminution of the moss supply. Little by little, each year for seven years, we have encroached upon the supply of moss within our reach. This year we had to go away beyond the Sierra Nevada range to the sage-brush region of Shasta Val- ley to get our moss, and I am informed by the moss-gatherers that even that source of supply is now exhausted. To a New Englander, at least, the question of the moss-supply would seem trivial enough, and if, as is very unlikely, he could not get moss within a mile he would be willing to go two miles for it if necessary. But the question is not so easily settled in a dry country like California, and it is undoubtedly a fact that there is not within a hundred miles of the United States fishery on the McCloud River an accessible spot where moss can be obtained next year in any considerable quantity. It may, therefore, become necessary next year to meet the subject in some new manner, probably by shipping the moss from the Eastern States or Oregon, or sending an expedition to the neighborhood of Lake Tahoe for it, a distance by the traveled route of about five hundred miles. I will close this report by making a crude statement of the work which was done at the fishery the last forty days preceding the loading of the second car on the 5th day of October. During this time we caught and examined, one by one, nearly 200,000 salmon. We took and impregnated at least 14,000,000 eggs. We went over almost daily the 14,000,000 eggs and picked out the dead ones. We washed and picked over, almost sprig by sprig, 220 bushels of moss. Our Indians collected and brought in on their backs four tons of ferns for outside packing, sometimes going two miles to get them, and we packed and crated, and loaded into the car at Redding eight or nine million salmon eggs, in addition to making new wire trays, packing-boxes, &c., &c., and doing the thousand little things which are constantly coming up to be done at.a place like the fishery. All this work required an average of ten white men and twenty Indians for the forty days referred to. Supplementary to this report will be found the following tables: (1.) Table showing the observations taken of wind, weather, and tem- perature for the season of 1878. (2.) Table showing the daily number of salmon eggs taken and sal- mon spawned. (3.) Table showing the weights of salmon spawned. (4.) Table showing the distribution of the eggs. (5.) Catalogue of collection made for the Smithsonian Institution. LIVINGSTON STONE. 764 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF ‘FISH AND FISHERIES. TABLE I.—Table of temperatures taken at the United States salmon-breeding station, McCloud River, California, during the season of 1878. Month. June Lsen--= duly) else Air. = Water. Wind. ~ #9 8 Shade. Snn. | . 2 3 Weather, z 3 5 2 Be tL 5 C SIRs feast peck (bese) oe A 3 = a a | 6 3 = a =a ~ on ~ oD x é on ~ oD — oO Oo ° ° fe) ° ° fe) SOSTIOS Ob etal seco56 lagen od bose ocllocesen||GeeedelCescon|aeor ssc Cold rain. 55 563 ay eee 2 eee 50 50 50M ssecdce Do. 54 69 BY) |locSeigo||aeacnee 51 OE SBY4 |b ae soeor Rainy, a.m.; clear, p.m. 60 86 66 TOGH|aeaee 52 55 DAE arcseine Clear. 62 95 78 120 |ponces 53 56 GY (4 Seo emniae Do. 58 100 76 124s ess aks 53 57 DOES Eases Do. 56 93 70 VIG Enos. 54 57 bY (4 BaSRee se Do. 63 50 66 a eee 54 55 Hones oes Do. 53 66 625) Seon 50 51 Bil esaeeeer Showers, p. m.; rainy, night. 52 64 SO} Rees Seo 50 51 51S edeeee Showers, p. m. 50 67 57 SOnl eee 49 52 OP ees ner Do. 53 66 64 OSM Aeron 50 53 AB al leoesonee Clear, a. m.; cloudy and showery, p.m. 58 76 68 52 54 D4 ee sasese | Cloudy, a.m.; clear, p.m. 58 89 2 52 54 BAe Si crease Clear. 56 92 69 52 56 HOt lS Scone Slightly cloudy, p.m. 56 98 77 54 57 GY ial oo 58 103 81 54 56 9G) leasaieeree 72 | 103 82 55 58 SOM Ee se sa5 Slightly cloudy, p.m. 64 92 79 56 59 tell eee 63 99 80 56 59 OSs eisescee 72 | 103 79 56 59 5Srigkeeeer Slightly cloudy, p. m. 72 97 80 56 59 58 eee sone 64 OO UIE Csea* 56 59 83 |toascace Cloudy; after 4 p. m., clear. 72 | ‘100 76 56 5 8G Geet Clear. 66 100 76 56 58 O8aeee sacs Do. 61 101 TALE 56 58 58! |Moaceti se Do. 67| 86] 76 AO) HS || BB esbocee | Cloudy, a.m. 62 84 72 56 58 O87) See secre 67 87 76 56 59 OB leessccae Cloudy, p. m. 66 96 79 56 59 GC epsceone Clear. 65 95 78 56 59 GME Seace ee Do. 63 88 78 57 59 DSuleec seem Cloudy. 72 103 81 56 59 PeMicneasaae Clear. 64 | 103 87 56 59 DON teeueene Cloudy, p.m 66 92 75 58 66 OW testis cere Clear. 70 94 80 57 59 DS |aesecae Do. 72 102 80 56 59 st omer Do. 76 | 108 81 56 50 BM lasoncoce Do. 62 96 83 57 60 BM leaaaerer Cloudy; rain, p.m. 56 88 74 57 59 OS aeeeceee Clear. 66 97 78 55 58 5 |eecemeee Do. 70 105 79 57 58 OT dl Satomteaoe Do. 64 98 83 56 59 58 N. Light clouds; clear. 58 85 72 56 59 58 N. Light clouds. 58 78 68 56 57 56 N. Do. 60 86 73 53 57 56 N. Do. 65 95 73 54 58 57 N. | Clear. 58 97 73 | 54] 58 57 N. | Light clouds. 60 97 74 | 55 59 58 | SW. | Clear. 57 | 100 78 55 59 58 | SW. Do. 62] 99] 80 56| 594 584 SW. | Cloudy. 67 85 76 56 593| 583; SW. | Clear. 62 82 75 56 59 58 | SW. Do. 67 102 78 56 60 58 N. Do. 59 104 80 56 60 59 SW. Do. 61 103 84 | 57 60 59 | SW. Do. 61 98 84 57 60 59 | SW. | Light clouds. 62 81 74 | 57 58 57 S. Cloudy. 75 78 68 15/3) 56 56 NG Do. 65 93 73 55 58 57 N. Clear. 64 95 76 55 59 58 W. Do. 57 ‘97 77 56 60 59 | SW. Do. 52 95 76 56 60 59 SW. Do. 57 100 08) 56 59 58 | SW. Do. 64 97 76 | 56 59 58 SW. Do. 55 96 78 | 56 60 59 | SW. Do. 52 102 80 56 60 59 N. Do. 54 | 104 80 56 60 59 | NE. Do. 56 101 83 56 604 593) SW. Do. 62 102 82 56 61 60 | SW. Do. 64! 991 80 57! 60! 5831 SW. |, Do. SALMON HATCHING ON M’CLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, 1878. 765 TABLE I.—Table of temperatures, §:c.—Continued. Air. FI Water. Wind. ~ a2 Month. mune: Sun, 2s Weather. SI ae a dN = a a ro & lo C) A 7 a ~ rar) ~ oO 4 é oD ~ oO fo} Oo Oo ° ie) fo} fe) ° July 30 52 56 59 584} NE. | Clear. 5 50 Ou Baecbollodeece N 0. Aug. 51) || 56)) 6021) S59n\) Do 50 56 593} 59) NE Do 50. 56 60 59 | SW Do 53 56 60 59 | SW Do 51 56 60 59 | SW Do 49 56 |. 60 59 | SW Do 50 56 59 58 | SW. Do 51 55 59 58 | SW Do 49 56 59 58 N Do 50 56 59 58 | NE Do 51 56 60 59 | NE. Do. 50 56 60 59 | SW. Do. 52 56 60 60 S. Light clouds. 59 57 60 61 S. Cloudy. 61 57 59 61 | N. &S. Do. 50 56 593} 59) NIE. | Fair. 50 56 58 58 | NE. | Light clouds. 49 56 58 58 N. Hazy and smoky. 47 55 58 Sal eeaccses 49 57 59 DON eeaioteete Clear. 49 55 57 56 Ss. Cloudy. 56 54 57 57 | SW. | Light clouds. ee 64) 574/ 564|........| Clear. 5 43 53 57 DOS eee ese. Do. 48 54 58 57 | NE. Do SapeociGacaoa 58 57) SW: Do 52 56 59 58 | SW. Do 53 56 60 59 | SW. Do 59 57 60 59 NE. Do 54 56 60 59) NE. Do. 59 57 59 SOU etereretr—r— Do. Sept. 50 56 59 58 | SW. | Fair. 48 56 58 58 N. Do. 59 56 58 58 ENG Do. 55 56 58 574, N. Do. 47 56 58 58 N. Do. 47 56 58 58 N. Do. 47 55 58 58 ING Do. AD joie ated steetetetel | rae N. Do. 44 DAs | rcratacte 56 N. Do. 47 Baa eee ctee 56 N. Do. 47 53 56 56 N. Do. 44 53 56 56 SE. Do. AOU e534 \oGulpetoon sae eme se Do. 38 DB Atererereree My |e ecena Do 37 51 Hy Neocon Coreeece Do 44 52 54 54 Ss. Cloudy Seeene|\eaesos 54 54 Ss. 0. 40 52 55 5aeleaee ae Fair. 40 52 55 DAY cree oraratats Do 42 51 55 Bey ee ascecc Do. 41 51 55 55 SE Do 39 51 55 Al Sosuece Fine 41 51 DD alee pO Sallie tear Do. 39 50 5Anilby «baal epee Do 40 51 54 ESM Bornoric— Do. ees see's GB) |ehosed Cloudy 48 52 54 53 S Do. 49 51 52 51 Ss. Rain 49 50 S| DLS eremercerets Do. 47 50 51 HOR Saeeaet Do. Oct. 46| 50| 53| 53| N. | Fair. 44 50 | 54 53 N. Do. 45 51 54 53 N. Do. 44; 50)| 54 53 N. Do. 41| 50| 533| 53| N. Do. 48 51 54 54 N. Do. 46 Gee sasellnacicein N. Do. Be ala eteletate 54 ccces|' Nb Do. 37 51 yO eee N. Cloudy 38| 50| 531... N. | Fine. 39 50 52 521 SW. | Cloudy 766 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. TABLE I.—Table of temperatures, §:c.—Continued. Air a Water. Wind. ~ yn he Month. Shade. Sun. 2 = =| Seeciamlea es . ce shales cl) se been ae a = a A | 6 a = ~ on ~ oo 4 ~ oD fe} fe} fe} oO oO fe} fe} Oct.12 ......- Ns i) ET GIB |ieesoec 49 | 50 TE eee AT e520) Si 5200 448 490) 51 ARO Te ASi li 49ill) | A0ul °49) ane 49 | 49 Teese 432172) 4651 82-0 37i|) 48 50 : TGS oss. 53| 83| 58| 96| 39] 47/ 50 : ie eee 40||- 84 | 54) 945 |" 37) 47) 5 : Th aoGeeE. 41) 84] 54] 103] 36| 47] 51 : 19 feo 30 40] 75| 64) 975 | 38) 48%) 51 g Dip eee 391 80] 50) 91) 36) 47 53 : Dileep AGS || BB edna LOS M420 A751 eee SE. DOE er 429i OL i|) STIG 1050 |S 37 47 | 61 50) eS Weather. Do. Do. TABLE II.—Tuable of salmon-eggs taken at the United States salmon-breeding station, Mc- Cloud River, California, during the season of 1878. Date. MotalmumbenofLreccrs takenyec-e ser cee semeee tesa eaiselete lee le ma mei=l= ela =i iat Total numberof salmon spawned. .....-...---2-eeeeee eee e cece eee cree ne eeee eee e ise ro) oA 2g Sa as Bi Bn = $ mo OO 5 $e A H 30, 000 30, 000 30, 000 60, 000 62, 000 122, 000 | 54, 000 176, 000 110, 000 286, 000 152, 000 438, 000 302, 000 740, 000 306,000 | 1,046, 000 444,000 | 1,490, 000 496, 000 | 1, 986, 000 682,000 | 2, 668, 000 348,000 | 3, 016, 000 374, 000 | 3, 890, 000 422,000 | 3,812, 000 582,000 | 4,394, 000 578, 000 | 4, 972, 000 740,000 | 5,712, 000 578, 000 | 6, 290, 000 714,000 | 7,004, 000 894, 000 | 7, 898, 000 722,000 | 8, 620, 000 858, 000 | 9, 478, 000 920, 000 | 10, 898, 000 500, 000 | 10, 898, 000 648, 000 | 11, 546, 000 700, 000 | 12, 246, 000 Number of sal- mon spawned. Total number of salmon spawned. 3, 600 —s STONE—SALMON FISHING ON M’CLOUD RIVER IN 1878, 767 TABLE III.—Table showing the weights of salmon spawned on various days at the United States salmon-breeding station, McCloud River, California, during the season of 1878. [The salmon were weighed after the eggs had been taken from them.] AUGUST 28, 1879. Sees la S47 aes ee ee a S| eee q/Be lg | 22 a | 32 2 182i eS a | Sel =e (Sel g 1e8 Blea 2 (fel 2 |ea| = | £2 el elie Sef eEe2 pales (ee ll eee VN ee Atl feel | pee te eee aie | | | | foyeeee he 12) Se RG 188. \e weal, Ady eT ele Boal | GOiI| Ook em name 7 2 Ta 13 tf} 23 16 33 8 43 6 | 53 6 | 63 7 73 8 3 8) 14 8 24 14 34 5 44 8 | 54 | 6 64 GN we 6 4 8) 15 9 25 14 35 8 45 6 | 55 a 65 85 5. 13 5 103 16 16 26 11 36 7 46 7 56 11 66 7 || 76 12 6 9 | 17 6 27 16 37 14 47 ta 57 LW OR TEN) 1 7 t 5 18 6 28 14 38 7 48 7 58 u 68 1 |) + 18 u 8 6) aK) 7 29 7 39 9 49 10 | 59 15 69 ay zt 7 9 16 | 20 14 30 8 40 7 50 16 | 60 7 70 8 || 80 6 10 9) 21 14 31 8 | 41 17 51 6 | 61 7 qal UA teil 15 11} 15] | | =e | | 81 fish weighed; average weight, 8} pounds. AUGUST 29, 1878. 1 16 12 15 23 7 33 7 43 5 53 9} 63 8 73 7 2 8 13 7 24 % 3B4 17 44 5 54 6 | 64 5 74 of 3 10 14 8 25 8 35 13 45 a 55 6 | 65 6 75 7 4 oF) 15 6 26 15 36 8 46 7 56 5 | 66 8 76 ia 5 14 16 8 27 9 37 a 47 8 57 8 || 67 7 77 6 6 6 | 17 7 28 8 38 9 48 7 58 7 | 68 7 78 11 7 12 18 7 29 7 39 14 49 Tel 59 7 | 69 5 | 79 5 8 £f 19 a 30 11 40 5 50 7 60 ti 70 5 | 80 7 9 8 20 8 31 14 41 o 51 6 61 10 71 ri | 81 8 10 2 21 7 32 14 42 aly 52 8 ||. 62 6 72 6 2 5 iat 8 22 17 | 82 fish weighed; average weight, 84 pounds. AUGUST 30, 1879. 1 14 15 8 | 29 7 42 6 55 6 68 7 81 5] 94 9 2 9 16 ie 30 8 43 6 56 12 69 8 82 7 95 8 3 17 17 8 31 7 44 6 | 57 7 70 13 83 6 96 8 A 12 18 thal 32 6 45 8 58 9 71 9 || 84 8 || 97 7 5 16 19 7 | 33 if 46 8 59 8 || 2 14 85 7 98 7 6 8 20] 14 | 34 8 47 8 || 60 6 73 8 86 7 99 8 7 8 21 10 35 6 48 5 || 61 6 74 8 87 8 100 7 8 8 22 11 | 36 Uf 49 6 62 11 75 6 88 6 101 6 9 7 23 8 | 37 7 50 6 || 63 7 76 15 89 if 102 6 10 8 24 8) 38 6 51 10 |} 64 6 77 14 90 6 103 6 11 ai 25 6 39 6 52 8 || 65 11 78 8 91 salt 104 8 12 5 26 7 40 6 53 7 || 66 13 79 9 92 15 105 8 13 8 27 7 41 9 54 6 67 11 80 7 93 7 106 6 14 8 28 8 | 106 fish weighed; average weight, 8 pounds. AUGUST 31, 1878. a! 17 19 6 37 9 54 7 71 14 88 8 105 4 || 122 a 2 5 20 9 38 7 55 9 72 13 89 8 106 5 || 128 6 3 7 21 6 39 8 56 7 3 a 90 7 107 4 124 8 4 8 22 13 40 17 57 15 74 8 91 9 108 7 |; 125 8 5 14 23 4 41 6 58 Zo \eko 15 92 wl 109 5 || 126 6 6 6 24 7 42 5) 59 8 || 76 7 93 7 110 7 || 127 7 7 7 25 8 43 9 60 ML lfm oll! 11 94 8 111 i 128 7 8 7 26 3 44 6 61 6 || 78 7 95 6 112 7 129 6 9 13 27 6 45 6 62 6 79 13 96 6 113 6 130 5 10 6 28 7 46 tf 63 of 80 7 97 6 114 5 131 6 iB ul 29 Pf 47 8 64 7 81 5 98 7 115 6 || 132 8 12 ui 30 6 48 9 65 5 82 16 99 uf 116 12 || 183 17 13 8 31 12 49 1 66 uf 83 13 || 100 6 Valy/ 7 || 13 8 14 8 32 12 50 7 67 9 | 84 8 101 5 118 6 135 8 15} 5 33 16 51 8 68 7 85 6 102 8 119 6 || 136 8 16 Ul 34 6 52 6 69 8 || 86 6 103 6 120 8 || 137 7 UW 9 35 iii 53 6 70 WN eee 8 |} 104 7 121 6 || 138 6 184 8, 36| 5 | | 138 fish weighed; average weight 73 pounds. 768 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, SEPTEMBER 9, 1878. Paes eS oe Shah.” teen een Niet eee ae Sesion area = O}ryog 3) eo | (3) eo (3) eo o Po oO » o eo oO yo =| ro a\22| 2122 a S21 2/22) 2 |S2] 2 122] 2 S21 = (ee S ) 3 5 v2 3 iY = 3 oO = =| © 2 =| CF) 3 =) (3) 3 =| cs) = ae) a) ee fae A |e A |E A |E A |e 1 7 || eal 7 | 13 7 19 6 || 25° 9 31 7 36 6 41 8 2 8 8 9 | 14 13 20 % 26 8 32 ut | 37 14 42 6 3 6 || 9 8 | 15 10 | 21 6 27 8 33 7 | 38 7 43 7 4 6 || 10 | 6 16 8 ae, % 28 6 35 | 4 39 6 44 1; 5 5 || 1 | 8 | iby / 5 | 23 8 29 if 35 8 40 8 45 4 6 6 || 12") q| 18 7 24 6 30 i | | | | 45 fish weighed; average weight 73. TABLE Iv. —Table of distribution of salmon eggs from the United States salmon-breeding station, McCloud Liver, California, during the season of 1878. 2 State. Commissioner or applicant. Teer peck Destination. California........ BaBaReddin gc ccacesoeee 2,500,000 | 2,500,000 | Sacramento River and tribu- taries. MUN OL siesias oosietrs | LOT Vier Ave ce Nath cemematsn = 3 | 3 3S 4 wey “ute F [IT para 90g | TI | Poe | TS gus | T | pee | Tg ‘§o‘T Sud Z| ge CBee gaara. AT10490M OT}}IT] ATOA TYLA Io ‘UPB PUG LVETD | ZZ-1Z “Yspopry @ ‘spunod fg ‘Suoj seyo | | ‘SI 4U Aveo ‘Sues UL UTeL “ur $92 dea} seddn urenso}7[ | 4gt | 0 | sot | Ge | 28E | 0 | ect | GB foot Tcttt oe xe Voce Iie ooge ee “AN FSI 07 Surppey ‘ATLoyJIOM YSosf PULA\ | TZ-0Z | | ‘4ystu Jo yor Suny | | | Xq Spnoyo Fyey pue Apnop ‘ZT [4 Apnoyo | | | Asour + Suyueao Jo SUIUUISeq 4YSIpLTe4S IESBGi 0a (OSG) alee eee eea cea (Oba OSGi Geen tare coerce man) a2 TGS | eereeesen | "AN OF ON 9[qUEIBA !4ydT AtoOA pUrAA | 0Z-6T | ‘ “‘4yottd [[B pura A[toyp.cou 10 -dexy soddn ur ysgozry Z| 10 | 0 | est | Rp | To |0 | est | 8h | eer tad y,| g¢ ce | ¥6 «T | Ajaoysom qonur yyr ‘mous puv yoo[s ‘Au10}g | 6I-8T OF. 0,4) 220 N69 | 9¥G 5) OF) BET S698 ee 9‘ ‘cL ‘6‘L | §88 (OSes il | gS ian tee ie gs lo OD Sie sae 8T-LT Pe | | ‘mB 9 ‘E - | 100 | 0 | 012 | 06 | 00€ | 0 | OTe | 06 ‘ur ‘d@t ‘6 ‘2 | $28 0% Gilgen | PS 7 Ra eee ae eas “heat wyvo puvatwotD | LI-9T ‘wm “eB L ‘9 #2 | , €or |.0 | #g 6h G0. | 0 | #¢ 6F SUL Og G Lo| 88 be Gmuell Wi di joa Sed ees etn ere tr Ivapo ATYsour pue WTB) | 9I-ST ORCI eO ee |G See a cle! OC (Oe) GR ema i Gilani = acini Sian 6 LZ WO PUY FSU [[e LvITD | eT-HT | | “MBO puv Le9[d . OCG MO COT |S Time ROGGil | EOme| GOD INO Re | bmecteeen een nee OF bz «| ¥6 «OL: SC| Geuy togge ‘og ZL TUN pura pue ‘ous ‘Urey | PI-ET oor | 0 | Ts 69 | OOF | 0 | TE 694/252" 9'€ ‘ZL '6'L | OF or | ivepo puv WTBD | ET-eL SOF SOS Le eSy | SOe OF 2 Shes \sivu 9‘ ‘tL ‘6‘L | 88 8 Meat nS eran - aey | ZI-IT | | | d d £yqsrupror 8 1 eC PO OM as, GiB = Peraeeesc Ure, | BF 6g | % T esas ee N Wody pur OUIOS *1v9TD | FE We Oe IN I Og aya= peseores. ure) | PF pe | 8 OT qqsru ur gamoys + Apnoyo Aso | €-Z ‘endoq [jeuis T | OL 0 |¢ cg 0. |0 |g COE | cae W'S) | T8h 8é §6 1 Fee hak aa a oN tae peg qeofo WED | c-L “AON ; | | ° o «| Ul We “S181 4 4 4 Pope lees e (ey wr Bio SE else ole Bote Be lean] 2 | Bele cle & 5 Beck =| 8 : ° yy s ° = 3 . : aul a5| 2 *8O}0N : yee = “1OTIVO AA 248 “Areurumns APQYStNy "qoqywo ATIUSINT 098M | ATV | on | Seen eee ‘qq 5nvo UOW[YSs OTPOOYOS ‘oungviodumay, | 2 as Lec) ee "GBLRT ‘MaquMadonyr pun agop0Q pun ‘QLgT ‘uaquaaony ‘aumyy “wnaus ayn T punwy yo burysyf fo piovag—"T ATAVY, 648 q Pp 8T 4PT P Y % 801 COLLECTION AND DISTRIBUTION OF SCHOODIC SALMON EGGS. $eP ‘F Zz Ser ‘z $86 ‘T dtd titel Cs ee ed tt Ce Ce % . ‘Ays Apnopo yy ‘4ySru [Te ponuyu0s os pur ‘OT 98 [ser 0} PosveIOUL PUTA ‘eT 19 0 | a SL +9 0 | a Cl alert ae eae I Se. ism a ee “was pura ATIeyj1ou YIM ‘Apnopo Surmeaq | gI-ZT “SUTTIONL [[1} IST] ponuty M09 pue Qystupro ye ueseq purm AT10q}I0u “Sou F | 19 0 | & 88 19 0 | & Soe liecen Roberta "| $1 U5 all awa be QUST] qyIM mous ‘Wyo pus YIep Sutaoag | ZI-IT “‘spnoyo SULA WALA ‘QUSTUpIu Logge poxvoloUr PULA ‘pula “YSHOPIYM [VIOAVG | OLE | 0 | OSE | OCT | OLE | 0 | OST | OBL | --7777T7* Staaten ERGY, Po | CANN WSegy WTA “Yavp ynq aAvoepo Surmeagq | THOT “TQ0T “Ue 0Z'T 4B O80r TOOUL ! YoUt S10 TUF 10} *1997B YISIL ‘ YOoTI,0 T gnoqe , Aavoy ! SpAVM1IIIT ULBI PUB OE LT 4B Tends ‘od cot | 0 | 66 9g GST | 0 | 66 OCP slays cas Soak aa IP 8& § @ | -MOUS 4 5I[s ‘yrwp AoA 4ynq ‘wal SUUOAG | 01-6 “Ul "eZ 48 [rey Jo “USGORIYA T | OL 0 | LP & OL 0 | Lt Ciel een "7"! Gop cg 777777 | Trenbs grsrys vw qQTA “yuywo ‘qsvosea0 AYYSOTT | 6-8 68 0 | TF TP 68 0 | IP 182 eae otal fume || am OF 86 BG PT SONS SS SS re a ea aie SN take “SUULLOUL [IY OT Woaz stjods Aq ‘qyst] Al9A MOUS | HULMMIOUL TIT} G 10 g WOIT Apnoyo ynq ‘surmeao ATIive Ut IweTo !4qS1a °6 0 | OF gg 96 0 | OF SGPM) |; cass = ace ESS (HE Te O8 Aptwou pu ‘Suyueae UT Wyo PUTA | 1-9 "OINYBUL ZO pL "9C°6 9B 9801 ‘soqout $6 ‘uourpes oTpooTag moout {4q SIU [[BV avepD fq Staprur erozoq STEUCa RUS ma Tem SOOT Me OP OMe Ll | Gael NOPe|NOls eZ Te mIRGGe aif canescens OF a | H8 S| Avme Apojoduroo Surmmywo “AA N FUST PULA | 9-S “SULMIOUL PIBMOFJ LAIVOTO ‘sroyons ‘YSYoHUMT | OL | O | 24h | 9G | BOL | 0 | Le | gg Jtrttttttt ttt 50F (fg PP Bccsos ‘DUIUAAD YAvp ‘ur ‘d OT yw posvoo pura, | o-p *(MO4SOq) ZG"L 9B OBOL toom fSsurmiour Apjiwe ut Su0iys A1VA 10 S10.48 {NT 0} SuLsuvyo ‘SurM9A9 UI OWS ‘od 48 |0 |92 |z9 |u8 jo | oc 12 fcr Soi ol lipeten | SN pura urd oF Tr ye ous ‘Apnory | $-¢ ‘suoyomg | eg =) 0 | 0s | ee | to | 0 | 02 | se CY eam LOG d peer eGplecgees tegnc os sc aso ae care tea Apno[o | &-3 “DULULOUL PABALOZ Ave surtp ‘Qysta Jo 4ysour "AN sory ‘sions g.10 7%] BIT |°---| 9g £9 6IL | 0 | 9¢ COM a lysersce css ecciare +P OGee ama eee pura ‘urd g°9 4v O8Od WOOL § 4ST [TV wa | Z-T ‘spunod sad T ‘AON -dn Ut [Iw saayons 0g 10 OF vOT | 0 | TS -| SEE | F9L | 0 | Ts Coy i Gala OL LP 9g fp & | -cavopo Apysour {9y dra [Te pur “WN Su0yg Te 30) qnoqe :YspoqA T ‘ono T | ‘spunod aeddu ur ipy | 80, | T:|98; | ZTE | eon | 1 | 98) | LIE [ooo ester creo top 98 BS | -FUSTa [1B pur "MN Sos ‘spnofo SuarATy | 1é-08 “BIOSIS | Ly SYSToprp A if fonsoq I es ee eee eee ay |\cieiscoi=||'s« Cee ees ee ee ey wecccclerccccweslcocccc|s eet scee(sences ceoceccecessce Se . “77> TOOUL [NT 63 ‘100 | “6L8T €1 0 |F 6 &I 0 |? (ev eset see ce RY Onlge Seer ile PEER G OO GOP ca: Oa obtaciis SS egoe aie he ioe al Gre - Oy Owe aU: ee |eS maeOy 80) Mak a later sco aaa oae Hee. BR0G ase 2 a> edaae aa PUPAL “AA N OUOS pure TeaT) nih coe GB 0/8 LI cS 0/8 ioe dimers: me, | 8& OSsaelbereat ac mena Taian Boer circ ce Op: a4 0&-6¢ PH & 0 | &T aL GB 0 | Clee eee carr me 2 | F6e [fBeconl leo aa FE eS ar he Sas see tera. UV) PUL TVET) | 66-8Z FL 20) 5\/8 rae Wy IS Gieian | ec eees wes) LE 1k alae tal Poe s OF OT 109FV FUSTU [TB UNA | HUPWOAS IVOT) | BZ-LZ i 66 0 | 1 él 66 0 | LI Au Wines sc me,| 68 ZO = testes st eeissie ek semcisisies sic ccussi emesis 7 uyRo pur ABET) | 12-92 66 | 0 | I AT | 66 «| 0 | GI LT Eanes ae 6 0s |: soreos sss -MySTU TV ATOM FST MOUS | 96-GG BS |ROh =| AS ciel Olen eS Gee Onto) 7/00 Cine |i eemmietas me, | OF Lg r reer eal | Gtx OO HOF oy ho 0 oy hyn ieseeseae® MUO AROS (CLP. SEE i Wrote oe ce memens sree ree soars abana a (3 802 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. od “od ‘od “oc ‘OSNLOT-SUIYO}VY AO NT 000‘91 ‘SoTeutos $9 '000‘1&%_ PI9IA solvates £06 ‘osnoy-sUIyo4yey MON ‘gSNOY-FUIO Vy MOU Ul poor[ [BUSH sv poysVa G OT ‘— pros sopeuLoy PE ‘— plold sopwulos GET “0°0°L6 ‘so[VULes 78 ‘000‘OIT ‘SeTRUIey 96 ‘— pres of ‘— pperk sopemay g ‘— plots sapeuroy g ‘os ATpersed ATdo o10M odts pores ysy OMT, £679 06 61 Lt 96 ‘9E ‘GT ‘¢ las GL 7 TT *1dx9 ® OT LE ‘6G ‘83 ‘9 a a 000 ‘2 000 ‘c% 000 ‘Eh% 000 ‘OSr 000 ‘1% 000 ‘R61 000 ‘6 oreettpeesees OPP eran al Ok Sen OE We ae cg, "="! OL | 9F | 06 9L pa ial lg eae Bee Be) ee se ae SDE er Ces ealeeeea Si SO) ann IbS °°" "| TH) T SOP ¢ Tbs) O9T) ZB 68h b 966) S8E 98E TP | SPE! 0 LT6 OL | PRE! €9S) 6F8 | 99L‘T cor pablo eal cee lkema Seed |emariee ans ge eee eee eee eae (oj MG) eee ell tach aay est! WeGZLE 8 €81| P81) 86 ELy Spas ie het eal cee Peeel ee eee peed eons Sele cecil aeoeee lee ae “ceased Rea Bec licoe eels |e ees eouiles (ee eee eee OR Gs | mean | OF, “""") 66 | 0 LST T 6h | LOT] 92 £€6 megval a We lenceealseaeleeec| sear [etaees| ares GP | 20) 96 | be Le Aa lea oe ea ai lini rei | Sea 0 LG 0 L og | gS oLT GS. @ PE L gee ral rise gt lace oa 2 : | "cae tsa] acum | a me P29 Gil enn cae PE 0 re | 0 68 0 bo | SG | IGT OIG Pe cred ec tad peered pane Rees pore ora bere Sy AG etl aed pce GL OG | SE 86 9% | GL | 0 68 T IL | LOT! 66P 8EL (ql (fa i|eoo ees €¢ 936 | LG | 0 LL 0 LG | 0G | Teé R6E ts A | 66 eee |NOGLINO 66 1 66 | 69 | SIT LIG POR ae ae lee ce alae lence sees eee eae OG 160) | SE alee BG ila oe eee | 82 Sees al Be AOL GS 20 cal ceia Oral Lee 2 alae ge Caled elle Seal 2 ke eae |e (an elles Bi 1 Waa in BE a C= Onsen IEG, “""1 8 0 24 0 8 OF | FL 89 td n FTE lelelFI a (gieigl El: S| E18/2)/¢) E/Bis|8| & | EB =) a 4 po lg . ot ua] a Ly 4 eB lai el F ° Py) aI es & 1/49 /f\e f EL PINS a 9 ‘po eauleda “goTRUAT “so[eme,y ‘Surppuey yey ye YSTyT "BLGT ‘wna.uy ayn punty yp suoyniado Buunnds fo pooay—'T{T WIA, ours Sm Medsayy pe een Ween sore sess US 84ST ySerT So[VMoey 1p% SurmMVdsory SIYSIU OY 4SET JO UST oyep oy Arevuramg sO[RULOT EBT SuTTMVdsey SPYSLU OLY 4YSBl JO UST ee i TWIST JO ysy Suramedsoy ‘sopeuroy odiaum gy odtr cy ‘separ PLT +9 punod ur gies Jo WY SnVIp ong ‘spunod IOMO] UT SPST OM SVT YSN YSTT eA ea ((I9T Wor) Suramedsoyy sh sy SAqorm yeeT ecisiaien yoyvo 8 Avpaoysod ‘Surmmedsoyy Poe eer cr rroter=s=* 7998) 8.1 dIU SUT ---qoywo 8 Avpsoqsod Jo Sutamedsoyy peice Be ne! oyep 07 Aavuiaimg Pininleicleii= (o1TIU9 Y904}s ULwUL) D punog Sa aise ee) se ciel aae TOpeo 8 JLo ysvry omen rie ereiars alexg ciaiier siete agers SuTUMedsexy sie Cie miexcn sate TOPCO 84S ASV] JO Jae CS OREO OS yecct st onsoy Sum edsoyy Seria s2/cls cisieiain2 = ~~ "7777 -OFep 07 AreMUMG 16 | 98 ODOC SOs |e elle aaeey (ears wes A "eel eed pe enews 2). aeige| woke Ga ee U8g €% Jo Surumedsoy | 7 18 ce 000 ‘Te ; oy 43} So[VUro} GGT JO Surmmeudsoy cae Met are Neal tec eal Hear > Seer bees ft he ana aie | aaa ne Weal Peaets es puevy Wo sururumoey | Z aq meee “1dxo fe 000 ‘02 ih 69 ee OSS eras wae ao i eC LO La) ILO elt 16 E NAEP cae Oy ReSees te Nees as) EE = IG) Nee A) ae Sede Peete cers ores s FYSTU Sel FO USL | O¢ ‘ (WAGE ees rell tite eel ea Sa Me aT OE Nel) eral iain Cee Hise eae 25 ES FSU ASV] JO UST 68 0g 000 ‘OF ; OL 6g | ape. [etcccc tree fetee fers fete ce eee efete | eee [eee ee] tee ee fee eee eee eee eee ee Surmvdsory | gx te LS Vas ares Seb a0 Ve ieee Ol PERO SAPO | OL esl eece ran cama qStE ASel JO USL 68 % 000 cor} T Q punod jo 4sexy | 8% ~ (mci y lp Oe Q punod jo avg ~ £6 ¥6 000 112$ CV SPECS MESS Wye digs? — Wij yo || tp any den a llikey “aipoPSGean oct oc SUSI OM BeVL JO TST . £6 &% 000 ‘OF | 8 --* RO[LULOJ TEP SuLUMVdsoy | 1% 000 ‘OLT ‘T] EL ZI9| 989 | SOT ‘T] ZLF| 0G9| T | SSF ‘T| BS | G29) TOS] PLE | LeR‘Sl "TT ojyep 0} Aapmimng 5 Fe) ML 57 mips 4 Wed Oe ST ERS cd aetna oid] Pecahaacee oe i= | Fas aaa Pace an Die ma Io ad | EB TiO ee aa Q punog CES es PCr es ie PGR Men Sethe Me toe. , (GG. 4 GG) fey OG clase aiaiiane aanunns i icin aa YS 8,}tLord OAT, FISH AND FISHERIES. OF COMMISSIONER REPORT OF 804 ntl i pth GOO OLY T [one sees | rater ene sn = nam ee wl wcinie nies [plate cie cleo o wie > Sieie Cisne ninie oa tle ode eleteinn airmen ales ease: f= 2 oP S52 Benes . mal 000-0285 *|7s5 7725 sameeren a 000 ‘00T ‘L | 000‘9T9 | 000 ‘FSF 006 ‘OT OOSMO Taras eee on 0004GL 000 ‘61 000 ‘9S 000 ‘6 000 ‘6 000 ‘OL 000 ‘OL 000 ‘89 | 000 ‘08 000 ‘88 000 ‘OL OOOMOIGew| eee se acl 006 ‘ZL | OM at Ne Oeste ee 000 ‘SS antag pee eeees . 000 ‘03 OOOR OCI |nzaauee 5 aes qogece = |-o00'¢e "27°77 000 ‘0G | 000 ‘0S 000 ‘OF | 000 ‘OL (000 ‘OT | 000 ‘OT 000 ‘Gs | 000 ‘67 000 ‘0B | 000 ‘0 000 ‘OF OOOO Hawi lites pseaeniae (HO) WAL Peek aes 000 ‘OFT 000 ‘OL (HOE = IpPeeee= ae 000 ‘0% | Gos ~_|eezegeccss 000 ‘Ge | 000 ‘cs 000 ‘Gr 000 ‘cP 000 ‘08 000 ‘08 (Hote) TO == RS e ees “1 000 ‘OL 000 ‘08 HOW WE eeeeeres po eee aren te gee 000 ‘0G OOOn0G™ lessee ag ee 000 ‘09 000 ‘09 wired i 000 ‘0¢ laos cui s ean) 000 ‘0S W100) US a ns ae 000 ‘0g (UWS) eR are S 000 ‘0S passin a eicianieistee ees (OULB IN piel atcale/s elope onsduey, AON Sahel a OL), “o> vrovalAsuuoe dg YO AON vissccciese se 1° ns ROSIO (AAO Ni seinc-es's'=i=/2| QUTBIAT ~"" S7VOSNTOVSsv PL siaiel m= ariel eee === STOUT BORIC OS ODES SP SSSOOOS AC UMA DUTIES ARISE OSIIOOOS 94 [COA vyosouUUTpL BIULS.UL A 489 AA SRDS DTEDCIG CHGS Sti ala) uYayennde (org) BIUTOAT A > purpAInyy Rm nn RN RRNA NN ARN NW nnn nannies -OUUTTY PuV ‘BAOT ‘UISTOOST A ortysdure yy Avo NT “-- S}JOSNTOLESe PL “77 7" qnotooumeg bn on ee | soot tence eee eeee eee es Qpereees -- op: ; sannpasecacccdnc -oprtttt: voce rece nee ee eeeeees Qpeerce opttttt Se Cee ‘OD gemaen WOLSSTONULOD, STIL Geli TWOISSTUULOD, SLT QNIO SUIS OTLASTIOT | "777 * = TOISSTULULOD, STL seeeteeeeeeees Opereee - op: Py PIBOOGOIN IN SOc sfeisiefeiele's SS SS TOs Lo LOM «tal; Paco te op 777" + TOISSTULULOD YSTiT OD iemeas | --- QAdaBOL “Quad Jed GZ ‘BAIT OYVT puvsy yw poureyory POCEKC wee ceeee eet nee ee scence eee eee e eee eee TROT Se lela arate ele etal) ore an fenelssatajelefels [eri sinieiebiela seas: UPGO ICON aaa ELe) --TMLOY) “g.1odgsa Ay OFT ‘Quods song. speie tehe ete cieinielescls SEU] LogsoqOUL AL Siete arate ether wa sieleas TL N ‘QnoulAL FOQLOUGED EOC ASAI (4) fn) 0) 82) (EH fy OR CORO CERO AG gta Ss vq ‘AIL09 SIDE GOES OSS TSE OME LU UTIL -----s10YJO puL OSLO TT 'd | AN ‘Agunog ssoqoyncy ‘eAo[y Gate See “970 M0 CV “WOH Boece cesar opr rss See 32o= Opeence= | {oe esEbScencr CON ‘Aauqsuoopg. 2986 SI SHIGE HAE UH OLS Gb ANAS "SSBF 10989 QOUL AA. Pen mes I OMAoTI98 fee oS as eS SS OR MO] [LAUT LON see ee reece 2S se ay ONAL SOE NE tee e eect eeee -" BSLYT ‘Togsoyour Ay Se eratete PAPE DOSIII LEG EDS Lod GH OVINE irae. SEAN MORIDRINE BRAS OCHA GGS “"" BMOT ‘esouleILy peleiciaisinie rere UNIT ‘TV FURY Rois solel A eSrie sores BA AA SAOUULORT | FOOSE OIIOO OTN Gato ralag ies q | pests Hoes SSs DI OLOm Tes: Seer ts TOUT “STATION >" SSRI TeySoTOUT AL SOCRSGCOGRCERSSS Si (yg) Wn CElTsey, KL “77 ACN ‘BMmOpeyey | ie eee eee CLLLOG) *y10dq89 AA i “7 AN ‘qqnoundyg | serewbe Sireeet Peo Nenions Sfemaistsieteeretet= ABIL 081004) Torts KOZUMS POL te eree ee eeees ss oMoRa “VW “OT PAOD S SOOO SH YAN ED CBE Ae mpm) USP: Ga @ ac | {eae uae Seabee Os "77" "83199 MA. UFOS jeese Seiee Sea ATT SOULE (2 lpeemaamea sce oo: COMBI) TLOPUOTPOUL AL PLP MOAT Wsvsp eT aa PAVAILIT SS SSSESOGOF nya i many: > Kun0D o.ysoyo 77> = == “VW TOTFUPIALO NT pecieeicsio === proper, Toso TOUR * POLApuRs Loqae]T 91WVD <== SINS79t cq. ene ae PPPs ur Sonic SsoULop[O]L TO}UMOS PLT Bee ees BIUOOUBI ST sss ppoysurnidg corres ATC AMON * QUOULoL gy eee eens wee 7 | Usp jo coq umn yy | | | COLLECTION AND DISTRIBUTION OF SCHOODIC SALMON EGGS. 805 nei asitie 77> ToJsoTpOUEe pT pee ipmetcinie cl etaicisicio' oad issy) 77> PRPFOBAL > WRT M9 NT “7oree puourdesy pies eivinseici eis r/ein.e Sr ee "==" SIe[Vg riseikis’ AoOPpLUryT * TOJSOTOUBI, “===> WLM MOTS) ce pnt a ad "7" * Loyxo(] = he ae Pete ee: spetescicselelainintar'8 sia Inq y Bote Quay) Eq jOoOsLIeUN(y ePeae rcecrtesseire PRolposooyy DANT 99 Qouto yy Dm & Eg *AqITROO'T “TOIVAM IOTIO FLIP 07 Aavynge {a-) (Opes “spuog Arpung se ""* puog gnuysel[gO “77 pulog §,prloypraq t= elie ate see es* puod §.99N Ay "7" (QTURU OM) PLOT “yey oodo00stdraur Ay, “7 OYeT qnoTyDoUTOD "7777" OUT VULOOSe TL Borate Get OY] PUNOZAO Ny “= -OMUTT OLOoT voreee se5--" puog reqg BeOROS - oyvry oodvung SGodnocac: pao Woypey, OYV'T OLSOCUSSV IL POR OOHOIOOC --7"> oyery oodIss¢:) SS aa ee ae gee puod YSBoT PMOL CULO - “* puog souo sr -* OMUVT S.SUN pe gst AS oyerTy puwwy ~ OYUVT OOPMOOOISSONOLT) 8 puo gd MUvYSU gy pel Cede - puog OLY prolposoopy zee (OPS eee aris Opes eee eee eee ie eee OD “-"- qQoxonrg WaT sees STOMOT "FLV & - WOSUNTY "FY “UA, "*-" KOZVMG POUTY “= os" ""=-JOIROTPONTAL |-* SyQosnIporsecyy pita eyes Eee qynowmAyTg | oargsdure zy AV Ny “TIBOIAS OYVT puvwy “g1odsyong |°-"-**--->* ouIvyy ‘PIYOoIS SIOIV AL "GLAT Suowpns orpooyoy Bunoh fo uoryngr.ysyp ayy, fo yw “yno yWOS YSy JO .Loquanyy | eri tas TOIT, JO o.AK|S UT “DUTOIY, JO ov 0771S IWMWIDIG— A AIAVY, REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 806 ONOWGReM je corse eek Ayunog sseqoqud, tu ees mara OUT UCATIS | 000 FB 1 OSU HW ‘dL | 9D Ssoqogn¢ ‘eAojy 000 ‘OT sorsreess MQaNOD vo1MO pT ret eres = I9 SOO LOT LY: | 000 ‘¢ CSM hagakoyq\ 1 G2\8 00 (712) & fie (eam ers rea se ITN eC Ie ---""" NBT [MUpOOM | 000 ‘eT |----="- MO9IN) YOG |-- "77> BIMOpETeg }--77""* AOA MON QOOLOT ite 2 ees se eee LOM ATLO NY [niece OTOAT UT TTOIA iim atoms ae aa puog ody nog | | QUOKOT. tos cen ca eee SeeeNO [[CAS[OOST # | oman mene eee se sie Mag sse ccm ies ----9yey o1sdiug | COOOL limenecs =cohsiGisroie)s ae Sess > OSOILOTT Opereul er ser ocaseeseesce puog osorpo wr | OTL Geer es tee PLOFJAVTT BOA TOATY MOTPIOMMOD |v TTT MOALOSO | | 000‘0T |--""~ BE ees ANTE YACOYO YIM AKOTS) POE OS OF aoe SS SERO Pea: sic esas ee OYV'T SuLoguwsar Ay | 000 ‘OT eras OCLC UT CANS |e eee st ae SQUIB U yalaiee ee ae akin es SOMIVINGLLT, | - 000 ‘OL - toy dureyy ysegy |” OAT NOTQDOUMOD, Suvdvyvoog oyv'T (NINE 4 [SRESE Soe aglgeinia ots Sizes PPT qowyT COTO CISTI 10) oad a Wer ea ACE Sa - OyV'T uinquEg OUOKOTHE soe ono este MOG BOT FRAN O Nia Paso oleaaicier=loeie/stelcieiaisse:: ODe sue Garena ans sce oyeT Suv-me-ev Ay OCUOKOIMElSecese ester LANCE INE |e ae emo e tr OES PSoCG SOLOPORNO PN secs esses aan ALRINGILT, VUOKO [em itatkee te ers SUG TES | Pinte i nis amici smaerieecn SOULBU YE ons eee OUT § LOUTPrwy) | 000 ‘OL ; 5 Same a OULATT TOATY HOTOOUMOD |= oyery Soqy | (0101) OIL] maa a OAC SU |e eke e aS a ere ea | Mea Ep * OXV'T [[V4smoq[Us | ; 000 ‘OL ==" POQSULAA GSOAA [2272s = =o" See OURS ILE Nia ee ase cela sks oyey suoy | DOOROIe pace es See eise SouLIdg proyerg |°----*---- Ssinsieish ve cists e's SOUIVy,L |" -7 7 77 7 7 ALOATOSOY *g "T WIND SG. (IP RO BOR IOS asa er OT[TAOMBN |e s sso = ctl ei Opa [Rasne ss ayeT snouodoosnour A 000 ‘G a3 “--- UBULIOY, | OD iewall Se aoe, waren Seen puog Woot) 000 ‘¢ oor = ottrasurdey sere. soxeT UAL QUOKOWel Sse saree sco soeseocs ~ anqueq. --- Bysouey oyv’y | (DAL ||PESE COPECO ESERIES oy eyacsrehneee [eee OUCG ansizs's "77777 OFMozesnoyy |" ---* soreressse* NOG punory | STL ‘BLT\-- “ OBTTeL 9s10e~ |----------- gaodyso ay |-- >> yuoroounos 9000'S |” ee ge AEN Opes: 000 ‘9 >" [Basie yl Ope 000 ‘8 Pee NEONATE OD ieee 000 ‘s P-LOFLOAL ODiies 000 ‘9 axoATOH Opens CUOMO aerate eee ety XOSBHT ODiaiees 000 ‘F ~ TSN010GI89 A ODmaae 000 ‘F "===" TOISOTOO YW (0) sa 000 ‘03 “oes ** pleg7se Mh. Spas CQU0R ODM ge “Aqrwoo'T “pox0048 8199 AA. Set aoe “‘SUTO}VY JO ov 0781S 2a I ; So | wowTso osvyo UL b : ° ares chee z, *ponULyWOAN—GLAT ‘wowpys opooyoy bunoli fo uoyngrysip ay, fo yuowapjig—' A WIV], 807 COLLECTION AND DISTRIBUTION OF SCHOODIC SALMON EGGS. Abel ep A OS IIIOO III A Ot sorresseoess KQUMOD omrysdure yy, SOOSHIICOOI ICC AC) qe (aps f 00g op'**" 00g THE PEI 0gz of we eeeeee opens WOyseg > LOUITYT BT ----> soprismaing, Rpieewa eiknm set eel HGP LOlL 57" > TEMOJSLOISIOY seteteeeeeee Ope eee ae cos Og DIT aUO LL) rors s->" ONUGAR 499148 SOpIVO ------ ogdue yy on epee rebca ia op" et eerereee+> QUOULITCT eee cine ecce aie o os O SCOUT COBO CODE IISA ay bshon dX 0FQ) sovonnounansneod op: 7" 1OYSUIXO'T ce eee ee sees reeeeeere=s > TOTUNEIG WO} SULKO'T paererasseiorie == OTT TAUMLG A ---erovathsuueg ‘Aqun0g 19990q Opa. WOATH OFT AL TOJUB.LOG srecees = O1IBQSOMILAA Ayano) SLIIOTY ‘OT[TASONE: Iq --- Aquno0g TOIT AA ‘p10FXO OE ae em & INCE POOMOUIY | aces eee ANTIOM) OlBSsU di Spee eee rss = AITO G) | RORBIS ala op Sone OPS sec tee cette teeter eee ees Oper ve tteeeteeeereeeseees Oper seen eee eee eeeeenereees: Ones SE SAS ae a LO Tet) G OLO TO cy! op-> sor sereetsees? op’: ESOS CARL sou0p “STR oosdeqeg op." “77> yor dr SIg munyy AMOIG “IOAN dopaodunsy op:-=- --yo0rQ dig OTT “7 TOATY SOTIVY A) TANT euuevyonbsng “s-7- yoorQ WepIOABIg - op: op:-* seeeeres =" TOATY SOUIVL? “oo * JOATY TRoparueys - . dem weaeenis acini Opsear aimed eas Se ae wal ** IOATY SOUT? sia/mtalo\ sien .e lw ws dvinto a ialaie ate OIG, OV'T Opesrs SaaS ep oacr LOA TSTyo'T ----JOANT vuuvyonbsng uvyWey Tour qyNOG TANT yonbog (Oho) WAT LCST TOATY TTH[SaTyne | pat OP eaceitrs | OD sea ] ‘Om ‘ywocy Io} WOINZYSUy 4v UrezyUNOT Peitoee ee UCR SOONG “0% ‘Yroq, Loy MOTyNyYsUyT ye puog ODaaae Op +e wee ee tenner = op*- puog OCT] sreerers-s-* una Suradg user) tea) @PUod Slap pelea] GUL Te EAN) op:-*: OV'T peOCaG > prog peas ODaeae SAH OnERoaROODOAE Co oC -5 = madyg SCA BO OORT JOATT MON ** YOOID 8,S1V1Q | BOOOOII 27.4) 8p TOSyor f | SULS 8,09 3[9TT | Yoory opwyng goten om ae sores TOATY OTPPHAL ACTIRDD COCO OGaS et TOA WQnOg | sie Sin ests -roAny xoyyeuoddy | PUT Poo, S9SOTT puod 1g s ace AQoy, “-7"" OyeryT SOPAIVAT ----"Suoygedoy oyxv'yT | srt r trees 2 VEO des een) Booey DB bOO ---oye’T 8,paoqdoys | acc emenieceneres puog 8,071 DOO puod BTVUM PWT tetceeeee puog RMIT SOOT SE) ayo Cops eal Oa | ~e----pmog §,u0jdQ, 006 ‘42 | 006 ‘9% 00S ‘83 OOF ‘&S oo HBTTRR “0 °Z, | \"' - TOSLopuy "Vy" IOTYo YUVAL -TostUTTEAN ACT gee ee SOO AA Qos *+-*GUITOADIO “dL V Pena Ge TY ae SOUMLOY, es ~OLOTUITYT VT LALO: VBIOWMVI Armqsunooysy " BPUTSAT A 480 AA purlAiry BIULOILA “7° BIIVATASTMO ~---**KOSIOP MON | 808 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. a tees oan einen io cei iain icin oes ejaninn >| aciciceciai- sisteiei 52 - SRA UOMWe) |= - 15s es OATS, MOUUEG) Sooo DOR GODOUnIOD AQunoD vySsege Ay ee [saps eee eee DUO Ss Mol Tone mina latsictelare crea sve" aisle’ evarsrajs ie Oprig | ss oas == co eone = cre ce rerenan | oman m ere HONOR OMT OIC ist lal KIUNO MIS [PEAUON E> | eras Sa, sialaie sala sie risie cisie|sieiellimeieininioielebacivicisi=(cisisiie NAOT VROM CET sera alaln!=-\"s Bopecee Ayunog uyaeyL |------ ASN aE Ee eae Eee [ee oe SRR BES OxBET TED) ieee te AQOMOD UVMUOJVAN | °°" 7" Seis a aie Sica eS Se ee yee igi ae a a ee OPV'T Suo'TyT rif eeree tate Did caesar a OP) SErEa| sen eau tT eerie eR te Rtas Ae eee ak po ee ODT CML DO Gye] % acc5 deuobncedonseede INshoTNaYOV ey h¥ {| EHP SSATORoOS cSCUOCSH RSS ASR BEa| AOS Cuca OOS Gs iq e(snnereyens | Og SEG Gao e Aihe9 (TG) UROL Peg POSS OD OO COS CE OTE a OS i ee eats iia La (101410) eee eee ee ee ee op’ ed ddl Pe ea ae re Hider ite 1: ge cocnonpecdacar Miu qaleyg) wesksretnye [2 [2322 SOC OSSCB OOS EDO SSE HEROS CSS SRS Kahana (eb (214 | : 730 Of aPtco 2 OSS5 7 AITO) EOS KOE (ooe oo eee COTCOO ERC COS COREG ISOS OoTIEISG GOSS SSI OGCIS II (sp: fq prs iacals| “SUTA\ POI Bae c ee cee e meee cc ene AUEBD O)ESUO)) |g uss soca Sener | sm esnonsn 22> sceeconem ApaEg 00G ‘gp |°7 7° ATOOMG ‘OY | PUR yoorqmoyLA, [77 7°" ** BJosoMUTPL Co Ayunog wosioyqoy |°"7"-- 7° BOOS gO i taeda a ek ea aig oyey wey ema eeeccscrese AQUNOD YYIOAST[ |---- oot AOATYT SUBTUY |----°°---- -OATY [[HA Ayourg | 000‘¢ [°° °°-7* SWOT gd | °° 7 77-7 AOMSTTG |--- 7° 7 > SusTRy ee es er eee ener ee eeee Olly OMVT | "7° 7" core "TOA OOUINVYT CON ial dan OCS MGMT IG OYGE |) oo poe = ee COWUSICP, poe a eae = Ong) AO.OOOC COR DORE OOOG oe eee LOPUUPYE | ecicmare nnn ln OBODBOCOD IOATY XO NT 2 Saeco TOATY LOTIG moar) IESEODSSEBGOG Seo e aioe oo cl | eleisini-iinlel series eS iO orn ONT OUULOT OO MOUBIG MI TLOS Pte ene ces means Oprre[rtceteeceetet terete oprcctfectsssser te opr Tike rosc pass Sabena TION 8. QOWMVA [oor OATY OVULOJOT vlan ly ena me oe REASON ILO HE ra POCONOS ODO IG ADOAC Ss TLOOSUTBTTTEANS [2s asosaee= ool yoolg 8,wosieyjyeg |---"7 0° Sutidg SUBTLE. Coole |F-2-°"s*-ssuridg amyding ogy jos 2227s --- TOATY, LOLIQMoedy) |777 777777 DRE O SERS HNL ACG L 00" “| ie aa iat COSA aie | oop ee ere 7 saree writ) Sg al fie aa etd ie a YREROUERLE OB OBHE HERE C50503 SUWASPLOMi|as sere scree aan TONTSTAOWM Oh |lpgaieaae cman es yootg SuTpooy AA See eee ee 10489 AA. gr inicpel rice more aemae eee OP) iaeea linc ces ver ee ans dale acne ages ODS Sie ; sete ee sree reese e=<°> SMOQSHIV[O |---- +7277 -----* Bpoyesuouoyy | --- 7 ITO BOM. | 006 "LS | --- WBeIH “LZ |-9 "9579 777” AoTOTO “ VEOTSITA 999 AA 2 Z ae Pa ao Bo “Sur ms *Aqrpeoo'yT *IOJVM IOTZO Faas 09 ATeNQIAy, *pox00}s 81098 on -yoyey Jo of.xeyo Uy ‘SuNoyey JO oovlg "09849 $8 58 i=) 20 : @ a ! me e ‘ *popnpu0cg—BGZel ‘wowpys opooyoy funoki fo uoyngrysip ay; fo yuowmaynjy— A ATAV I, COLLECTION AND DISTRIBUTION OF SCHOODIC SALMON EGGS. 809 TABLE VI.—Observations on temperature and weather at Grand Lake Stream, 1878 and 1879. | Temperature. | fe | | } ¢g gq S Date. | Pas aes ms Wind. te VRE? eae fee: [ees | E ulen Ee aiG A | a | | @ | ala leas | é | fol | ~ rion | l re = Sane | (a | | 1878. Oct. 1, 39 70 59% 614 47 Southerly; lightin morning, gentle} | | | through’ day. | 2| 54/71 | 60 | 624) 48 | A.M, light NW.; p.m., light S. le by E. in evening. 3 | 55} 70 | 61 | 633) 484) Light N. by W., dying away at | night. 4} 51 | 67 | 614) 633) 483) Fresh N. by W. or NW.; light morning, and calm evening. 5 | 48) 61 | 61 | 62 | 483) NW.; fresh in morning, strong | through day. 6| 45 | 57 | 60 | 603) 483) A. M., very light NE.; i Daa | hauled to light N. and Ww. , dy ing | entirely away at night. Uf |) CEE ae) a) Gi EW AGED css pease oeeo ace segoeedase 8| 42) 56 2 59 | e Soars SERS SARA DAE de Fae Aaa 9) 47 | 58 | 58 | 59 | 48 |...... OG) cosehce soonuconseaodenaaceal TAS) EES PA ei Beh | CEE VG Seo coepepeobeacesncodemsecadc Mit 874011587054.) 56s 490) Northi 22.55. 285es20-GGecee <2. See LAR SSN lO2n OLN SOG) R489) UMass eclen pa aoe tai TSO) | OOM os mote ea Se NOT Gn see e nists ri sscsrmacasi-ince— see 14 41 | 60 | 51 54 | 48 | West SOOUaSEAGSO DE ACh aD BeSDSoerer toy eo Reval os leans as. stages ss ceetes toe Th |) Bi) Heb |) is Sy) Ss | Ronin eso scecomcon eaosdeeoedees: 18 | 55 69 55 | 57 | 48 | South.....-.--2-2.ceeeeeeeeeeee 60 | 55 | 57 | 57 20 | 44 | 46 | 55 | 55 | 48 21} 42 | 56 | 53 | 54 | 48 22 | 40 | 59 | 53 | 54 | 48 23 37 | 46 | 53 | 53 | 47 24 | 49 | 50 | 52 | 53 | 47 | 25 | 49 52 | 52 | 53 | 48 26} 46 | 55 | 52 | 52 | 47 27 | 45°| 50°) 52 | 52 | 47 | 28 | 48 | 46 | 52 | 52 | 47 | 29 | 28 | 36 | 47 | 49 | 47 30 | 22 | 37 | 46 | 47 | 46 31 | 46 | 48 | 49 | 50 | 47 Nov. 1| 38 | 44 | 484! 49 |... 2| 84 | 53 | 48 | 49 | 464) Souths very light eres te- ocssces 3] 39 | 42 | 48 | 49 | 463) Northwest cs. hes escielns. os 4} 21 | 39 | 45 | 463) 46 | SE., light till 3 p. m.; then NW., | | | fresh. | | | | 5; 18 | 29 | 423) 423|..-.| NW., strong all day -.......-..... 6; 20 | 35 | 41 | 42 |....| NW., strong, dying away at night. | 7| 14] 388] 40 | 414)....| Soutien Fen tle ose eee ace: 6 8 | 28 | 30 | 403) 393) 46 | NW. , fresh in a. m., strong i inp. m.- 9} 28| 81 | 494| 433! 453) NW, fresh or gentle.........----- 10 | 27 | 33 | 39 | 39 is _.| NE. to NW., strong BA SAAS ESAS 1) 285138 38 | 393)....| Northerly in a.m; ealm in p.m. 12 | 40 | 46 | 40-) 41 | .| S.E., gentle; late in p.m. changed | | to SW. 13 | 24 | 42 | 40 41 | southerly, light]-2epeeseere eee | 14] 27 | 35 | 39 | 40 CV ieee ee 15 | 23 | 33 | 38 | 39 |.... NW. light, calm at evening .-..--- 16} 20) 37 | 374) 39 |_.-.))S., light : all’ Cay soe be eee eee ae 17 | 30 | 41 | 38% 394). _. Variable; westerly, easterly, very | light. 18 | 25 | 34) 38 | 39 |..-.| Southeast, gentle-2tt222+- eee 19) 81 95 87 B74 Ab; GONG: fresh -eeee eee %0 | 34/38 | 373, 3 .| N., gentle to-light .............--- Other phenomena. Fo @ eae: gy till 9 a.m.; some thin but sun four-fifths of time.* Clear all day; cloudy evening. Foggy till 84 clear rest of day. | Clear all day. Do. a. Mm. 5 | | 2 | Cloudy till middle of p.m.; per- | fectly clear rest of day. | | Cloudy. | Clear. Cloudy. | Rainy. | Cloudy. Halt reloiine Do. Clear mostly. | Clear a.m., cloudy p. m.; snow began at 3 p. m., cleared at 53; 3 inches. | A little snow in a. m., cloudy rest of day. Clear all day. | Clear a.m., cloudy p. m. Snow began to fall at 8 a. m.; con- tinued all day; 5 or 6 inche Ss. Snowing very lightly all day. Partly clear, partly cloudy ; fully clear at sunset and after. Clear a.m., cloudy p.m. Lightraini in a.m. , cloudy in p. m.; cleared in evening. Light rain from 10 a.m. to 5 Dp. m.; clear morning and evening. Mostly clear. Clear. ees mostly. Clear. Cloudy, snow and sleet in evening and ‘all night. apne snow and some sleet all Giety, with very light rain. 810 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. TABLE VI.—Observations on temperature and weather, §c.—Continued. | : } Temperature. | ee ne | a | | | S. |2 | as is : | Date. | f $s 20: Wind. Other phenomena. | BS Bc) Ao 1838) | SNOLGHEL Ys cass on -scee acer eneteeeeee ere 28 es. LOSt evar ble: enils ejacen ery acne ce Seesmic « Gh) llodaoll pion pen oranda eens os Gesococonneoebaneceescnboae 34 38))(UStrongimortherly (oo-e2- 42.2550 ee eeeeeeee Vhs IG RN DT aa a RE ce ie OEE OE, CP OH marae MeNOLUN OAS: ae eee ce eerie nee see eee eee eae 28 |....| 38 | Northerly, with snow squalls .............. oe ee ae Southwest or westerly .2--.--=---------s1s.- re EES BN y de ae eens ares SUC ke 26 38 | Northerly Sime eI ee CRE Dinas oe eee 36 |.-..| 384 Rresealy gentlen!. -2scisei7cs sence BB ies. SAGR Ic 1 Weim Seno mene, 7. ciel aooee 38 | Noes tomprthesstre-ccee aces eee eee PAM lle ST PNOLihenstpe dn aoe. | sane mee meen nee 4leoaa|| ality! (Cian aya kad hy ee oqoecoooncde aasecescodce 35 We Tiel lec cheek C1 Ot 5 Sete ice ot eee re 36 ROLE | OREO 0 WEE aes ys sorter p tae ce yar) alley se 40 | 37 | Northeast to heavy*north .......-...-..--.. 34 |. of) | Stroncenorihenlyeeeneeeeeeee eee ee see 34 |.. 37 | Light, southerly ss... ecsece ce dee liens 38 ieee eye dO (5. re Riles 40 PI ESSU SLAC bySOMLMWeS bse ceeeee eee nent eter eer ADE EE top|. Licht, Southeast = soscesseeeeaeeecenieceeeee 46 | 38 | Easterly 2 OR WAT es enee eee seer tiaar 47 38. Southeast: 2222 ¢-.<... 0s See. em Came epee he 46 Seal eNionwmind loses cose eae see oe amen eee mee 41 |FSRe MN OUEHOD Ys -i2.-.2. scence cece he ciascisccis asin enrol etoret= BO eect hatcinaaics gasses seas ananananen ee suai Snow, a.m. ; clear, p.m. Snow storm, five inches. Cloudy ; snow, p.m. Mostly cloudy. Cloudy to clear; Clear weather. Clear. Clear weather. Snow storm. snow squalls. Clear. Fair weather. Clear to snow. Cloudy; cleared off at night. Clear. Do. Do. Clear. Cloudy. Do. Rain all day. Clear, a. m.; thunder shower, |) Gpam: Clear. a a ee COLLECTION AND DISTRIBUTION OF SCHOODIC SALMON EGGS. 813 TABLE VI.—Observations on tempqature and weather, §-e.—Concluded. Temperature. é me) We e lg | Ss |s | Ag | o Bods Air. }a 3)? 3| Date. =o = ‘sy Wind. Other phenomena. ka = 3 =) a (a 2 i Aid| Wess lic | ~ fe | 1879. May 40 | 25.4) 5. | 8) leceort GooceaaassoseenoocoonaSoSseSqoRoanbosee Ge (ae | Sit) GY) US i ae A RARE Risin Ce (| oe S| emia CTS in © ives re ME (aha vi f , Tae lig is ide oe i PEAS Weg Tee ae ih aN nt (0 eee bedcoat hg 1 at et ae aie 4 f a ; : ; * ee ‘ 7 ; ® é . : . . | | . \ > a » . 4 . ,\ j . 7 / LD . ; a ; - ‘ ; t L). re ee Le fal en ee See wo ee Cet ee © > XL.—CORRESPONDENCE CONNECTED WITH THE TRANSMISSION OF EGGS OF THE QUINNAT SALMON AND WHITEFISH TO AUS- TRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND, 1877, 1878, AND PRIOR YEARS.* AUSTRALIA. Sir Samuel Wilson to the Melbourne Argus, published November 30, 1877. Sir: The shipment of salmon ova which I received from California by way of Auckland arrived in very good condition. Only about 6 per cent. had perished during the voyage, and as there had been two trans- shipments, this was a very small proportion of loss. On the arrival of the ova at Sydney, they were taken out of the ice-house on board the San Francisco mail-steamer and transferred to the City of Adelaide. The ova were packed in layers in a box or ice chest, about 3 feet by - 4 feet, and about 2 feet indepth. They were placed between two pieces of thinly-woven cotton stuff, about 7,000 in each layer, and a layer of moss about 2 inches deep between each two layers, and also above and below the eggs. Six inches of ice was placed over the ova, and the bot- tom was pierced with holes to allow the escape of water from the melt- ing ice. The ice was renewed every 12 hours on the voyage from Syd- ney to Melbourne. The box had an inner lining, inclosing about 4 inches of sawdust to act as a non-conductor, and which answered the object sufficiently well.’ The weak points in the packing were the use of cotton stuff, which rots and gets mouldy, while the moss remains green and fresh, and also that the ova were too closely packed together. For a short voyage this matters little, but in a long distance the difference is great, as when one egg loses vitality it soon decays, and the byssus, or fungus, which quickly forms, attacks all the ova within reach, which adhere to each other, and although little altered in appearance these ova invariably perish in the hatching. On the arrival of the ova at Sandridge they were removed, and taken by train and wagon, well packed on an elastic cushion of straw, and opened at the spring on Ercildoune estate, where the hatching-boxes _were ready for their reception. On the pads covering the ice being taken off, a layer of moss, fresh and green as if newly gathered, was to be seen covering the ova. On this being removed, the eggs were visible “For the purpose of completing the record, begun in the report for 1875-’76, vol. 4, I give some letters relating to sendings prior to 1877.—S. F. B. 825 826 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. through the thin net-like web which covered them, and at once it was. evident, to my great delight, that they were in splendid preservation, and far advanced in hatching, the eyes of the young fish being clearly visible. With little loss of time the ova were transferred to the gravel of the hatching-boxes, which had been prepared with great care, by be- ing screened to insure a uniform size, and by boiling to destroy insect germs which might be injurious to the ova. All were got into the -hatching-boxes the same evening, except one layer of about 7,000, which were left under the ice till next morning. About 6 per cent. of dead eggs were taken out at once, but many were adhering in clusters, most of which I knew could not live, but which looked healthy enough at the time. The next morning over 100 young (Asien were hatched, and ae were lively little fellows even at that early stage of their existence. When touched with a feather they would start off and swim round in a circle, and settle down again amongst the gravel. On the remainder of the ova being transferred to the hatching-boxes several of the young fish were found to have hatched out during the night, and during the day 400 or 500 made their appearance. The ovum of the American salmon is larger than that of the British species. It measures almost exactly a quarter of an inch in diameter. It is of a transparent pink color, and is nearly globular, being slightly elongated. The young fish is about aninch long, and it has attached to it the umbilical sac containing the yolk of the egg, which is a clean transparent red color, and seems quite as large as the egg from which it has emerged. This sac contains the food of the young salmon for three or four weeks, and is gradually absorbed, becoming smaller as the young fish grows. The hatching process is effected simply by placing the ova on a layer of gravel, over which a stream of water is allowed torun. The temper- ature of the water is a most important point, and I selected a spring from its being of a uniform degree of cold and from its freedom from sediment, which by settling on the egg interferes with the supply of oxygen necessary for its vivification. As the supply from the spring is | limited, being only four or five pints per minute, I had a pipe laid down from the creek supplying two filters which are used to increase the sup- ply. The water from the pipe can be shut off entirely when its tem- perature is too high, but for so far the difference has not been great be- tween the water from it and that of the spring. The permanent tem- perature of the spring is 55° and the pipe supply has risen on hot days to 62°, but the young fish did not seem to suffer in the slightest, and those in the warmest water are further advanced. The hatching went on favorably, but a large number of the eggs arrived at a certain stage and failed to produce live fish. Sometimes after a struggle the head would appear, and the little creature would perish in the effort to emerge from the shell. In others, after the eyes were plainly visible, the living TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 827 principle became extinguished, as shown by the ovum becoming white or opaque. The fish which were hatched, however, were strong and healthy. For a time the dead eggs picked out were over 3,000 a day, and prospects were rather gloomy, but circumstances proved that it was more from the conditions to which the ova had been subjected be- fore their arrival that the losses were attributable than to their treat- ment after landing. The total shipment was supposed to be 50,000 ova, but from a rough count the number received was estimated at 55,000. When the eggs were opened, one layer of about 7,000 ova was put in each box. The combined stream runs through the boxes irom one to eight, the first boxes getting the fresh, cool water, and having the best chance, the water heating 2° in passing through the boxes in hot weather. When the hatching was nearly finished, a very marked difference was observ- able in the number hatched in each box. No. 1 had only about 1,000 live fish out of 7,000 eggs. These eggs were on the top nearest the ice. The next layer in No. 2 had probably 3,000 fish out of 7,000 ova. _No. 3 was the best of all, and there were probably 6,000 live fish out of 7,000 ova. Nos. 4, 5, and 6 were pretty equal, and hatched over 50 per cent. The eggs in No. 7 hatched out much earlier, but the percentage of loss was above the average. No.8 opened a day later, and the lowest layer of eges hatched out very quickly, having the warmest water, and produced probably 5,000 fish. It will thus be seen that the different lots of eggs, when treated exactly in the same way, varied very materially in the number hatched, showing that the causes of this difference were to be looked for in the treatment of the ova when first taken, or in the mode of packing, rather than in their management after their arrival in Australia. After the young fish were fairly hatched but few losses occurred, probably not 50 in the whole number. Of the ova, only about 500 remained to hatch on the 24th, and that day, although the hottest of the season, did not appear to injure the alevins, as the young fish at this stage are called. The number of live fish is now about 28,000, which is a not unsuccessful result. Had the ova arrived a week earlier, probably three-fourths, could have been saved. If they had been a week later, _ probably they would have been a mass of putrefaction from the fish hatching out, as happened with the first lot of .20,000 California ova which I had brought over three years ago. Success in most things is the result of good arrangements, made with a thorough knowledge of the subject, and combined with favorable circumstances, where these are beyond control. The result in this case shows what a narrow line may lie between success and failure. The question now becomes, What is it best to do with these 23,000 young salmon? While they are in the alevin stage the losses are com- paratively slight, little feeding is required, and they only require to be kept from enemies and allowed a good supply of cool water. When the 828 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. sac is absorbed they become perfect salmon in miniature, but with a different coat, and can do well for themselves in the open river, being quick and active in eluding their enemies. In my opinion they cannot, then, be too soon turned out into suitable streams. The streams really well suited to the salmon in Victoria are few in number, and are only to be found on the slopes running to the southern coast from the Cape Otway or the Gipps Land Ranges. The Snowy River and the Gellibrand River are probably the two best for this pur- pose, but the rivers running through the Gipps Land Lakes into the sea may probably suit the Californian salmon, which can bear higher temperature in the waters and seas which it frequents than the species found in more northerly latitudes, and I am not unhopeful that even the Yarra, and the headwaters of the streams south of Mount Macedon, may be found not entirely unfitted for the purpose. But it will be asked, How are the young salmon to get from Breidoulne to the Gellibrand, to the Snowy River, or even to the Yarra? This dif- ficulty has been pained by actual experiment. By the aid of ice to keep down the temperature, and a force-pump to aerate the water and main- tain the needful supply of oxygen (without which no life can exist, whether of vegetable or animal nature), the fish can be carried for 24 hours or more with every chance of success. The Yarra, or the creek at Wooling, near Macedon, is within six or seven hours’ traveling. The Gellibrand River is within 18 hours, as I have proved by carrying successfully a few young trout and salmon from Tasmanian ova with a very small percentage of loss. The Gipps Land Rivers are further away, but with a steamer like the Victoria, within 25 hours the feat might be accomplished, and the experiment, which has been successful so far, might be carried to a successful result, or, at any rate, as far as human enterprise might conduce to that end. Would it be too much to to ask that the government steamer Victoria should be allowed to convey a portion of these young salmon to the Snowy River and the Gipps Land Lakes? Since writing the above I have heard from Ercildoune, and the report is—During the last 24 hours six ova have died, and seven alevins. The fish are beginning to develop the gregarious instinct, and are collecting in large crowds, and continue to do well. I remain, &ce., SAMUEL WILSON. OAKLEIGH HALL, Last St. Kilda, Melbourne. Editorial of Melbourne Argus of December 1, 1877. The suggestion with which Sir Samuel Wilson closed his very interest- ing letter in our yesterday’s issue on the subject of the introduction of the salmon into the colony—viz, that the government should give the TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 829 services of the Victoria to complete the work already so far advanced— is eminently reasonable. When private liberality and enterprise have done so much towards the conferring of a great benefit upon the country, it would be churlish to a degree if the state were to refuse to assist in the little that still remains to be done. Sir Samuel imported the ova at his own cost, and hatched them out in his own hatching- boxes, and it only now remains to transport the 23,000 infant salmon that form the magnificent result of his labor and outlay to waters suit- able for their growth and increase. The Victoria could not be more usefully employed than on -this errand. It would only be a matter of 20 or 30 tons of coal, and some extra wages. Probably £100 would cover the whole cost. Further, if there is anything that the railway department can do to further the. distribution of the young fish, that also should be done, promptly and cheerfully. When the history of fish acclimatization in Victoria comes to be written, there will be several of our older colonists who will be entitled to warm commendation for their exertions in the cause. About twenty-one years ago Mr. Edward Wilson showed what could be done in the matter by transferring the cod from an affluent of the Murray into an affluent of the Yarra, thus giving this noble fish an entirely new habitat of great extent. A little later Mr. Learmonth introduced the same fish into Lake Burrumbeet. J. C. Firth to the Melbourne Argus of January 9, 1878. Srr: My attention has been drawn to a letter appearing in your issue of November 30 from Sir Samuel Wilson, detailing his operations relating to the hatching of some 50,000 salmon ova recently received in Victoria from California. Every one will be pleased at so successful a result, and grateful to Sir 8. Wilson for the care he has taken with so valuable a consignment after it reached his hands. It is, however, I think, to be regretted that Sir 8S. Wilson, through inadvertence or some other cause, omitted to state to whom the colony of Victoria is indebted for so great a boon as the Californian salmon. As I have had opportunities of becoming acquainted with the matter, I will, with your permission, supply the information so innocently omit- ted by Sir 8S. Wilson. In June last Sir Samuel applied to me to procure 50,000 salmon ova from California. I informed him that, though almost too late, [ would write the Hon. Spencer F. Baird, chief of the United States Fish Com- mission at Washington, by the next mail. I wrote Mr. Baird, acquainting him with Sir S. Wilson’s request, and asked him, if possible, to confer a lasting obligation on the colony of Victoria by sending 50,000 salmon ova. In due course, Mr. Baird courteously replied, acceding to the request, should the lateness of the order permit of its execution. By next mail I conveyed this intimation 830 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. to Sir S. Wilson. On November 2, 1877, the mail-steamer brought the 50,000 salmon ova for Victoria. It will be seen that this noble gift’ of salmon is due to the generous good-will of the people of the United States, directed by the high-minded and courteous chief of their Fish Commission, the Hon. Spencer F. Baird. No charge whatever is made beyond the cost of transport and packing, and even this has not yet been made. When we consider that the United States has constructed expensive fish-breeding establishments on the M’Cloud and other rivers, which are kept up by large annual ap- propriations by the Legislature of the United States, for the purpose of stocking their own rivers with fish, the noble generosity of their gifts of salmon ova to New Zealand and Victoria, the colonies of a foreign nation, will be fully appreciated, and I trust you will pardon me for thus supplementing Sir 8. Wilson’s letter. I regret, also, that Sir S. Wilson should have felt it necessary to com- plain of the imperfect manner in which the ova had been packed in California. This packing had been done by the officers of the Fish Com- mission at the M’Cloud River, whose experience ought to have enabled. them to pack the ova in such a manner as to secure success. That they have done so is evident from the fact that about 95 per cent. of the ova arrived in good condition. Sir S. Wilson will, I think, regret that in this instance he “looked a gift-horse in the mouth,” and found nothing worth a complaint even then. Regarding Sir 8. Wilson’s statement that this consignment of ova narrowly escaped destruction, because in about two days after arrival most of them hatched, I may say that during the last three years the United States Fish Commission have presented one million salmon ova to this colony, the whole of which have been distributed throughout the colony by me, one-third of which I have personally placed in the hatching- | boxes and shingle-beds of this part of the colony, and in every instance T have noticed that two days after the removal, of the ova from the low temperature secured by the ice the retardation ceased, and within forty- eight hours of the increase of temperature from 35° Fahrenheit to 60° or 65° the hatching process was nearly completed. JI regret, also, that Sir S. Wilson has published no acknowledgment to Mr. A. S. Webster, of Sydney, a gentleman whom I had requested to see the ova transferred from the Californian steamer to the first Mel- bourne steamer in case no person had been sent by Sir 8. Wilson to take charge in Sydney. To the admirable manner in which Mr. Web- ster carried out my instructions the safe arrival of the ova in Melbourne is largely due. To the agents in California, the proprietors, captain, and officers of the California mail-steamer City of Sydney, in my ca- pacity of president of the Auckland Acclimatization Society I have for- warded and published the thanks of the Auckland council. I have on this and all similar occasions taken care that the services of every helper in this good work have been duly recognized and published, not TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 831 merely on the ground of policy, to secure future co-operation, but be- cause they have well deserved recognition. Of my own humble services I say nothing beyond this, that the cost of transit from San Francisco, cost of ice, ova, and ice-chests, provided in Auckland, have been de- frayed by me, which I pray you to permit me through your columns to present to the people of Victoria as my contribution to the great work of introducing salmon into your noble colony. I am, &e., J. C. FIRTH. AUCKLAND, Decemb. 27. Sir Samuel Wilson to S. F. Baird. ERCILDOUNE, BURRUMBEET, March 16, 1878. Str: I have learned from Mr. Firth, the president of the Auckland Acclimatization Society, that 50,000 salmon ova which were received by me from New Zealand have been supplied by the liberality and generosity of the United States Government, and I now, on behalf of myself, who carried out the experiment to a successful result, and on behalf of the colony of Victoria, which will, I hope, benefit greatly by the acclimati- zation of such a valuable fish as the salmon, beg to offer my best thanks for the very valuable consignment of ova, and for your care and trouble in sending them so safely. I have to request that you will convey to the Government of the United States the warm appreciation by the people of Victoria of the noble and generous spirit which prompts them to support so liberally an estab- lishment calculated to do so much good to the human race. On behalf of this colony I tender them my most hearty thanks. Jt will interest you to know that the ova arrived, after their long voy- age and transshipment at various ports, with a loss of only 6 per cent., and out of 50,000 about 28,000 were hatched successfully. The bulk of these were distributed safely in all the rivers and streams likely to suit them in the colony, and, from their capability of resisting high tempera- tures, they promise to succeed admirably, so far as can be judged at present. The next report of the zoological and acclimatization society will contain a report of the experiment, and I shall do myself the honor of sending you a copy. I should much like to introduce here some of your Salmo fontinalis and Coregonus albus, if the ova are procurable. I observe that the latter has not hitherto succeeded in New Zealand. I have just received a small quantity of English salmon ova (Salmo, salar), which, I hope, will succeed as well as your S. quinnat. I have the honor to be your obedient servant, SAML. WILSON. 832 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Sir Samuel Wilson to S. F. Baird. OAKLEIGH HALL, HAst St. Kinpa, Victoria, Australia, July 22, 1878. DEAR Sir: I have the pleasure of acknowledging the receipt of your letter of 24th May, and have to offer my best thanks for your con- tinued kind offers of salmon ova for this colony. I have been making inquiries as to the temperatures of the waters of the Murray River, which is the largest stream in Australia, and from what I can gather it will, I think, be found suitable to the Californian salmon. To be success- ful, the thing should be done on a large scale, and not less than 500,000 or 1,000,000 ova obtained for it. As the undertaking would benefit three colonies it should be a joint affair, and would be rather too heavy for any individual to attempt to carry through. I intend to propose the matter to the governments of the three colonies interested, and hope that it may be taken up by them. Regarding the Salmo fontinalis ova, which you so kindly offer to send, the best way will be to place them in a box similar to those in which the salmon ova were sent here, but smaller, with a supply of ice inside the box. The case should be sent in the ice-house of a steamer to Lon- don or Liverpool, thence by rail to London, to be placed in an ice-house till forwarded by the Peninsula and Oriental Company’s steamer in their ice-house, or by one of the new fast line of steamers to Melbourne. This will obviate the dangers of freezing in crossing the Continent. Be so good as to consign the eggs to Messrs. Robert Brooks & Co., Cornhill, London, who will follow instructions and forward them to me. They will also attend to their forwarding from Liverpool should there be no steamers direct to London. Should there be no ice-house, a large box of ice would do very well instead as far as England, as the weather is then cold. You do not mention the Coregonus albus, which is a very desirable fish to acclimatize, but which may need lower temperatures than our waters here. I have the pleasure to inform you that the council of the Zodlogical and Acclimatization Society have, in token of their appreciation of your very valuable services to the cause of acclimatization, awarded to you their silver medal, of which you will have official notice from the secre- tary. I shall send you a report of the different attempts that have been made to introduce the salmon here, which will appear in the next volume of the society’s proceedings, now in the press. The shipment of English salmon ova by the Chimborazo was almost a complete failure. I received three boxes containing about 1,700 ova, but two of these only produced one live fish. The third box con- tained fine, large pink ova, but there were only 320 in it, and of these 200 looked well, and 150 live fish were hatched. From some cause they TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 833 all died but 32, which are still alive and doing well. The remainder, about 52,000, that went on to New Zealand, were nearly all bad, but a few hundred were hatched. Ihave not heard how many survived. The English trout ova, by the same shipment, came to New Zealand in good order, but they are the large species Salmo fario ausonii, of Giinther, and prove too large for many of our streams. We want here your smaller variety—the S. fontinalis or the S. fario gamiardi—the “burn trout” of the Highlands of Scotland. I cannot close this letter without again expressing my admiration of the generosity and public spirit, in a cosmopolitan sense, which is dis- played in the kind manner in which you, as the representative of the United States, have so freely supplied ova of your valuable fish for the purpose of stocking the waters of Australia and other countries, and I only wish that we had something of equal value to offer in return. Pray accept my best thanks on behalf of the colony, which is greatly indebted to you, And believe me to be, yours, very truly, By SAMWL WILSON. P.S.—Any expenditure incurred I shall be happy to liquidate on hear- ing the amount. S. W. NEW ZEALAND. J.C. Firth to 8S. F. Baird. AUCKLAND, April 11, 1877. DEAR Sir: I have duly received your valued favors of December 21 and 19th January, and have read their contents with a great deal of pleasure. I thank you for your cordial and generous offer to supply a further quantity of salmon ova, if necessary, under certain conditions detailed in your letter of January 19. I have now the pleasure to inform you that the council of Auckland Acclimatization Society, of which society the membershave done me the honor to elect me president for the current year, are desirous of obtain- ing a further supply of salmon ova on terms of your letter before cited,* and I have the honor to ask you to be good enough to cause to be for- warded tous atthe proper time, through ouragents, Messrs. Cross & Co., of San Francisco, 200,000 salmon ova. KR. J. Creighton, esq., New Zealand agent in San Francisco, will also interest himself in seeing that every facility be offered by the mail steamer.. About a month ago I located the last batch of young salmon for the season. * Payment of actual expenses of obtaining and forwarding eggs.—S. F. Barrp.. 53 F 834 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. As you may perhaps feel a little interest in knowing what sort of a country it is that you are so much benefiting, Linclose you a copy of the account of my last ‘salmon excursion.” I am, dear sir, yours sincerely, J.C. FIRTH, President of the Auckland Acclimatization Society. Hon. SPENCER F. BAIRD, Chief Commissioner of United States Fisheries. Same to the same. AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND, October 24, 1877. DEAR Str: Iam duly in receipt of your favor of August 6, and thank you for your kind accession to my requests on behalf of the Victoria and Canterbury societies so far as circumstances will permit. I am pleased“to have to report that in one of the rivers, the Rapurapu, in the shingle-beds of which I last year placed a large number of the salmon ova you so kindly sent, a great success has been achieved ; large numbers of young salmon 5 inches in length being reported as swarm- ing in the river for miles. I am, dear sir, your obedient servant, J.C. FIRTH. Hon. SPENCER F. BAIRD, Commissioner United States Fish Commission, Washington. Robert Houghton to 8S. F. Baird. SAN FrANcrisco, November 1, 1877. Hon. Professor BAIRD, Washington: DeEaR Sir: Ihave to thank you for the shipment of 500,000 salmon eges to New Zealand, per Cross & Co., San Francisco, on the 10th ultime. Fortunately the shipment was successful, Mr. Hooper, of Cross & Co., having attended to the matter personally, as, owing to misdirec- tion, Mr. Stone’s letter to me did not reach me until yesterday, when, having been told about it, I applied personally at the post-office. No doubt the delay was occasioned by Cross & Co.’s business troubles— that firm having more pressing matters to attend to. On the 24th ultimo, Mr. Pratt, secretary to Mr. Stone, called upon me and informed me of the shipment; he also gave me memorandum of account and receipt of payment for $750, being $1.50 per 1,000, as no- tified by you in previous correspondence.* At Mr. Pratt’s suggestion, * This amount represented the supposed extra expense to the United States of ob- taining, developing, and packing the eggs for shipment, the condition of the dona- tion.—8. F. BarrD. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 835 in the absence of Mr. Stone, I paid the money into Myron Green’s pub- lic account with the Capital Bank, Sacramento, and notified him of the fact. I did so because I was anxious to save expense to the acclima- tization societies necessarily incurred by remitting to Washington, and because Mr. Pratt assured me that it would be equally agreeable to the United States fish commissioners, who otherwise might be called upon to transmit an equal amount from the Capital. I trust this explanation may be satisfactory. The shipment was carefully packed in ice in a refrigerator, and as the commander of the City of Sidney had taken two parcels of eggs previ- ously, no doubt every pains will be taken to have it landed in good con- dition. Besides, he was promised a bonus by Mr. Hooper. I regret exeeedingly that the white fish ova, shipped last season, failed, not through any want of care or attention here, but on the other side. A portion of the first shipment was hatched out at Christchurch, but, through want of proper precaution, they were swept out of the breeding-ponds one night by a heavy rainfall. The second parcel went safe, having been three weeks in ice in San Francisco. They were landed in good condition in Auckland, were sent a tedious coasting voyage of 700 miles, and landed sound at Invercargill, but, the small steamer intended to take the eggs to their ultimate destination having been wrecked, they all died from exposure. This experiment, however, clearly demonstrates that whitefish eggs may be sent to New Zealand under unfavorable conditions, and with care be hatched out. I should be extremely desirous of seeing another attempt made, leaving the eggs at Auckland on the arrival of the steamer, where the experiment would have a better chance of succeeding. The salmon are thriving admirably. I remain, yours, very sincerely, ROBERT HOUGHTON. [ Telegram. ] Livingston Stone to 8. F. Baird. CHARLESTON, N. H., January 28, 1878. Received $750 for New Zealand salmon eggs, and $25 from Stone & Hooper for 10,000 salmon eggs which went to France. L. STONE. James Hector to S. F. Baird. COLONIAL MUSEUM OF NEW ZEALAND, Wellington, December 13, 1877. DEAR PROFESSOR BartrRD: You will be glad to learn that the last shipment of salmon ova, which reached us in the beginning of Novem- ber, has been a most complete success. 836 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The boxes were distributed as suggested in my letter of the 28th of July, and from the eight centers over forty distinct river systems have been successfully stocked. From all quarters the most favorable reports have come in, generally to the effect that 90 per cent. of the ova produced strong fish that survived the early stages; even rivers in the King or rebel Maori country have been stocked, and the natives take a great interest in protecting the fish. Only in one case—Dunedin—is there a report of mortality among the young fish, the reason of which is not stated. It must be satisfactory to you that your simple and inexpensive ar- rangements have produced such good results, considering the large sums and the many years (sixteen) that have been spent in the endeavor to introduce Salmo salar into this colony and Tasmania, as yet without any certainty of success. Everything is now ready for the whitefish ova, which I hope will arrive next month. They are all to be placed in Le Dun Lake. IT remain, yours, very sincerely, JAMES HECTOR. Professor BAIRD, Washington. J. O. Firth to 8. F. Baird. AUCKLAND, December 17, 1877. Prof. 8. F. BAIRD: At request of Government of New Zealand, I inform you I have sue- cessfully distributed throughout colony 500,000 salmon eggs. Thanks to care of gentlemen in charge, eggs arrived in splendid condition. Had insulated chests and tons of ice in readiness; by working through night on arrival of steamer had all placed on board; each provided with arrangement for drainage and ventilation; one-half by rail across island by steamers to the south; remainder by steamer to east coast; 50,000 to Sir Samuel Wilson for Victoria. From Nelson, Greymouth, Welling- ton, Napier, Christchurch, Dunedin, Invercargill, and Victoria 95 per cent. hatched. 100,000 by government apportioned Auckland; 10,000 at our establishment near city; 40,000 on shingle in country of Maori King. At request of most powerful supporters, Punier, where last year placed a large number; 50,000 placed in Mangakahia River—fine river for salmon, through wooded country, cold water from high ranges, through little falls, long rapids, deep pools; ova placed on shingle. Disappointed that order for Auckland and Canterbury (250,000) overlooked. J. OC. FIRTH. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 837 T. F. Cheeseman to 8. F. Baird. AUCKLAND ACCLIMATIZATION SOCIETY, Auckland, December 17, 1877. DEAR Sir: I forwarded a short note by last mail acknowledging the safe reception of the consignment of salmon ova so liberally forwarded by the United States Fish Commission, and conveying our best thanks for the same. I have now the pleasure of informing you that the ova have turned out even better than those sent last year, the hatching hav- ing been in every way successful. Our share of the consignment was divided into three portions ; the first, containing about 40,000 eggs, was taken to the upper part of the Puniu River, an affluent of the Waipa, which is the principal tributary of the Waikato River. It is estimated that 38,000 healthy young fish have been hatched out in this locality. Another lot of 50,000 was placed in the Northern Wairoa River, and has hatched out almost as well as the Puniu portion. The remaining 10,000 have been treated at our fish-house near Auckland, where we have now slightly over 9,000 healthy young fish. You will have doubtless received particulars from Dr. Hector respect- ing the ova sent to the southern provinces. I believe that the result there is also very encouraging. 1 can now only again express our sense of the deep obligations under which you have placed us, and beg to remain, Yours, obediently, T. F. CHEESEMAN, Secretary. Professor BAIRD, Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, Washington. J. C. Firth to S. F. Baird. AUCKLAND, December 17, 1877. Hon. SPENCER F. BAIRD, Chief of the United States Fish Commission, Washington : DEAR Sir: I have great pleasure in informing you that, at the request of the Government of New Zealand, I have successfully distributed throughout this colony the 500,000 salmon ova so generously presented by the United States Fish Commission to New Zealand. The boxes of ova arrived at this port, thanks to the care of the gentleman in charge of your establishment at the McCloud River, in splendid condition. The circumstance of the ova boxes being stripped from their crates in San Francisco, to get them into the steamer’s ice-house, renders it necessary to provide each ova box with chests properly insulated. All these, together with some tons of ice I had in readiness, and by working through the night on the arrival of the mail steamer, I had all safely inclosed in the insulators, each provided with a simple arrangement for 838 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. drainage and ventilation. Idispatched one-half by rail across the island, thence by steamer to their respective destinations south. Two days after I dispatched the remainder by steamer down the east coast. I also dispatched the 50,000 to Sir Samuel Wilson for Victoria. I have since received advices that each parcel had arrived in perfect safety and con- dition at its destination, viz: Nelson, Greymouth, Wellington, Napier, Christ Church, Dunedin, Invercargill, and Victoria; and that about 95 per cent. had hatched into healthy fry. The 100,000 ova apportioned by government to Auckland I then located; hatching out about 10,000 at our fish establishment near this city ; 40,000 I placed in a fine shingle river in the country of the Maori King, at the request of his most pow- erful supporter. This river (Puniu) is a tributary of the Waikato River, where I had last year placed a large number of salmon ova and fry. The remainder (50,000) I placed in the Mangakahia River, which I think a fine river for salmon, flowing, as it does, through a wooded country, fed by streams from high ranges, with clear, bright, cold water rippling over shingle beds, rushing over little falls, now dashing through a long rapid, and anon loitering in deep and placid pools. Backed by a party of strong and willing hands, after a most toilsome, but exciting and pleasurable, ascent up this beautiful river, I placed the ova, securely guarded from all their enemies, in the shingle beds of the river. I was a little disappointed that our order for Auckland and Canterbury (250,000) had been overlooked, but I doubt not you had good reason for doing so. Yours, truly, J. C. FIRTH. P. S.—Excuse this scrawl, as it is written on the desk of a small river steamer by which I am conveying 8,000 fine, healthy salmon fry up river.—J. C. F. Same to the same. AUCKLAND, February 4, 1878. DEAR Sir: Since my letter of January, I have been greatly pleased to learn that the whole of the last shipment of ova—500,000 to New Zealand, 50,000 to Vietoria—have been located in both colonies with great success. I am so impressed with the genuine international courtesy displayed by you in sending about a million salmon ova to New Zealand, the gen- erous gift of the United States to the colony of New Zealand—a de- pendency of a foreign nation—that I have written to the colonial secre- tary, the Hon. Colonel Whitmore, asking him to bring your goodness under the notice of his excellency the Marquis of Normanby, governor of New Zealand, with the view of asking the imperial secretary for the colonies, the Earl Caernarvon, to convey the thanks of the colony to the Government of the United States for their munificent gift of salmon ova to New Zealand. In due course you will probably hear more of it. aE ee ee TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 839 The 50,000 ova you were good enough to forward to Victoria came duly to hand, and were forwarded by me in insulating cases (your own boxes being stripped of all covering to get them into the steamer’s ice- house at San Francisco). By means of abundant supplies of ice and the precautions I had taken, and with the assistance of Mr. A. 8S. Webster, of Sydney, the ova arrived in perfect order at Melbourne, where they were taken charge of by Sir Samuel Wilson, the gentleman who was to bear the whole cost of the experiment. Judge of my surprise at reading in the Argus, the leading journal of Victoria, a letter from Sir 8S. Wilson, in which he ignores you, Mr. Web- ster, and myself. I inclose you this letter and my reply to it. Sir S. Wilson is, I believe, annoyed at his having overlooked your services, or at my having called attention to it. It does not matter which, as you will probably receive proper acknowledgments by the same mail in which this letter goes in. Having distributed nearly the whole of the ova you have so kindly sent, at my own personal cost, and with an infinite deal of pleasure to myself, and my third term of office expiring on March 5 next, I shall not have another opportunity of officially communicating with you. You may rest assured of my warm sympathy for you in your great and good enterprise. I am, dear sir, yours, J. C. FIRTH. The Hon. SPENCER F. BATRD, Chief of Fish Commission, Washington, D. C. R. J. Creighton to S. F. Baird. SAN FRANCISCO, CAL., February 5, 1878. DEAR Sire: In reply to your inquiries regarding the shipment of salmon ova from San Francisco to New Zealand and Australia, I regret that I am unable to give you the details as fully as I could wish, owing to my inability to follow it throughout. The City of Sydney, with 500,000 eggs from McCloud River, sailed hence October 10, 1877, at noon. The eggs were deposited in an ice- chest made specially for the purpose by the Auckland, New Zealand, Acclimatization Society; but it was found after the ship sailed that the waste of ice was so great it would hardly last the voyage; and Cap- tain Dearborn took the boxes out and deposited them in the ship’s ice-house, surrounded by ice, where they remained the residue of the voyage. I attribute the success of the shipment in great measure to Captain Dearborn’s care. It was impossible to pack the eggs in the ship’s ice-house at the outset as they arrived too late; the ice-house was full before they were put on board. 840 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Arrived at Honolulu October 18, where there was several hours’ de- tention; arrived at Auckland November 3. Here the eggs were trans- shipped, save the parcel of 50,000 for Victoria to the order of Sir Samuel Wilson, which remained on board. The City of Sydney arrived at Sydney on the 8th of November, and here a transshipment tcok place, the eges for Melbourne being transferred by a steamer sailing for that port. Iam not aware what detention took place in Sydney, but the voyage would be about thirty hours or two days. Atall events the eggs were properly cared for, and arrived at their ultimate destination in sound condition, for I observed from a Victoria newspaper that they had been hatched out successfully. This, I should say, is the longest voyage yet made by California salmon eggs which preserved their vitality. Reverting to the New Zealand shipment, I inclose extract from Auck- land Weekly News, November 20, 1877, which fully explains the prep- arations made for the transportation of the eggs in ice to the various parts of the colony. Captain Dearborn informed me that the transship- ment and repacking were accomplished inside of two hours, and the eggs sent across the isthmus, seven miles by the railroad, to the steamer on the western harbor sailing for southern ports. The ordinary time of the coasting steamers (writing from memory) is: To Nelson from Ouehunga, the port of departure, 2 days; Nelson to Wellington, 24 hours; Nelson to Greymouth, 1 to 2 days; Wellington to Napier, about 30 hours ; Wellington to Canterbury, 1 day; Canterbury to Dunedin, 1 day; Dunedin to Southland, about 24 hours. I give the time approximately ; it certainly was not under this. It should be borne in mind that the eggs passed through the tropics and arrived in New Zealand and Australia at midsummer, when the heat is ereat. The distribution in New Zealand was specially trying, owing to the frequent transshipment and handling. For example, the consign- ment of 50,000 eggs for Freymouth would be landed at Nelson and transshipped to another steamer going down the coast. As the English mail was forward, little or no detention would occur at Nelson, but there is always a weather risk on the west coast of the middle island. How that matter was I am unable to say. Again, the consignment of 50,000 for Napier would be landed at Wel- lington, put on board a government steamer, and carried north along the east coast, the steamboat traffic being chiefly on the west coast of the north island. No time would be lost, however, on this line. A further transshipment for Southland would take place at Dunedin, the larger class of boats not going so far south as Foveaux Strait. It was on this section that the whitefish eggs perished. As I remarked at the outset, I am unable to follow this distribution closely. I infer from what Captain Dearborn tells me, and a note from Mr. Firth, that the original programme was carried out, and as I have not heard any reference to failure or miscarriage I: have confidence in TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 841 stating that the distribution was successful. The eggs have hatched out beautifully, and every promise is given that the noble streams of New Zealand will be stocked with California salmon, thanks to your kind co-operation and the liberality of the United States Fish Commis- sion. Several years ago Scotch salmon were hatched out in Otago, but the experiment was considered a failure as none of the fish returned, whereas salmon-trout became plentiful, having been introduced at the same time. By last mail I observe a statement to the effect that two of the Scotch colonists of Otago had seen a salmon in the shallows of a Southland river recently, from which it is presumed that the fish are returning. Should any further evidence be given on this point I shall apprise you of it, as it is one of very great interest in the practical work of acclima- tizing food fish. Relating to the shipment of whitefish last year, I need hardly par- ticularize. They arrived in New Zealand in good order, and a portion of the eggs were hatched out in Canterbury, having been transshipped at Auckland, but were lost owing to ignorance regarding their habits, as the little fellows get up and swim the moment they are hatched out. The remainder were lost through a series of misadventures, and gener- ally from want of preparedness. Great care was taken at this side, the second shipment having been nearly three weeks in the Pacific Com- pany’s ice-house here, and besides being packed in ice were frequently drenched with water of the temperature of the eggs. The boxes were occasionally turned while in the ice-house. This relieved the pressure on the lower layers. I received most valuable assistance from Mr. Wood- bury, foreman of the State fish-hatching establishment, San Leandro, to whom the credit of preserving the eggs is wholly due. The shipment of 500,000 whitefish eggs for New Zealand this season fortunately went by the City of Sidney, Captain Dearborn. The crates were opened and the eggs examined in the ice-house by Mr. Woodbury and myself, and were in good condition; whereas a shipment from Mr. Clarke, packed in the same way, for the California and Nevada State fish commission, was baked. The cause was overcare in the express car. The eggs were kept near the stove, whereas it should be generally known that they cannot be kept too cool in transit across the continent. We unscrewed the lids, ascertained the temperature, and gave them a good drenching; then replaced the lids and packed them in ice. Two days afterwards I had the boxes surrounded by ice, and saw them placed in the ship’s ice-house, to prevent the possibility of an accident. I put two tons of ice on board for the ship’s use, packed in the Auckland So- ciety’s ice-chest, to avoid disturbing the eggs as much as possible. I can only hope that they will arrive safe. I informed the New Zealand Government by cable of the consignment, and wrote the colonial secretary and Mr. Firth fully on the subject, giv- ing the latter valuable hints regarding the mode of hatching and feed- 842 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ing the young fish from Mr. Woodbury. I also arranged for a telegram to Canterbury and Otago, informing them that 50,000 eggs were at each of their disposal if prepared to receive them; but requested Mr. Firth to hateh all out in Auckland if there was the slightest risk of losing any. The steamer sailed on January 21, at 11 p. m., and will probably make a short run. I shall advise you of the result. Apologizing for this ram- bling letter, I am yours, very truly, ROBT. J. CREIGHTON. Prof. SPENCER F. BAIRD, Washington, D. C. Extracts from the Fifteenth Annual Report of the Canterbury Acclimatiza- tion Society for 1878.* “In February the society received 20,000 ova of the whitefish (Core- gonus albus) through the New Zealand Government from America, but we regret to state that only 12 were hatched, out of which only 8 sur- vived. These were taken to Lake Coleridge and liberated in a small tributary by the chairman, Sir J. Cracroft Wilson. “The 240 young salmon remaining in the fish-house from last season were liberated in the river Heathcote by the chairman, and during the year reports have been received of salmon having been seen and caught, and little doubt remains about their success, some having been taken 12 and 14 inches in length, and sold among some trout.” “ Correspondence with agents and others in America have been insti- tuted, whereby the society may anticipate the arrival of a variety of suitable game and fish from California and the Eastern States, as also seeds of the sugar maple and other useful and ornamental trees. The hearty thanks of the society are due to Prof. S. Baird, Commissioner of American Fisheries, and also to Livingstone Stone, esq., for the great interest taken in furthering the wishes of the society. R. Creighton, esq., of San Francisco, had also taken a great interest in procuring ‘prairie chickens’ for the society, but owing to circumstances his at- tempts have proved unsuccessful. But steps have been taken which may prove a success next season; our thanks, therefore, are due to him for what he has done.” From the Report of the Auckland Acclimatization Society for 1877~78. SALMON.—At the last annual meeting the council were instructed to make arrangements for a further supply of Californian salmon ova, and *The | Fifteenth Annual Report | of | Canterbury | Acclimatization Society, | as adopted at the annual meeting of the society, | held at | the Commercial Hotel, Cathe- dral Square, | Christchurch, N. Z., | together with | the rules and list of subscribers. | — | Christchurch: | Printed at the ‘‘ Press” office, Cashel street. | 1879. (8vo pam- phlet, pp. 16.) TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 843 accordingly one of their first acts was to forward to the United States Fish Commission an order for 200,009 ova, 50,000 of which were after- wards reserved for the Canterbury Society. Subsequently Sir Samuel Wilson, of Melbourne, asked that 50,000 should be obtained for Vic- toria; and the order was consequently increased by that number. A most courteous reply was received from Professor Baird, promising that the ova should be forwarded, if the usual appropriations were made by Congress; but in the mean time the New Zealand Government deter- mined to introduce a consignment of 500,000 to be divided among the various acclimatization societies in the colony. The result was that the Fish Commission forwarded the government order, together with the 50,000 for Victoria, the share of the Auckland Society of the half- million ova being fixed at 100,000. As in previous years, the consign- ment was supplied by the McCloud River establishment. Excellently packed there, it was conveyed to San Francisco, and shipped by the Pacific Mail Company’s steamer City of Sydney, arriving in Auckland in the best possible condition. In anticipation of the arrival of the ova, the government had made arrangements with the president—Mr. J. C. Firth—to superintend the transshipment of the portions intended for the Southern Provinces. Under his instructions, double boxes, with the interspaces filled with sawdust, and furnished with ice-racks at the top, were prepared ; and on arrival of the City of Sydney, the ova boxes were rapidly transferred from the steamer’s ice-house to these cases, and then shipped south by the steamers Rotorua and Wanaka—arriving at their final destination in superb order. The disposition of the 100,000 ova retained in Auckland was as fol- lows: 10,000 were placed in the hatching-boxes in the Domain; 40,000 were then taken by Mr. Firth to the Puniu River, at the special invita- tion of the Ngatimaniapoto chieftain Rewi, and safely deposited there. Returning from thence, Mr. Firth then conveyed the balance (50,000) to the Mangakahia River, the chief affluent of the Northern Wairoa. In this stream the ova were also very successfully placed. In all the local- ities the hatching was very satisfactory. In the Domain 9,000 fish were hatched out of the 10,000 ova deposited; and although it was im- possible to ascertain the exact proportion of fish produced at the Puniu and Mangakahia, the result was evidently not far different. In every respect the consignment must be considered as being most suc- cessful. The council have now to tender the warmest thanks of the society— or, to speak more correctly, of the whole community—to the United States Fish Commission for their liberality in presenting the ova. Dur- ing this season and the two preceding ones, nearly a million of salmon eggs have been forwarded to New Zealand, for no portion of which has any charge been made, save the actual expenses of packing and transit to San Francisco, &c. This alone would be a gift of no inconsiderable 844 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. magnitude; but when, in addition, it is considered how great are the benefits in an economic point of view that must result from the suecessful establishment of so valuable a food-fish as the salmon in our rivers; it is difficult to estimate the extent of our obligations to Professor Baird and his ecoadjutors on the Fish Commission, or to place too high a value on their active and zealous co-operation. In the next place, special acknowledgments are due to Mr. J. C. Firth, the president of the society. Upon this gentleman devolved the whole of the arrangements for the reception of the ova and the transshipment of the portions intended for the Southern Provinces and Australia. Special expeditions were also made by him to the Puniu and Manga- kahia Rivers, for the purpose of depositing the ova; and he has person- ally attended to the distribution of the fry hatched in the Domain fish- house. The entire cost of the transit of the ova from San Francisco, and its distribution throughout the colony, together with that of the journeys alluded to and all other expenses connected with the Auck- land portion, have been also defrayed by Mr. Firth, so that the consign- ment has been absolutely without cost to the society. The council are convinced that but for Mr. Firth’s energetic labors and careful oversight the enterprise could not have resulted in so satisfactory a manner. Thanks are also due to the following gentlemen, many of whom have afforded valuable assistance: To Messrs. Cross & Co., Mr. Edwin Hooper, and Mr. R. J: Creighton, who attended to the shipment of the ova at San Francisco; to the Pacific Mail and Union Steamship Com- panies, who very liberally made no charge for freight ; to Captain Dear- born and the officers of the City of Sydney, for the care bestowed on the ova during the voyage to Auckland; to Captains Kennedy and Mae- Gillivray, with their chief officers, Messrs. Cromarty and Gerrard, for Similar attentions on board the Rotorua and Wanaka; to Mr. G. S. Cooper, under colonial secretary, who afforded valuable assistance in many ways; to Mr. W. Seed, the secretary to the customs, who kindly granted the use of a steam-launch to convey the ova for the Mangakahia River; to Mr. A. V. Macdonald, the railway officials, and the Waikato Steam Navigation Company, who gave every assistance in their power towards the conveyance of the Waikato portion of the consignment, making no charge for transit; to the proprietors of the steamers Dur- ham and Ruby, for the free conveyance of the young salmon to the Thames River; to Messrs. J. H. Smith, Tremain; A. Kay, E. Mitch- elson, Uloth; Major Jackson, Cowan; D. McGregor, H. Wilson, J. Wil- son, Waymouth; Captain Lowrie, and many others, for their hearty assistance in contributing to the success of the enterprise. A pleasing feature, and one worthy of record, is the great interest taken in salmon importation by many of the Maories. It has already been mentioned that a share of the ova was forwarded to the Puniu River at the special invitation of the eminent Ngatimaniapoto chieftain, Rewi, not very long ago engaged in open warfare against the European TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 845 settlers. Not only did Rewi, together with his kinsman Te Puke, afford every assistance during the work of depositing the ova, and most hos- pitably entertain the party at his settlement, but he has also taken the young fish under his special protection, giving orders that if any should be caught in the Maorie eel-weirs or fishing-nets they shall be immedi- ately restored to the water. Similarly the well-known northern chief, Tirarau, rendered considerable assistance to Mr. Firth while conveying the Mangakahia portion of the consignment. With reference to the salmon importation of 1876, it is satisfactory to report that young fish have been repeatedly seen. In August last, numbers of fry, about five inches in length, were noticed in the Rapur- apu stream, an affluent of the Upper Thames; and only a short time ago comparatively large fish, undoubtedly salmon, were observed at Omahu, on the Thames River itself. WHITEFISH (Coregonus albus).—A box of ova of this valuable lake fish, taken from a large consignment received by the government from the United States Fish Commission, was placed in the hands of the so- ciety for treatment, but unfortunately proved a complete failure, only nine fish hatching, and of these all but two died shortly afterwards. The council trust that a future attempt will be more successful, as it is a fish that would probably do well in Lake Taupo, and possibly also in Tarawera and other of our lakes. Brook Trout (Salmo fontinalis)—Mr. T. Russell, who has done, and is doing, so much for acclimatization in New Zealand, has, through his agent, Mr. Hugh Craig, of San Francisco, forwarded to the society a box of 5,000 ova of this little trout, said to be one of the best of the Western American species, both as an article of food and as affording capital sport to the fly-fisher. The box did not arrive in as good condi- tion as could have beeen desired ; but nevertheless 400 young fish were successfully hatched. They have since been liberated, half the number in a tributary of the Waikato near Cambridge, and the remainder in the upper part of the Kaukapakapa stream, Kaipara district. CATFISH (Pimelodus Catus).—Two consignments of this well-known fish have also been introduced from America by Mr. T. Russell. In all, 140 living fish arrived, which have been liberated in St. John’s Lake. Of late years considerable attention has been paid to the distribution of this species in the United States. It is said to do well in small lakes, ponds, mill-dams, and even swamps ; to be good eating, easily caught by hook and line, and to be not destructive to the young of other fish. It should here be mentioned that the entire cost of these importations is borne by Mr. Russell, who has certainly earned the warmest thanks of the society for the services he has so unostentatiously rendered to the colony. 846 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. From a New Zealand paper, published toward the close of the year 1877. ACCLIMATIZING SALMON. Our readers are already aware that some months ago the Auckland Acclimatization Society requested the United States Fish Commissioners to be good enough to forward 200,000 salmon ova from their establish- ment on the McCloud River, California, to aid in stocking the rivers in this province. Subsequently the Canterbury Acclimatization Society, and Sir Samuel Wilson on behalf of the Victorian Acclimatization So- ciety, requested the Auckland society to obtain 50,000 ova for each applicant. By the August mail, Mr. J. C. Firth, president of the Auckland society, received a letter from the Hon. Spencer F. Baird, chief commissioner, in which he very courteously offered to supply the number of ova wanted should the supply of eggs be sufficient to warrant it. After that the New Zealand Government requested Mr. Baird to dispatch 500,000 salmon ova for New Zealand. These are expected by the mail steamer to-day. By Parliamentary papers we observe they are intended to be distributed as follows: Auckland, 100,000; Napier, 50,000; Nelson, 50,000; Greymouth, 50,000; Wellington, 50,000; Christ- church, 50,000 ; Dunedin, 59,000; and Makarewa (Southland), 100,000. In reference to the distribution of the coming ova, Mr. Firth has re- ceived the following letter from the colonial secretary’s office: “COLONIAL SECRETARY’S OFFICE, ‘Wellington, 1ith October, 1877. “Sir: I have the honor, by direction of the colonial secretary, to in- form you that Professor Baird was, on the 28th July last, requested to be good enough to have the next shipment of salmon ova packed, if possible, in cases containing 50,000 each, of which two cases are intended for your society. This shipment may be expected to arrive by the next, or at latest the following, San Francisco mail, and I am to request that you will be prepared to receive it immediately on arrival of the steamer at Auckland. I inclose a copy of the papers which have been laid be- fore Parliament on the subject generally, for the information of your society.* Should it appear to you that any additional expenditure for supply of ice, or on any other account, to insure the chance of success for the shipments to southern societies, I am directed to request that you will kindly make such arrangements and incur such expenditure on behalf of the government as may, in your judgment, appear necessary to attain the object in view. “T have, &e., “G. S. COOPER. “J. OC. FIRTH, Esq., “President of the Acclimatization Society, Auckland.” Mr. Firth, who was busily engaged in making preparations for the reception, preservation, and safe distribution of the 300,000 ova for TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 847 Auckland, Canterbury, and Victoria, when the above letter came to hand, at once heartily acceded to the request of the colonial secretary. His great experience enabled him to make the necessary preparations which, under ordinary circumstances, secure success. It must be under- stood that the ova boxes are transmitted from San Francisco in the ice- house of the mail steamer, by which means the hatching of the ova is retarded. If the ice were to run short during the voyage, or the boxes to be exposed to the sun for even a short time after leaving the mail steamer, the retarding effects of the cold would be destroyed, and under the influence of the high temperature here premature hatching would take place in the boxes, and the whole experiment prove a disastrous failure. The ova boxes, as we have stated, are simply placed in the ice-house of the steamer on being sent from San Francisco, and on arrival here it is necessary that a separate case be provided for each box of ova to safely convey the ova to their destination. These cases were made in accordance with the plan which Mr. Firth’s experience has shown him to obtain the largest measure of success. A large num- ber of boxes have been prepared for the immediate reception of the ova on its arrival here. Each of these boxes is provided with an internal division, which admits of packing three inches of sawdust between the outside of the case and the internal division. In the open inner space is placed the ova box, which is protected from the heat on the sides by the sawdust, and on the top of the ova box is placed about five inches of ice to keep the ova cool and moist, and in the bottom are perforations for carrying away the water from the melting ice. The ice thus placed on the top of the ova is protected from the heat by pads containing a thick packing of sawdust. The ova box having been placed in position, the ice on top and the sawdust pads on the top of the ice, the lid of the outer case is then closed and securely fastened, which makes the affair complete. By a very simple arrangement the two very necessary requisites—ventilation and drainage—are provided. It is perhaps necessary to say that not only has increase of temperature to. be pro- vided against, but also any risk of concussion must as far as possible be avoided. 'To secure this latter, a simple and effective means of car- rying the boxes has been designed by Mr. Firth, which will prevent any concussion during the transference from ship to wharf, in their final transport down the sides of the ravines or up the shingle-beds of the rivers to their final destination. Mr. Firth also provided a number of boxes to contain a reserve supply of ice to guard against the exhaustion of ice in the ova-boxes. These boxes are constructed so that there is a three-inch space between the inner and outer boxes packed with saw- dust. The inner box is then filled with ice, and covered with a sawdust pad, as in the case of the ova-boxes. The box-lid is then closed and fastened, and there is very little doubt that the ice so stored will be available in case of need. Mr. Firth’s experience warrants him in thinking that the most suc- J 848 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. cessful way of hatching out ova is the natural process on the shingle- beds of rivers. In confirmation of this, Mr. Firth has received intelli- gence of the salmon having been seen in the various rivers in which ove was placed, but the experiment made in the Rapurapu River, one of the upper branches of the Thames, is the most successful and interesting. In that river, for miles above and below the point where Mr. Firth de- posited the ova upon the shingle-bed last November, swarms of young salmon have been seen five inches long. There can be very little doubt that the great experiment now being undertaken will, with previous efforts, successfully establish the king of fish in the rivers of this colony. After transmitting each box to Victoria and the south, Mr. Firth will take 40,000 ova to the Upper Puniu. Rewi, the Ngatimaniapoto chief, having some time ago requested Mr. Firth to meet him in the King Country to see if any of the rivers were suitable for salmon, Mr. Firth accordingly went up and selected the Puniu as one of the most suitable of the Waikato system of rivers. A parcel will also be taken to the Upper Thames. A box will also be hatched in the society’s hatching- boxes in the domain, and the remainder will be placed by Mr. Firth in the Mangakahia River and another stream which fall into the Northern Wairoa. These northern rivers have been selected by Mr. Firth during his recent visit to that part of the country. It is hardly necessary to add that the society are satisfied that the only proper way to secure success in the important experiments is to concentrate their operations upon the three most important river systems in this province—Waikato, the Thames, and the Northern Wairoa—rather than by placing small quantities in the innumerable creeks all over the country. If success is achieved, every suitable stream in the country can be stocked at leisure without difficulty from one or other of the rivers named. The future im- portance of the salmon-fishing industry, the foundation of which Mr. Firth and the Acclimatization Society are now laying, can hardly be estimated. When the steamer arrived it was found that a less quantity of ova was on board than was expected. There were eleven boxes of salmon ova, containing, it was estimated, about 550,000, which are distributed as follows: For Auckland, 100,000; for Napier, 50,000; for Nelson, 50,000; for Greymouth, 50,000; for Wellington, 50,000; for Canterbury, 50,000; for Dunedin, 50,000; for Southland, 100,000; for Victoria, 50,000. No time will be lost in distributing through the Auckland streams and rivers the proportion assigned to this district. Mr. J. C. Firth, who con- tinues to be so energetic in this kind of public usefulness, left on Wed- nesday morning for Te Awamutu, in which neighborhood some of the eggs are to be deposited. It is intended to deposit 30,000 in the Puniu. There will be deposited some 50,000 at various points in the upper waters of the Waikato, and the remainder, about 20,000, in the Rapurapu, one of the tributaries of the Upper Thames. It is satisfactory to be able to state that the ova have arrived in excellent condition, and for this re- ° TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 849 sult thanks are due to Professor Spencer Baird, chief of the Fish Com- mission of the United States, and to Mr. Livingstone Stone, the com- missioner for the Pacific States, who bestowed the greatest pains in packing the consignment for shipment. Robert Houghton to 8. F. Baird.. SAN FRANCISCO, September 11, 1878. DEAR Sir: I have just received a letter from the New Zealand Gov- ernment, in reply to a communication from me, in which they state that they will take one million whitefish ova on the terms stated by Mr. Clark, namely, 60 cents per 1,000 f. 0. b. at San Francisco, and that Mr. Clark undertakes personally to superintend the shipment at that port, provided his actual expenses across the continent are defrayed jointly by the State fish commissioners of California and Nevada and New Zealand. In my letter to the government, however, I inclosed express charges which they appear to have overlooked in their letter to me, but this item should be included in the bill by Mr. Clark, to whom I send a copy of the letter. I have forwarded your note of acknowledgment of remittance from the colony. : I am, dear sir, very truly yours, ROBT. HOUGHTON. Prof. SPENCER F. BAIRD, &c. S.C. Farr to S. F. Baird. CANTERBURY ACCLIMATIZATION SUCIETY, Christchurch, September 13, 1878. The Hon. SPENCER F. BArrp, United States Commissioner Fish and Fisheries, Washington : DEAR Sir: We are very anxious to introduce into Canterbury some of the most useful game and insectivorous birds from America, and it was resolved at the last meeting of council that I should communicate with you upon the subject, and feeling assured that you will help us in the matter I take the liberty of asking you to kindly inform us which are the best, with something of their habits, best season for procuring them, and probable cost delivered on steamer at San Francisco. I am convinced this will be an intrusion upon your valuable and much occu- pied time, which I trust you will pardon. I am also directed to inquire if you could secure for us in the season 100,000 ova of the silver trout? Ifso, at what cost delivered on board steamer at ’Frisco. You will, I have no doubt, be pleased to hear that the salmon are doing 54 F , 850 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. well with us, especially so in one of our rivers, Waimakiriri, some having been taken 9 and 10 inches in length, and, of course, returned to their natural element to mature. Here permit me to offer a suggestion in repacking of ova. It occurred to me, when unpacking the ova received from the Fish Commission, that an undue pressure presented itself in the center of each box, at which place the greatest loss was experienced, the ova being compressed thus [drawing], and void of any appearance of vitality, while those protected somewhat by the sides of the box from like pressure were all right. To prevent such a disaster, I thought if small twigs or laths, about the same substance as the ova is, in diameter, were‘laid crosswise, so as to divide the box into compartments, and thus support the screen and moss, might probably prevent it. [Drawing.] | Thave taken part in unpacking the ova received by us, and have no- ticed the same thing in each case; therefore venture the suggestion. In reference to the packing, I consider (with the exception of the above mentioned) nothing could have been more systematic or precisely executed, hence the success. Apologizing for thus imposing upon you, I am, dear sir, yours faith- fully, S. C. FARR, Honorable Secretary. CHRISTCHURCH ACCLIMATIZATION SOCIETY. An adjourned meeting of this society was held yesterday afternoon at the Gardens. Present, Hon J. 'T. Peacock, chairman; Drs. Nedwill and Poweli, Messrs. Hill, Boys, Carrick, Jameson, honorable treasurer; Farr, honorable secretary; Johnstone, Foreday, Haumer, and Blackis- ton. The secretary said since last meeting he had received £20 from the Auckland society, balance of the £70 refund on account of the Califor- nia salmon ova. A telegram was read from Dr. Hector, requesting that the majority of the whitefish might be sent to Lake Coleridge as soon as they were fit for carriage, a few to be kept by the society for experimental purposes. The curator, who was present, said that only about half a dozen of the fish were now alive. He had put some muslin in the boxes to re- tain the food; this had caused the boxes to overflow, and the fish had been thrown on to the floor of the breeding-house. A very general regret was expressed that such a mishap should have occurred, and which had all the appearance of having resulted from very great carelessness. The secretary was instructed to telegraph the fact to Dr. Hector. In reply to Mr. Boys, the secretary said about 200 of these fish had been hatched out. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC, 851 Robert Creighton to S. I. Baird. SAN FRANCISCO, CAL., January 15, 1878. 8. F. BARD : Thanks for the contribution of food-fish for New Zealand. I have forwarded your letters and telegrams to government, at New Zealand. Clark shipped ova on the 11th, and to-night they have arrived and are on the City of Sydney, and will sail to-morrow, 21st of January. I have sent a cablegram to the Government of New Zealand. Shipment of sal- mon arrived safely and have proved a great suecess. Ithink New Zea- land is now fully stocked with salmon, at least to such an extent as to render further shipments of ova unnecessary for some time to come. Small parcels of eastern trout have been sent from time to time and have been successful. I attach greater importance to whitefish than any other, because of delicacy of flesh and commercial value. New Zealand is a country of lakes and rivers peculiarly adapted for white- fish. I hope that this consignment will survive better than last year. ROBT. CREIGHTON. Robert Creighton to S. F. Baird. [Telegram. ] SAN FRANCISCO, CAL., January 19, 1878. S. F. BAIRD: Whitefish eggs arrived in good order. Shipped per steamer City of Sydney. Sails 21st instant, CREIGHTON. James Hector to S. F. Baird. COLONIAL MUSEUM OF NEW ZEALAND, Wellington, April 27, 1878. My DEAR PROFESSOR BAIRD: I have been away for the last two months and find that you have not been informed of the result of the whitefish shipment of January last, which reached Auckland on the 15th February. I inclose a copy of my report to government, of 8th March, which you should have received by last mail. You will see that the experiment has been so far successful as to prove that these fish can be introduced with proper care into the most distant part of the col- ony. The partial failure must be attributed to some error during the transit. If due to overpacking with moss, as suggested by some, I don’t see how any could have survived. On looking through the pa- pers I find that Mr. Creighton states, as follows: ‘The entire shipment of whitefish ova for California and Nevada, from Northville, Michigan, packed precisely as those for New Zealand. 852 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. by Mr. Clark, and coming in the same car, were spoiled in transit; on being opened by Mr. Woodbury and myself they stunk and were putrid. They had been placed near the stove by the express agent to prevent them freezing. Ours had been less considerately treated and arrived (in ’Frisco) sound and lively, as I had proof, every box having been opened and examined by Mr. Woodbury in my presence. We then as- certained their temperature and gave them a drenching with water at a sim- ilar heat, screwed them up, reversed their position, and placed them upon and under ice in the Pacific Mail Company’s ice-house.” It is evident, therefore, that the ova were all right so far; whether the treatment I have underlined was judicious you will be able to judge. My own impression is that the mischief commenced toward this end of the journey. Don’t you think it would be better to pack them in tin boxes inside the wood? The wood boxes were quite sodden and rotting, and four of them had the lids loose. The holes, top and bottom, seem also a mistake, as they promote drainage of the melting ice-water through the ova and may cause them to hatch. Holes on side and bot- tom would be better. Also, I would suggest that each piece of screen carrying ova should be stitched on a light frame resting on corner- pieces, so as to take the weight off the bottom layers and to prevent sag- ging in the central part. But I hope to get authority to ask you to repeat the experiment, when I will write all my suggestions at length. The shipment of S. salar from Great Britain has been again a failure. Vifty thousand ova were packed in fifty-six boxes! Most of them seem not to have been impregnated, and at most only a few hundred hatched out. This is a great contrast to the success of the California salmon. Yours, very truly, JAMES HECTOR. Prof. SPENCER F. BAIRD, Washington. J. OC. Firth to S. F. Baird. AUCKLAND, N. Z., May 2, 1878. DEAR Sir: I regret to have to inform you that the half million white- fish ova which you were good enough to transmit to this colony, and the transshipment of which at this port the New Zealand Government in- trusted to me, have turned out badly so far as yet known. I think, probably, that the ova and moss were too much compressed—the moss being very hard and the netting adhering, the ova presenting the ap- pearance of having been crushed. In the box left at Auckland all but 30 ova were dead, and these only appear to have escaped by reason of there being less pressure at the sides than elsewhere. Mr. Creighton, our secretary, appears to have taken every precaution to secure success. Captain Dearborn, of the City of Sydney, Halifax mail line, and his offi- TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 853 cers, did all in their power to secure success. The government of this colony will doubtless furnish you with full particulars. Of the 30 only 9 hatched; 6 of these died immediately ; 2 died yes- terday—only one remaining alive. You will be glad to learn those fine healthy salmon from your ova have been seen a week ago, about 15 to 18 inches long, in the river Thames, not far from the point where I placed them two years ago. I am, dear sir, yours truly, J. C. FIRTH, President A. A. Society. I send newspaper with account of whitefish. W. MM. Hvarts to 8S. F. Baird. DEPARTMENT OF STATE, Washington, D. C., April 20, 1878. SPENCER F. BArRD, Esq., Commissioner, &e., Washington, D. C.: Str: Linclose herewith for your information copy of a note of the 18th instant, from the British minister at this capital, and of its inclo- sures, relating to the manner of the shipment under your direction of salmon ova to New Zealand. I am, sir, your obedient servant, WM. M. EVARTS. Sir Edward Thornton to W. M. Evarts. WASHINGTON, D. C., April 18, 1878. Sir: In compliance with an instruction which I have received from the Earl of Derby, I have the honor to inform you that the governor of New Zealand, at the instance of his ministers, has requested that the thanks of the colony may be conveyed to the Government of the United States for the very handsome and effective manner in which salmon ova have been shipped to New Zealand by the Fishery Commission of the United States, under the direction of the chief Commissioner, the hon- orable Spencer F. Baird. I have the honor to transmit herewith copy of the dispatch and of its inclosure upon this subject from the governor of New Zealand to the secretary of state for the colonies. I have, &e., EDWD. THORNTON. 854 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The Marquis of Normanby to the Earl of Carnarvon. WELLINGTON, February 1, 1878. My Lorp: I have the honor to inclose a memorandum which I have received from my government, by which you will see that they are anxious to convey the thanks of this colony to the Government of the United States for the very handsome and effective manner in which sal- mon ova has been shipped to this colony by the Fishery Commission of the United States, under the direction of the chief Commissioner, the honorable Spencer F. Baird. I venture also to express a hope on my own part that your lordship will see no objection to adopt the course proposed by my government, as I think that the action of the American Government has evinced such a feeling of friendship and generosity towards New Zealand in a mat- ter in which deep interest is taken as to demand a special mark of acknowledgment and thanks on the part of this colony. I have, &c., NORMANBY. CO. S. Whitmore to the Governor of New Zealand. MEMORANDUM FOR HIS EXCELLENCY. Ministers desire respectfully to inform his excellency the governor that the half million salmon ova which arrived by the mail steamer from San Francisco in November last have been successfully hatched and distributed to the various rivers in the colony, and that, by infor- mation which has reached the government from various directions, it has been demonstrated that owing to the extreme care with which the ova was packed in America the very satisfactory result of about 95 per cent, of live fish has been obtained. In addition to the half million sent at the request of the government an equal quantity has been sent to the various acclimatization societies in the colony, and this handsome gift of salmon ova has been made to the colony without charge, except cost‘tf packing and transit, by the Fish Commission of the United States, under the direction of the Hon. Spencer F. Baird, as chief commissioner. Ministers venture to think that so generous an action on the part of a foreign nation is worthy of being acknowledged in a special manner ; they would therefore respectfully ask his excellency to bring the matter under the notice of Her Majesty’s Government, through the secretary of state for the colonies, in the hope that Her Majesty’s Government will permit a communication to be made to the Government of the United States of the thanks of the colony of New Zealand for the generous and valuable gift of a million salmon ova to the colony. C. 8S. WHITMORE. WELLINGTON, February 1, 1878. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 895 S. F. Baird to Wm. M. Bvarts. UNITED STATES COMMISSION, FISH AND FISHERIES, Washington, April 23, 1878. Str: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 20th of April, with the inclosures, and, of course, feel much gratified at the appreciation manifested by the Government of New Zealand and the Foreign Office in London of the efforts made by the United States Fish Commission to supply desirable food fishes to a sister country. I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant, | SPENCER F. BAIRD, Commissioner. Hon. WILLIAM M. EVARTS, Secretary of State. The following is the substance of an official document relative to the introduction of Quinnat salmon, published by the New Zealand Gov- ernment in 1878. Although its substance is contained in the preceding correspondence, it embraces many facts relative to the California salmon of mucn interest, and worthy of reproduction. H.—11. CALIFORNIA SALMON AND WHITEFISH OVA, (PAPERS RELATIVE TO THE INTRODUCTION OF). Presented to both Houses of the General Assembly by command of His Excellency. Noot, The Under-Secretary to the Hon. Spencer Baird. WELLINGTON, 31st May, 1877. Sir: With reference to the offer which you kindly made in your let- ter of the 7th ultimo, addressed to Dr. Hector, I have the honor to re- quest that arrangements may be made for the transmission to this col- ony during next season of 500,000 of the ova of the Californian salmon, and 250,000 of the ova of lake whitefish (Coregonus albus). I have, &c., G. S. COOPER. Professor BAIRD, Commissioner United States Fisheries Commission, Washington. 856 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. No. 2. Dr. Hector to Professor Baird. WELLINGTON, 28th July, 1877. DEAR Sir: I am directed by government to ask you to be good enough to have the next shipments of salmon ova packed, if possible, in cases containing 50,000 ova each, in order to facilitate their transit to the different districts throughout the colony. The government proposes to distribute the ova as follows: AIC Kam OS 620. Cie See et aN | Nin ea Ate a teen ek SR 2 INVER sees actos, fo Soe Pe a Sr eens s i INGIS Omar tee ho Lee A ee A Pe A 1 RCE GVIRINOULEE oe fo hah oh or oie ssins ny asia HR chee a cae it SNe EI OUEOn eee cite Sener ee lee # Sratate have Sloe ee 1 CC bhrishelmrclicg wives. ec clot ckusese he Sia cise ies meen ae ete eee a ED ure clue eemee aU ne ete cotth BIW) MI Spa eae) ea ee A ae ib IVICA OW. wrote ctcva'ciaie' 20 cic =e cttncelsercle b crane te cieteren eee 2 10 = 500, 000 I have, &c., JAMES HECTOR. The Hon. SPENCER F. BAIRD. No. 3. Professor S. F. Baird to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. WASHINGTON, 10th July, 1877. Str: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 31st of May, asking for 500,000 eggs of the California salmon and 250,000 of the whitefish, to be sent to New Zealand during the present year. This request I shall take pleasare in supplying, and in the mean time beg to be advised of the proper address of the packages, and whether they shall be subdivided into smaller quantities. Of course I can only promise them conditionally—in the event of nothing untoward happen- ing to the fisheries. I have, &c., SPENCER F. BAIRD. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 857 No. 4. Mr. W. Arthur to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. DUNEDIN, 25th September, 1877. Simm: The Acclimatization Society of Otago had intended procuring a supply of American whitefish ova this season from the States. In the course of our inquiries, however, we were informed that the Colonial Government of New Zealand had already taken up the matter, and were going to import a variety of the ova of Salmonide, and that a portion was to be forwarded to Otago. Under these circumstances, the society will gladly await the govern- ment experiment, and give any assistance in its power to secure success, and I have, &c., W. ARTHUR, Acting Secretary Otago Acclimatization Society. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY. No. 5. Cireular. To the SECRETARY OF ACCLIMATIZATION SOCIETY: Sir: I have the honor, by direction of the colonial secretary, to inform you that Professor Baird was, on the 28th of July last, requested to be good enough to have the next shipment of salmon ova packed, if possi- ble, in cases containing 50,000 ova each, of which case is intended for your society. This shipment may be expected to arrive by the next, or, at latest, the following San Francisco mail, and I am to request that you will be pre- pared to receive it immediately on arrival of the steamer at I inclose a copy of the papers which have been laid before Parliament on the subject generally, for the information of your society. To Mr. Firth: Should it appear to you that any additional expenditure for supplying of ice, or any other account, is required to insure the chance of success for the shipments to southern societies, 1am directed to request that you will kindly make such arrangements, and incur such expenditure on behalf of the government as may in your judgment appear neces- sary to attain the object in view. I have, &c., G. S. COOPER. 858 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. No. 6. Myr. J. C. Firth to the Under Secretary. [ Telegram. ] AUCKLAND, 2d November. Preparations for safe distribution of salmon ova completed. Shall send ova-boxes and ice-chests for Nelson or Greymouth, Wellington, and Christchurch per Wanaka; those for Napier, Dunedin, and Invercar- gill per Rotorua. Make prior arrangements for forwarding ova for In- vereargill from Dunedin if mail arrives to-morrow. I wish to convey to King country and Upper Thames. Pray ask minister to authorize of running of locomotive to Newcastle on Sunday morning. NOs te Mr. Frederick Huddlestone to the Under Secretary. NELSON, 16th October, 1877. Str: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 11th instant, wherein you inform me that a shipment of 50,000 sal- mon ova may be expected by the Nelson Acclimatization Society by the next or, at the latest, the following San Francisco mail. In reply, I have to request that you will be good enough to convey the thanks of this society to the government, and inform the Hon. the Colonial Secretary that the ponds will be ready for the reception of the ova before the arrival of the next mail, and every care will be taken to hatch the fish. I have, &c., FREDERICK HUDDLESTONHE, Hon. Secretary Nelson Acclimatization Society. The UNDER SECRETARY, Colonial Secretary’s Office, Wellington. NOSES. Mr. James Payne to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. GREYMOUTH, 25th October, 1877, Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge receipt of your letter of date and number as per margin, and to inform you that this society will have all its hatching-boxes and ponds in perfect readiness to receive the sal- mon ova on its arrival. The boxes have been cleaned from all trout, and are available at any moment. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 859 I am further directed by this society to request that its claims for por- tion of the whitefish to arrive be recognized, and that you will be good enough to put such upon record. This society acknowledge with deep gratitude the attention of the government in securing salmon ova for it. I have, &e., JAMES PAYNE, Hon. Secretary Grey District Acclimatization Society. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY. No. 9. Mr. S. C. Farr to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. CHRISTCHURCH, 18th October, 1877. DEAR Sir: I beg leave to acknowledge receipt of yours of the 12th instant, covering papers for our information, for which receive our most sincere thanks. I have, &c., S. C. FARR. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY. No. 10. Mr. W. Arthur to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. DUNEDIN, 1st November, 1877. Str: I have the honor to acknowledge your letter of 11th ultimo, re- garding a box of American salmon ova to arrive soon. In reply, I have to state that the Otago Society has given the necessary instructions to Mr. Deans, the curator, to make his preparations for accommodating 50,000 ova in our hatching-boxes. I have, &e., W. ARTHUR, Acting Secretary Otago Acclimatization Society. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY. No.,41. Mr. Henry Howard to the Under Secretary. SALMON Ponns, Wallacetown, 20th October, 1877. Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 11th instant, informing me of the expected arrival of salmon ova, and to inform you that everything is ready for its reception. 860 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. I should feel thankful if the government could give such directions to the railway authorities at Invercargill as would prevent any unnecessary delay in its transit from Bluff to the Makarewa station. I have, &e., HENRY HOWARD. The UNDER SECRETARY, Wellington. No. 12. The Under Secretary to Mr. Henry Howard. Str: With reference to your letter of the 20th instant, relative to preparations being made for the reception of salmon ova at the Maka- rewa ponds, I am directed to inform you that the railway authorities have been instructed to give you every facility in the transit of the ova from the bluff to its destination. You had better place yourself in communication with the station- master at the bluff on the subject. I have, &c., G. S. COOPER. No. 13. The Hon. Mathew Holmes, M. L. C., to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. WELLINGTON, November 2, 1877. Str: On behalf of the Oamaru Acclimatization Society I beg to thank you for the manner in which you were prepared to meet their applica- tion for salmon ova for that district, and am sorry to find that all the shipment now on its way from San Francisco was promised before my application was made. As further shipments are to follow, I now beg to apply for two cases salmon and two cases whitefish ova, out of the first shipment to arrive from America, for the Oamaru Acclimatization Society. I may state that suitable provision has been made to receive and hatch the ova, and that Mr. Young (one of the most successful in this line) has undertaken to conduct the experiment. I have, &e., MATHEW HOLMES. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY. No. 14. Mr. J. C. Firth to the Under Secretary. [Telegram. ] AUCKLAND, November 6, 1877. I have shipped per Rotorua, sailing this evening, one case of fifty thousand salmon ova to Williams, Napier, with one chest of ice in re- TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 861 serve. Same quantity ova and two chests reserve ice each to Travers, Wellington, Farr, Christchurch, Perkins, Invercargill, and have wired advice of shipment to each party. Did Greymouth ova arrive? J. C. FIRTH. » No. 15. My. J. C. Firth to the Under Secretary. AUCKLAND, November 20, 1877. Str: I perceive by your telegram of yesterday that some misappre- hension exists as to the quantity and distribution of the salmon ova re- ceived by the November mail-steamer. By way of putting the matter fully before you, I may state that in an- swer to my letter of 11th of April to the Hon. 8. F. Baird that gentleman arranged to send 200,000 ova for the Auckland Acclimatization Society, and, in answer to a subsequent request of mine, a further shipment of 50,000 for the Canterbury Society, and 50,000 for the Victorian Society. On receiving your letter of the 11th October, asking me to receive and provide for the safe distribution of the 500,000 salmon ova the New Zea- land Government were expecting to arrive by steamer on November 3, or at latest by next mail-steamer, and, knowing that the ova-boxes are shipped from their crates in San Francisco so that they may be placed in the steamer’s ice-house, [ immediately set to work to provide a double chest (the interspace packed with sawdust) for each ova-box expected (16 in number), with the necessary ice-boxes for a reserve of ice. I had provided also 2 tons of ice as a first installment, if the whole 800,000 ova arrived. These preparations were fully completed on November 2, when the mail-steamer arrived at Auckland. On her arrival I found that 11 boxes only had arrived, consigned on ship’s manifest to Auckland Aceli- matization Society. I could learn nothing of any for the New Zealand Government. I had a staff of 8 men on the wharf, but the difficulty of getting the ova-boxes out of the ice-house, where they lay imbedded in tons of ice, was so great that I had not completed the packing of the 11 boxes till 5 o’clock on the morning of the 3d November, though I and my men had been hard at work all through the night. Not wishing to disappoint the more suitable localities in the south, I arranged to ship some of the Auckland ova to Christchurch (in addition to their own parcel), to Dunedin, to Invercargill, and Napier, to be re- turned to us on receipt by government of the ova ordered by them. I therefore placed on board the Wanaka steamship, before 7 o’clock a. m., November 3, 4 boxes with reserves of ice for the three places first named, intending to ship to Napier by the Rotorua on the 6th. When on my return from Onehunga, the secretary of our society, having obtained his advices, waited upon me with a letter from Messrs. Cross & Co., our San > 862 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Francisco agents, advising shipping 11 boxes salmon ova for the Auck- land Acclimatization Society, and inclosing press copy of a letter from Professor Baird’s deputy at Redding, in which there fortunately hap- pened to be a copy of the names of places to which the 10 boxes were to be sent—identical with Dr. Hector’s list of 28th July, 1877—embodied in the Parliamentary papers you sent to me (with one for the Victorian Society). I then found that for some reason or other the United States Fish Commissioners had not forwarded the Auckland and Can bury orders. Lat once telegraphed Captain McGillivray, of the Wanaki steamship, to deliver the two boxes marked ‘‘ Christchurch” to Nelson and Greymouth. On the 6th I dispatched per Rotorua: 1 box to Napier, } 1 box to Wellington, 1 box to Christchurch, 1 box to Invercargill, \ + t With 7 ice-boxes in reserve. Per Wanaka— 1 box to Nelson (as above), ) 1 box to Greymouth (as above), | 1 box to Dunedin, 1 box to Invercargill, \ 8 Leaving for Auckland 2; and -}; for Victoria Society (not included in government order.) Having made every arrangement at great expense and much personal inconvenience for the safe reception and proper dispersion of the full quantity of 800,000 ova, I must confess to a little disappointment at be- ing therefore rendered unable to stock the Auckland rivers to the num- ber and extent I had intended. Since the arrival of the mail steamer on November 2, I have been actively engaged in carrying out the work you intrusted to me, of pack- ing and transshipping the ova to southern ports, and in placing the Auckland portions in the King country to the south, and in the Wairoa River and its tributaries to the north. From telegrams I have received, I am pleased to think that the work, arduous though it has been, has not been in vain. Pray pardon the length of this letter, as I could not permit any mis- apprehension as to the proper disposal of the ova to exist in your mind without endeavouring to remove it. I have, &c., + With 5 boxes ice in reserve. J. C.. FIRTH, President of the Auckland Acclimatization Society. G. S. CooPER, Esq., Under Secretary, Wellington. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 863 No. 16. Mr. J. C. Firth to the Under Secretary. AUCKLAND, 21st January, 1878. Sir: I beg toinform you that I have successfully deposited the 100,000 salmon ova placed at the disposal of the Auckland Acclimatization So- ciety, as follows: 40,000 in the Puniu River, in the King country, the chief Rewi Mania- poto co-operating with me and assisting me. 8,000 in the river Thames. 7,000 in a small stream near the chief Tiraraw’s settlement, Wairoa North. 7,000 in the Mangakahia River, near the Hikurangi stream. 36,000 in the Mangakahia River, near Te Wero’s settlement. About 95 per cent. of these hatched out, and, though the occurrence of a fresh in the Mangakahia River interfered somewhat with the suc- cess of the enterprise, I have no doubt that a very fair measure of suc- cess has been attained. T inclose (1) duplicate receipt from Mr. Myron Green for $750, paid by Mr. Creighton to United States Fish Commission, for package and transit charges of 500,000 salmon ova, and (2) letter from Prof. Spencer F. Baird confirming same. For this sum Mr. Creighton drew upon me, which I honored, and was subsequently refunded a like amount by the Treasury at Wellington, £164 1s. 3d. I have to thank you for the very eflicient aid you have rendered me in the distribution of the half million ova. I have, &c., J.C. FIRTH. G. 8S. CooPER, Esq., Under Secretary, Wellington. No. 17. Frederick Huddleston, Esq., to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. NELSON, 7th January, 1878. Sir: I have the honor to report for the information of the government the success that has so far attended the introduction of American salmon ova into the rivers of this district. The ova arrived from San Francisco on the evening of Sunday, the 4th of November. On Monday morning I opened the box said to contain 50,000. I found eight layers, each about a quart, and packed between a thin material like scrim, and each layer separated by moss. I caused all the dead eggs to be picked out (about 1,500). The sound ones were then put into the hatching ponds, and the ponds covered with boards to protect the eggsfromthesun. On Friday, the 9th November, the first fish 864 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. made its appearance, and by Monday, the 19th, all were hatched out, with the exception of about 1,000 bad eggs. They were thus left undis- turbed until the 8th December, when, finding they had begun to feed, I caught about half of them and turned them into the Wairoa River, close by the railway bridge. On the following Saturday, 15th December, the remainder were caught and placed into two large tin-lined cases and sent by rail to Fox Hill, from which place they were taken by spring convey- ances over Spooner’s Range, a distance of about fourteen miles, and placed into the Motueka River, with a loss only of about fifteen on the road. I estimate the total number turned out at about 25,000, and the bad ova at about 2,500. It will thus be seen that the box contained little more than half the estimated quantity, viz, 50,000. The ova was certainly most carefully and beautifully packed, and the arrangements for supplying ice were exceedingly good. Great credit is due to the shippers, and it would be well if Dr. Buckland and others in England interested in the acclimatization of fish would take a lesson in packing ova from our American friends. In conclusion, I hope the government will continue the good work so well commenced until salmon is established in New Zealand waters beyond a doubt and our rivers well stocked. I have, &ce., FREDERICK HUDDLESTONE, Hon. Secretary Nelson Acclimatization Society. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY. No: 18. Mr. W. Arthur to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. DUNEDIN, 16th December, 1877. Sir: I have the honor to inform you that the box of American salmon ova (supposed 50,000) arrived here safely by the Taupo on the 7th, and contents transferred to the breeding boxes of the Otago Acclimatization Society with as little delay as possible. The supply of ice was not ex- hausted, and the ova were in very good condition, only four or five per cent. having gone bad. I am sorry, however, to say that after being four days in the hatching-boxes many of them died, but others are healthy, and some are hatching out. The society will be glad to hear soon as to when the supply of white- fish ova may be expected for our lakes. Our accommodation is limited, and besides the salmon ova we have a great number of young trout recently hatched out still in the hatching-boxes. I have, &c., W. ARTHUR, Acting Secretary Otago Acclimatization Society. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 865 No. 19. The Hon. J. A. R. Menzies to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. WYNDHAM, 25th January, 1878. Sie: I have the honor to inform you that Mr. Howard reports that he has placed the folowing numbers of California salmon fry in the rivers named : Hines tT) rE Giese: sina Grate oj cca esata a (ay Safe Seber ejstete ain 2 Oc sient eee 35, 000 MUTA AVN UAT ee Pe oics's wiie/o ay ak sis sieehe cue sraiaiceeiniats meine ceisler 10, 000 TPE Glew aE O Wid \o< - sro sie wfc alias ett eatatahe oa cnovata ice teteteyal = elereneie fete ae 18, 000 ANG Giallo (ere teeny 2 ciave ny, ore wnls ace SRE PeIbel mio ers cial ee spot ges ar elon 63, 000 He retains for the present about 800 fry in the ponds. Mr. Howard remarks that only 25,000 fry were available from the ova contained in the second box he received, that box, as you may remember, having been transshipped in Auckland, by mistake, tothe Rotorua, whereby it reached the ponds above a week later than the other box, the hatching of the ova of which seems to have produced 80 per cent. of fry. Mr. Howard also says “the young fish are exceedingly healthy and strong, and the arrangements for the transport of the ova from America, though simple, were almost perfect.” Have you any intelligence of the dispatch of the English salmon ova ordered ? f I have, &e. ad J. A. R. MENZIES, Chairman of Commissioners of Salmon Ponds. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY. No. 20. The Hon. the Colonial Secretary to His Excellency the Governor. WELLINGTON, lst February, 1878. Ministers desire respectfully to inform his excellency the governor that the half million salmon ova which arrived by the mail steamer from San Francisco in November last have been successfully hatched and dis- tributed to the different rivers of the colony, and that, by information that has reached the government from various directions, it has been demon- strated that owing to the extreme care with which the ova were packed in America the very satisfactory result of about 95 per cent. of the fish has been obtained. In addition to the half million sent at the request of the government, an equal quantity has been sent to the various acclimatization societies in the colony, and this handsome gift of salmon ova has been made to the colony without charge, except cost of package and transit, by the 50 F ° 866 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Fish Commission of the United States, under the direction of the Hon. Spencer I*. Baird, as Chief Commissioner. Ministers venture to think that so generous an action on the part of a foreign nation is worthy of being acknowledged in a special manner. They would, therefore, respectfully ask his excellency to bring the matter under the notice of Her Majesty’s Government, through the secretary of state for the colonies, in the hope that Her Majesty’s Government will permit a communication to be made to the Government of the United States of the thanks of the colony of New Zealand for the generous and valuable gift of a million salmon ova to the colony. I have, &c., G. S. WHITMORE, Colonial Secretary. His Excellency the GOVERNOR. No. 21. The Hon. the Colonial Secretary to Mr. J. C. Firth. WELLINGTON, 6th December, 1877. Sir: Referring to the correspondence which has taken place on the subject of the salmon ova supplied by the American Fish Commissioner, and which reached New Zealand by the November mail, I have the honor to inform you that communications have been received from all the acclimatization societies to which consignments were sent, stating that the importation seems likely to turn out perfectly successful. It gives me great pleasure to offer you the thanks of the government for the readiness with which you undertook the arduous task of attend- ing to the shipment on its arrival and for the judicious arrangements you made for the distribution of the portions assigned to southern socie- ties. There can be no doubt that to those arrangements is largely attributable the success which has attended the experiment. I have, &c., G. S. WHITMORE. J. CO. FirntTH, Esq., Auckland. No. 22. Myr. J. C. Firth to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. AUCKLAND, 11th February, 1878. Sir: I have the honor to thank you for your letter of 6th December last, conveying the thanks of the government to me for my services in ~ distributing the salmon ova recently presented to this colony by the United States Government. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 867 I have also to thank you for bringing under the notice of his excellency the governor the act of genuine international courtesy displayed by the Government of the United States in the noble gift of one million salmon ova to the colony of New Zealand, and for the information that his ex- cellency has communicated with the secretary of state for the colonies, requesting that the Government of the United States may be thanked on behalf of this colony. I have, &c., J. ©; RRR EEE The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY. No. 23. Mr. R. J. Creighton to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. SAN FRANCISCO, CAL., 19th January, 1878. Str: I have the honor to inform you that I have consigned to your government from the United States Fish Commission, per favor of Pro- fessor Baird, 500,000 whitefish eggs, which I hope will arrive in good condition and hatch out. I inclose Professor Baird’s letters and tele- grams to me on this subject; also, telegrams from and to Mr. Clark, deputy fish commissioner at Northville, Mich. In further explanation, however, I may state that I wrote to Professor Baird on this subject several months ago, and expressed a desire of obtaining, if possible, another supply of whitefish eggs for the colony, in consequeuce of the failure of previous shipments. I explained to him the geographical position of the leading settlements, and the risk of failure in distributing the ova on arrival about midsummer along such an extended seaboard, and he promised that the next consignment would be left to my discre- tion in that regard. Accordingly I have written to J.C. Firth, esq., president of the Auck- Jand Acclimatization Society, requesting him to take charge of at least 250,000 eggs, and hatch out the same in the breeding ponds at Auck- land, from which stock the North Island lakes should be supplied. It is necessary that there should be running water. I should be gratified if, in addition to Lake Taupo and other lakes on the line of the Waikato, the Wairarapa could be speedily stocked with this valuable fish. The lesser lakes could be attended to subsequently. I have likewise telegraphed to the Christchurch and Dunedin Accli- matization Societies, requesting them to put themselves in communica- tion with you; but I am of the opinion that only these leading societies, and perhaps Nelson, should be supplied with eggs, and these only if, upon examination in Auckland, the eggs could fairly stand the journey. In any contingency, or if there should be a doubt of the eggs spoiling, I should recommend that the entire consignment should be hatched at Auckland, and the young fish thence distributed over the colony. But 868 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. as there is always a reasonable feeling of pride in such matters, the so- cieties named are entitled to the utmost consideration consistent with the preservation of this valuable contribution to the food fish of the colony. One hundred thousand eggs might be shipped to Canterbury, 100,000 to Dunedin, and 50,000 to Nelson. This would dispose of the entire shipment, which is in ten (50,000) boxes. In this connection I have consulted several gentlemen experienced in the American fisheries, and they unhesitatingly place whitefish as the most valuable of all fresh-water fish, ranking as a food fish above all other varieties. They are prolific, grow to a large size, and are equally good for food fresh or salted. Should they be successfully acclimatized in New Zealand, the colony will derive an immense return for the small outlay incident to introducing them. I have taken advantage of the refrigerator-box of the Reena So- ciety, in which the late consignment of salmon ova were shipped, and filled it with ice in lieu of the ship’s ice-house, which Captain Dearbour has placed at my disposal for the whitefish. This will economize ice and give a more reasonable certainty of the consignment arriving safely. I may here state that Captain Dearbour, of the City of Sydney, takes a very deep interest in this work of acclimatization, and, I think, deserves ‘some recognition by the government. I have also consulted Mr. Redding, Fish Commissioner for California, from whom, and his Deputy, Mr. Woodbury, I have received every pos- sible aid. I need not, however, encumber this communication by inclos- ing my correspondence with these gentlemen. The fact that I received intimation of this shipment by telegram on the 5th instant compelled me to wire a message through by cable to pre- vent the possibility of the consignment failing for want of preparedness onarrival. It was addressed to the premier. As I was not in funds to meet this and other disbursements on account of the colony, I have drawn. for the amount, as per vouchers and statement of account annexed, which please honor. I also inclose statement of account from Mr. Clark, to whom you will be good enough to remit the amount by return mail, ap- prising me of the fact. You will observe what Professor Baird states upon this subject—and I would respectfully suggest that the government convey to him an expression of their appreciation of the interest he has taken in the acclimatizing of food fish in New Zealand. I have acted in this matter without instructions, but in the belief that my conduct will meet with your approval. I would suggest, in conclusion, that the government in future would prevent risk of loss by apprizing me when they order fish eggs from the United States Commission. I had no knowledge of the last order for salmon until after the ship sailed, and it was by a mere accident that the entire consignment was not left behind. I have, &c., ROBT. J. CREIGHTON. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY, Wellington. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 869 [Inclosure 1 in No. 23.] Professor Baird to Robert J. Creighton, Esq. WASHINGTON, 5th January, 1878. Sir: Mindful of the desire of New Zealand to obtain an additional supply of whitefish eggs, I arranged with Mr. F. N. Clark, of Northville, Mich., for half a million, and to bring them forward to a proper stage for shipment. I am informed that the eggs are now ready, and he has been instructed to forward them to you at once. They are to be put up in ten packets of 50,000 each, so as to be more conveniently divided. It may be well for you to confer with Mr. B. B. Redding, Commissioner for California, in regard to the proper treatment of these eggs. They are not quite so far advanced as those of. last year. Mr. Clark’s charge for these eggs is $1 per thousand, or $500 for the lot, exclusive, I presume, of packing and expressage. If you have not this amount on hand you can collect it at your earliest convenience from the colony and send it direct to Mr. Clark. My own appropriation did not permit me to incur so large an expense during the present season. It is possible that for greater security the eggs may be shipped in two lots at intervals of two or three days, so that if one is lost the other may not be. Presuming that you have ample instructions from New Zealand as to the distribution of these eggs, and leaving it to you to attend to their specific assignment, I have, &c. nae SPENCER F. BAIRD, Commissioner. Kh. J. CREIGHTON, Esq., Agent for New Zealand, San Francisco, Cal. [Inclosure 2 in No. 23.] My. k. J. Creighton to Professor Baird. SAN FRANCISCO, 15th January, 1878. Str: Accept my best thanks for your letters and telegrams, and the valuable contributions of food-fish for New Zealand which you have been good enough to make on behalf of the United States Fish Com- mission. | I have forwarded your letters and telegrams to the New Zealand Gov- ernment, which will not fail to appreciate your kindness. Mr. Clark telegraphed me of the departure of the ova from Northville on the 11th, and I expect their arrival to-night or to-morrow. I have made arrange- ment for their shipment per City of Sydney, which sails for New Zea- land and Australia on the 21st instant, and have apprised the govern- ment by cablegram of the consignment. Mr. Clark’s bill for the eggs 870 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. will be forwarded to the colony, and a remittance direct made by the government. I shall write to him to that effect. If I had been in funds, I should have had pleasure in paying the amount at once. Iam happy to say that the shipment of salmon ova arrived at its destination safely, and has proved a great success. I think New Zea- land is now fully stocked with salmon, at least to such an extent as to © render further shipment for some time to come unnecessary. Small parcels of eastern trout have been sent and are successful; but I attach greater importance to the acclimatization of whitefish than to all the others, as well from the delicacy of the flesh as from its commercial value. New Zealand is a country of lakes and rivers peculiarly adapted for it. I can only express a hope that this consignment may fare better than the consignment of last year. I have, &e., ROBERT J. CREIGHTON. Prof. S. F. BAIRD, Washington. [Inclosure 3 in No. 23.] Myr. Frank N. Clark to Mr. R. J. Creighton. NORTHVILLE, Micu., 11th January, 1878. ‘ Srr: Lhave this day shipped you two crates (500,000) of whitefish eggs for your government, and telegraphed you to that effect. Please have your government report condition upon opening of the same, to me. I have, &e. il fae FRANK N. CLARK. [Inclosure 4 in No. 23.] Mr. R. J. Creighton to Mr. F. N. Clark. San FRANCISCO, CAL., 20th January, 1878. Str: I have pleasure in acknowledging the safe arrival of ten boxes whitefish eggs for New Zealand from your fish-hatching house. They arrived early Friday, and were opened and examined by Mr. Woodbury, foreman of the State hatching house, San Leandro. They are in good condition, and promise to arrive safely at their destination. I have had them packed in ice in the ice-chest of the mail steamship City of Syd- ney, which sails on the 21st. They will remain in ice all the voyage, and be hatched out prompt on arrival. I regret that the consignment to the State Fish Commissioners of Cali- fornia and Nevada was valueless, as on opening them they were all found to be dead and stinking. They had been placed near the stove in transit; hence the total failure of the shipment. As it is impossible to freeze fish-eggsin the express car, owing to the fact that a stove is always kept alight, I should suggest that in future consignments instructions be TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 871 given that they be kept as cool as possible. The instructions on the commissioner's crate not to let the eggs get below Zero appears to have been literally followed. The sawdust packing was at blood-heat when opened by Mr. Woodbury. To the absense of this special instruction I attribute the safe arrival of the New Zealand consignment, and a parcel of trout from Wisconsin. I forward Professor Baird’s letter to the New Zealand Gavcunnent in which he intimates that your charges for the eggs would be $1 per oa: sand and packing. You did not send me an account, but I presume this to be correct. The communication with the colony is monthly. I have requested the New Zealand Government to transmit the amount direct to you, and inform me of the fact. I likewise forward your letter to me with a request that the government should report the condition of the eggs upon opening the same. Ican only express the hope that the consignment may arrive at its des- tination in as prime condition as it leaves San Francisco. I have, &e., ROBT. J. CREIGHTON. ¥. N. CLARK, Esq,, United States Fish Commissioner, Northville, Mich. No. 24. Mr. R. J. Creighton to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. SAN FRANCISCO, January 20, 1878. Sir: I have the honor to state, in reference to my previous letter, that I have had a conversation with the members of the State Fish Commission, and learned several facts of great practical value in refer- ence to the propagation of whitefish, which I have embodied in a letter to Mr. Firth, of Auckland, in the belief that the Auckland Acclimatiza- tion Society will have the task of hatching out the bulk, if not all, the whitefish eggs. I am unable to copy the letter in time for this mail. Should the suggestions given therein be acted upon, I have no doubt of the success of the experiment. I have further to request that you will cause the request in Mr. Clark’s letter to be attended to. As Mr. Clark did not send any state- ment of account, I infer that the $1 per 1,000 mentioned by Professor Baird covers cost of package. It may not be the case, however. If so, $500 is due the Fish Commission at Northville, and should be remitted. I have sent two tons of ice—not three, as I originally intended. I think two tons will be ample. I may mention that I received very great as- sistance from Mr. Woodbury, who came a long distance twice in very inclement weather, to examine and repack, after drenching the eggs with water at proper temperature. I should be pleased if the govern- ment would authorize me to thank him for his gratuitous help. 872 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The accompanying telegrams and correspondence give the history of the transaction. It will be observed from my reply to Mr. Clark that the New Zealand shipment was fortunate in not sharing the same fate as those consigned to the State Fish Commissioners of California at Nevada, which perished by the way. I have, &c., ROBT. J. CREIGHTON. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY, Wellington, N. Z. No. 25. Mr, J. CO. Firth to the. Under Secretary. [Telegram. ] AUCKLAND, February 15, 1878. Mail steamer arrived last night at seven o’clock. I shipped on board Hawea eight boxes containing your hundred thousand whitefish ova— packed ice in two insulating chests with hundred weight ice in reserve. Hawea cleared wharf at half-past eight. Owing to having no informa- tion of dimensions of ova boxes, I could not pack the remaining two boxes containing one hundred thousand ova. These I forward per Rotorua. Creighton sends full instructions, which I will wire you to-day for information of Southern Society. Creighton’s exertions well deserve the thanks of the government. J. C. FIRTH. G. S. CooPER, Esq., Under Secretary. No. 26. Mr. J. C. Firth to the Under-Secretary. AUCKLAND, April 19, 1878. Sir: I have this day forwarded one box whitefish ova said to contain 50,000 ova, properly packed in ice in insulating box, and one box con- taining ice in reserve. I inclose Mr. Creighton’s instructions. Having fully acquainted you of all matters relating to this shipment of white- fish ova, it is not necessary for me to enter into any recapitulations. My account for cost incurred will be forwarded to you shortly. I have, &c., J. C. FIRTH. G. S. COOPER, Esq., Under-Secretary, Wellington. (Nore.—This box was forwarded from Wellington to A. M. Johnson, Christchurch, on 22d April.—J. H.) TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 873 [Inclosure in No. 26.] Myr. Creighton to Mr. J. C. Firth. SAN FRANCISCO, 20th January, 1878. My DEAR Sir: Since I wrote to you re whitefish, as per inclosure, I have learned some facts which are of interest relative to the artificial hatching of them, from the State Fish Commissioner (Mr. Redding), and the foreman (Mr. Woodbury), which you should know. 1st. Mr. Redding declares that it is almost essential that they should be hatched out at the first point of landing, owing to their delicacy. They will thrive anywhere if the water is deep enough, their food being small crustacea adhering to rocks in fresh water lakes, having a current running through them. They should have asandy and gravelly bottom. 2d. They are much more difficult to manage than salmon, and, until recently, little was known of their habits. They lose their sacks in ten days at a temperature of 35°, and earlier at a higher temperature. It will be necessary to feed them three days afterwards, or perhaps earlier, if they are to be transported any distance. The Fish Commissioners of Wisconsin discovered this year that whitefish could be fed with blood for an indefinite period, and in the San Leandro hatching establishment, and at Lake Chabot in this State, the same experiment has been tried with success. Mr. Woodbury, therefore, suggests that you keep twenty of the fish in the hatching trough and feed them with blood, which can be squirted into the water with a syringe and thoroughly mixed. This would serve a double purpose. It would establish as a fact what is now experiment, that whitefish may be fed upon coagulated blood, and also give you a permanent stock for purposes of spawning, by which your society might derive no little profit. The Fish Commissioners here are very anxious in regard to this matter, and I would be glad if you could give it a fair trial and report the result. As fish culture is now becoming a leading industry, the economic side of the question will readily suggest itself to your mind. 3d. Whitefish, as soon as hatched out, rise and swim, unlike trout and salmon, which lie dormant. The little fellows are, therefore, carried down the trough with the current, and, unless fine wire screens are placed across it to intercept them, they are almost certain to be lost. It was in this way, I suspect, the Christchurch Society lost their whitefish, and not by a fresh during the night, as reported. No. 18 mesh (eighteen) will keep them in. They should have as much back-water as possible to swim in. In ten days, as I have said, they lose their sack, at a tem- perature of 35°, but, as they may lose it earlier, it is necessary that a register of the daily temperature of the water be kept, and food be fur- nished as above described. 4th. In the interest of science and acclimatization, should any por- tion of these eggs be sent south, I have to request that you communi- 874 REFORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. cate these facts to the persons in charge of them for their guidance. One way and other I have written a decent volume in this connection, and cannot possibly duplicate or quadruple these notes, which are in the rough. I have not written on this subject to the government, which must depend upon your society and similar bodies for the propagation and distribution of the whitefish. I may remark here that the acclimatization of whitefish is in its in- fancy, and much has yet to be learned regarding it. It was thought, less than four years ago, that the eggs could not be sent across this continent. Several parcels failed, but at length a few. were hatched and placed in Lake Tahoe, in the north. This was less than three years ago, and now the fishes which come to the sandy, pebbly banks on the Californian side of the lake are being netted and sent to Virginia City Market. They spawn, it is believed, the third year. Last year ten men and two teams were employed by the lake commissioners to cut a road several miles through the snow to place whitefish in another Northern California lake, and Lake Tulare in the south, warmer than Taupo, and about as large, has been stocked. The entire shipment of whitefish ova for California and Nevada, from Northville, Mich., packed precisely as those for New Zealand by Mr. Clark, and coming in the same car, were spoiled in transit. On being opened by Mr. Woodbury and myself they stank and were putrid. They had been placed near the stove by the express agents to prevent their freezing. Ours had been less considerately treated, and arrived sound and lively, as I had proof, every box having been opened and examined by Mr. Woodbury in my presence. We then ascertained their temperature, and gave them a drenching with water at a similar heat; screwed them up, re- versed their position, placed them upon and surrounded thém with ice in the Pacific Company’s ice-houses. I telegraphed to Mr. Woodbury, and brought him twice from a considerable distance, by road and rail, in extremely wet weather, to assist me, and as it was a labor of love, I am anxious that he should, at least, have honorable mention. I should also remark that Woodbury has invented a hatching basket, in which 30,000 salmon eggs may be hatched with certainty. It occupies about two feet square, and would, I think, be a great assistance to you. I don’t know the price, but it is trifling, and I thought I would mention it to you. IfI can get one by next steamer, I will send it down. Perhaps it would not be trespassing too much upon your kindness to ask the secretary of your society to make copies of this letter, or so much of it as may be necessary for their guidance, and forward one to the Christchurch, Dunedin, and Nelson societies; or send one to the government requesting them to communicate the same to those bodies. I dare say 1 have nearly wearied you, but I know your enthusiastic love for acclimatizing such natural products as animals and fishes as may be useful to man, and therefore presume upon your time and pa- tience. I forgot to say that whitefish take bait. They should be closely TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 875 protected for, at least, four years. The wire screen referred to in para- graph 3 should be higher than the water to prevent loss of fish by overflow. I have, &e., : ROBT. J. CREIGHTON. No. 27. Mr. J. O. Firth to the Under-Secretary. ' [Telegraw. ] AUCKLAND, 16th February, 1878. Since writing last I find I can push on preparations at the hatching- house, and will therefore take charge of one box. The other goes on by Rotorua. J. C. FIRTH. G. S. COOPER, Under-Secretary. No. 28. Mr. J. CO. Firth to the Under-Secretary. AUCKLAND, 18th February, 1878. Sir: Whitefish ova turned out very badly in the box you wished me to take charge of. All destroyed but thirty. Some of these died in hatching, others died soon after. Two fish living; eight ova yet to hatch. Cause of destruction, too many in one box and too much com- pression. Shall I forward the second box or open it here? J. C. FIRTH. G.S. CooPER, Esq,, Under-Secretary. No. 29. The Hon. the Colonial Secretary to James Hector, M. D. WELLINGTON, 15th February, 1878. Str: As you are already aware, a shipment of 250,000 whitefish ova sent from San Francisco by the United States Fishery Commission has arrived by the City of Sydney at Auckland, and has been transshipped with the mail on board the Hawea. L should be much obliged if you would hold yourself in readiness to take charge of the ova on arrival here, and to proceed with them to the Bluff, and superintend their deposition in Lake Te Anau, taking with you, if necessary, an assistant from the staff of the museum. 876 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The necessary instructions have been sent to the railway officers at ‘Invercargill to co-operate with you, and rendering every assistance in the transport of the ova. I have, &c., . -G. S. WHITMORE. JAMES HECTOR, M. D., F. R.S., C. M. G., ” &e., &e., Le. No. 30. James Hector, Esq., M. D., to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. WELLINGTON, March 5, 1878. Str: I have the honor to report that, in accordance with your instrue- tions, I have distributed the cases of whitefish ova received by the last San Francisco mail in the following manner: Hight boxes, each containing 50,000 ova, were received in Wellington by the steamship Hawea on the 19th ultimo, packed in two large ice- chests, two boxes having been left in Auckland. The four ova-boxes half filled each chest, the space above being filled with broken ice and _ non-conducting pads. The chests stood on the fore-hatch, which is a convenient and safe position, but liable to the objection that the ova-’ - boxes have to be moved at every port, and that they might be influenced by the vibration of the steam-winch. Y At Lyttelton one chest was opened, and two of the small ova-boxes were left with Mr. G. S. Farr, honorary secretary to the Christchurch Acclimatization Society. I should state that one of these boxes had the cover loose. The space in that chest was filled up with ice and blanket- ing, and at Port Chalmers it was delivered, with the two remaining ova-boxes, to Mr. Arthur, of the Otago Acclimatization Society, with instructions to hand one of them to Mr. Connell, or his agent, for the Oamaru Acclimatization Society, on application. The other chest and the spare ice, of which I got a fresh supply at Dunedin, were then transshipped to the steamship Wanganui, the sail- ing of which had been delayed twenty-four hours through the liberality of the owners—Messrs. Houghton & Co. Notice having been previously given, a special train was awaiting my arrival at the Bluff, but the steamer being later than was expected there was a little delay at Inver- cargill, so that it was not until 1 o’clock p. m. that we reached the EI- bow. The two chests, one containing the spare ice, and the other the ova, weighing about 600 pounds, were transferred to an American wagon with leather braces, and, having covered them with blankets and our tent, a start was made at 2.30 p. m. The arrangements for the conveyance of the ova from the Elbow to Lake Te Anau, upon which the success of the experiment so much de- pended, had been made by Captain Hankinson with great judgment. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 877 Traveling at about 4 miles an hour, by sundown we reached Centre Hill Station, and halted to rest two hours, until the moon rose. At 11 p.m. we again started, guided by Mr. Connor—the road, and especially the fords, being difficult to find in the dark. By daylight the first ford of the Mararoa River was reached, and we again halted for an hour, and repacked the chest containing the ova, filling it up with all the ice that was left, and leaving the spare ice-chest, and so lightening the load. At 11 a. m., on the 23d, we arrived at Messrs. Hankinson’s Station and obtained fresh horses, and by 3p. m. the most difficult part of the road, which is that crossing the mountains bounding the east side of the lake, had been overcome, and the journey safely accomplished. By previous arrangement the hatching-troughs had been prepared by Mr. F. Han- kinson, so that with his assistance no time was lost in unpacking the ova, and by 6 p. m. the operation was completed and the result of the experiment ascertained. I regret to say that this was not very satis- factory, as out of the four boxes of ova three were almost completely destroyed by the growth of white fungus, and the.young fish, which had evidently been hatched out for some time, were reduced to a pulpy jelly. In the fourth box, in which there was only a slight growth of fungus, a considerable number of the ova were found in sound condition, and hatched out rapidly as they were transferred to the trough. The trough was not placed actually in the lake, but in a small stream fed by a spring close to the shore, the temperature of the water being a little below 50° Fahr. After completing the arrangements I returned to Messrs. Han- kinson’s Station, leaving Mr. Burton, taxidermist to the Colonial Museum, in charge of the young fish, with instructions to camp beside them, and tend them until they were sufficiently advanced to turn out in the lake. I should state that the supply of ice proved to be quite sufficient, more than 50 pounds being left in the ice-chest at the end of the journey. The reason of the failure of the ova was evidently defective treatment during some part of the long journey from Lake Michigan. Each box contained four layers of eggs placed between layers of gauze-net and moss. The ova-boxes, which were 11 inches square by 5 inches deep, had several holes bored in both top and bottom, and the only sound ova were in the top layers, and out of reach of these holes. I may state that this was also found to be the case in one out of the two boxes left at Dunedin, the other being a total failure. At Christchurch, also, a few sound ova were found in a similar posi- tion in one of the boxes. Iam inclined to think that the ova-boxes, when placed in the ice- chests, should have been surrounded with ice instead of having it only on the top, as, if great care was not taken to cool the ice-chests thor- oughly before the ova-boxes were placed in them, it is obvious that the temperature of the ova-boxes would be at first considerably raised, while at the same time the water of the melting ice would drip through the holes and saturate the contents, and so cause the ova to hatch. 878 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The white fungus growth,which was found so abundantly in most of the boxes seemed to spring from that portion of the moss in contact with the layers of dead fish; but one of the boxes was nearly free from it, except in the bottom layers, and in that the moss was green and springy. It is probable, therefore, that the decay of the moss and the growth of the fungus commenced after the hatching out and death of the young fish, and was not the cause of the failure. From the cireum- stances that the other boxes which were opened at Christchurch and Dunedin were in the same condition, it is to be concluded that the fail- ure of those taken to the Te Anau Lake was not due to the long and rough land journey to which they were subjected, so that with the ex- perience now gained, and with some modification of the method adopted in packing the ova-boxes, so that they may be thoroughly surrounded with ice, I feel confident that future consignments can be safely conveyed to our large Alpine lakes, where they have the best chance of thriving. The ova that escaped destruction were those which were protected from the drip of the melting. ice, and were therefore comparatively dry, and in such a position that they were at the same time kept at a low tem- perature by the ice resting immediately abovethem. It did not appear to me that too much moss had been placed in the boxes, which has been suggested as a reason for the failure, but, when the fungus had grown, the moss was necessarily crushed into less space and formed into a sod- den mass. At the same time I would recommend that in future experi- ments the gauze on which the eggs are spread should be stretched on light frames supported at proper intervals by intermediate corner pieces ; but these and other suggestions I will defer for another report upon the subject, after conferring with Mr. Firth at Auckland. The experiment on this occasion has been so far successful that a few hundred fish, at least, will be turned out in Te Anau Lake, and I have recommended that the fish hatched in Dunedin, of which there are about a thousand, should be sent to the Wanaka Lake, and the small number (about a dozen) obtained at Christchurch to Lake Coleridge. I have, &ce., JAMES HECTOR. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY, Wellington. {Inclosure 1 in No. 30.] Mr. S. Herbert Cox to Dr. Hector. TE ANAU, February 20, 1878. Str: You will be pleased to hear that the whitefish are doing very well. They are all hatched out and are feeding well on the blood which they are having given them. But very few have died, and, if cold be an essential to their existence, TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 879 it has been cold enough to-day for almost anything. Burton says he would be afraid to turn the fish into the lagoon now, as the distance is rather far, so they will, I presume, be let loose in the lake about Satur- day, ifit is calm enough. I have, &c., S. HERBERT COX. [Inclosure 2 in No. 30.] Mr. W. Arthur to Dr. Hector. ACCLIMATIZATION SOCIETY, Dunedin, 10th July, 1878. Str: You will be sorry to hear that our American whitefish experi- ment has failed. I suppose we had about 1,000 young fish which throve very well at the breeding-ponds. The last I know of them is that Deans started with the whole lot for the Wanaka before they had reached that age and size which, in conversation with you, we all agreed to be most prudent before turning them out. He got as far as the Teviot, but they had nearly all died or escaped during the night into a creek where the cans were put. Both Maitland and I knew nothing about it until Deans returned, or we should certainly never have sanctioned so rash a step. - I hope aes in the Te Anau will get on better, and be the means of stocking our deep lakes. I have, &c., W. ARTHUR, Secretarf. No. 31. Mr. A. M. Johnson to the Hon. the Minister for Public Works. AMERICAN WHITEFISH. TROUTDALE FARM, OPAWA, Christchurch, 6th February, 1878. Str: If you should receive any whitefish 0Va, will you kindly consider my application for a portion. I have every facility for fish culture, and have fle) season hatched out about 70,000 ova (English trout and American salmon). My Bemblianinent being a private one, I am not in receipt of public moneys in the shape of subscriptions, licenses, and fines, like the various acclimatization societies, although I have to compete with them in the sale of young fish for stocking purposes; therefore, I trust you will see that I have an equal, if not a greater, claim on your consideration. I may also add that the English brown trout, English perch, and the American brook-trout (Salmo fontinalis) were first introduced into New Zealand at my expense. I have, &e. shel! A. M. JOHNSON. The Hon. the MINISTER FOR PUBLIC WORKS. 880 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. No. 32. Mr. A. M. Johnson to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. TROUTDALE FARM, OPAWA, Christchurch, 23d April, 1878. Str: The whitefish ova received to-day by the Rotorua I regret to report as all hopelessly bad, with the exception of three. From the appearance of the ova the failure most probably arises from the eggs having been obtained too long, or kept without ice before the starting of the steamer. It is quite possible that a further supply might be obtained this sea- son, if instructions are sent by the outgoing mail so that the order could reach the collector direct from San Francisco. The actual cost of eggs in America is not much. I have had out many lots of trout ova, and seldom paid more than $4 per thousand. With a view to increasing the chances of success in future similar shipments, I would suggest that the lids of the ova boxes be screwed down instead of nailed, a larger number of holes made in the lid, and the inside of the boxes slightly burnt. Again thanking you for your kindness in forwarding me the ova, I have, &c., , A. M. JOHNSON. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY, WELLINGTON. No. 33. Sir J. Cracroft Wilson to Mr. 8. C. Farr. CASHMERE, 2d April, 1878. Str: I have the honor to report the following circumstances in con- nection with the fry of the whitefish : On the 26th of February you reported that you had opened the two boxes supposed to contain 20,000 whitefish ova, a present from the United States Fish Commission to the Government of New Zealand; that there were a few of the ova hatching out, but that the majority of them had hatched on the voyage from San Francisco or Auckland, the fry from which were dead. Finally, about 20 eggs produced fry in the hatching-boxes of the society. Two of these died previous to Sunday, the 17th of March. On that day, in consequence of a hot wind from the northwest raising the temperature of the water to 62° Fahr., six more died, and it was evident the remaining twelve would not survive such hot weather. | On Wednesday afternoon, the 20th of March, I started, according to promise, by the 4.20 p. m. train for Coalgate station, taking with me an American vehicle, a pair of horses, two servants, one small fish-can, TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 881 with an aerating ball and tube, containing the twelve surviving fish, two large fish-cans filled with fresh artesian-well water, a four-gallon block-tin bucket, and 6 packets, each containing ten ounces muriate of ammonia, and 6 packets, each containing ten ounces of niter, prepared for the trip by Dr. Macdonald, of Lyttelton. The whole party was franked by the general government, and the thanks of the society are due to all the railway authorities in Christchurch. Having taken up my position in the guard’s van with one servant, nine parts of water were placed in the four-gallon bucket, and three packets of muriate of ammonia and three packets of niter being added, the mixture was well stirred. The thermometer was then placed in it, and it fell, ina short space of time, to 34° Fahr. The thermometer having been withdrawn, the can containing the fish was placed in the bucket. The servant kept continually aerating the water in the fish-can, and thus, without changing the water or interfering with the mixture, we arrived at Coalgate station at 7.15 p. m., the temperature of the mixture during the journey never having exceeded 38°. After giving the fry fresh water and preparing the freezing mixture as before, four of us started in the American trap, Mr. James McUraith having kindly volunteered to accompany and show me the new road, which skirts the swamp known by the name of Dr. Turnbull. We, how- ever, lost our way, and nearly two hours of our valuable time. As we were approaching the hotel at Windwhistle, we were joined, according to ap- pointment, by Mr. F. E. Upton, who, on horseback, piloted us to Snow- den, the residence of Mr. W. Gerard, where we arrived between eleven and twelve o’clock, midnight. Having partaken of some refreshments and given the fry fresh water, we were supplied with another pair of horses by Mr. Gerard. Mr. Upton having taken Mr. Mcllraith’s place in the vehicle, we continued our journey towards Mr. Cotton’s house, on the border of Lake Coleridge, which we reached about 3 o’clock a. m. Owing to a cold northwesterly wind which had prevailed all night, there was a considerable surf rolling onto the shores of the lake. We therefore thought it advisable to liberate the fry in asmall rivulet about two hundred yards from the lake. Previously to liberating them we took the can into a stable, lighted a candle, and satisfied ourselves that not one of them was dead or injured. We then retraced our steps to Snowden, and took possession of our beds about 5 a. m. Thursday, 21st March. Lamentable as is the outcome of this handsome present from the American Fish Commission, I congratulate the Canterbury Acclitimasa- tion Society on the fact that nothing was left undone to insure success. Ice was prepared according to Dr. Hector’s instructions, and taken by you on board the steamer which conveyed the boxes of ova to Canter- bury, but it is evident that the ice, en route from San Francisco or Auck- land, must have failed, and the ova hatched out only to die. 56 F 882 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. In conclusion, I cannot help making a few observations. The fry of the American whitefish are evidently more delicate than the fry of any other fish known to me, and I am persuaded that not a fry would have reached Lake Coleridge alive had it not been for the freezing mixtures and the great cold we experienced after reaching Windwhistle. It is greatly to be desired that all the parties to whom the boxes of this consignment of ova were trusted should write detailed reports as to results, which reports, if printed and circulated, might help us to dis- cover some means of rearing to maturity these far-famed fish. One thing is very certain, that they cannot succeed in any place in New Zealand not situated in the mountains. Trusting that the council will admit that I have faithfully fulfilled the promises which [ made to them respecting these fish, and that the Gov- ernment of New Zealand will be satisfied with the endeavors of our so- ciety, IT have, &e. art J. CRACROFT WILSON, Chairman. S. C. Farr, Esq., Secretary Canterbury Acclimatization Society, Christchurch. No. 34. Myr. R. J. Creighton to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. SAN FRANCISCO, CAL., 18th February, 1878. Str: I inclose herewith letter from Mr. Clark, of Michigan, relative to the shipment of whitefish eggs per City of Sydney, for New Zealand. From it I gather that the charge for the eggs and packing, as per Pro- fessor Baird’s letter, will be $500, at $1 per thousand, which amount you will be good enough to cause to be forwarded to Mr. Clark. I hope the consignment arrived in good order, and has been hatched out and distributed successfully. Whitefish is more highly esteemed than salmon where it is known. It is difficult to acclimatize it, but should the colony succeed, it will add a valuable food fish to its other attractions for settlement, and solve a difficult problem for scientists. Professor Baird has written to me for the history of salmon acclima- tization in New Zealand, so far as the California salmon is concerned, and I was only able to make a very fragmentary report in relation to the last shipment. He is solicitous of obtaining full information for his annual report to Congress, and lays great stress upon the New Zealand experiments, similar shipments to Germany having entirely failed. I have, therefore, to request that you will cause a report to be forwarded to me, supplemental to that made by me, showing the date of arrival of the eggs at the several ports of the colony; by what conveyance, and the time occupied in transshipping and handling them; how packed dur- TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 883 ing the coasting voyage; proportion of eggs hatched out in each proy- ince, and how the young fish were distributed. I approximated the time on the coasting voyage, but I was ignorant of the success, if any, except in Auckland, the newspapers of which contained a general statement that the eggs distributed by Mr. Firth had hatched out. I trust this information will be supplied by return mai. It may not be too late for Professor Baird’s report, and will complete my otherwise imperfect one. I observe by the London Times, that Sir Julius Vogel sent out a con- signment of salmon ova from England, per steamer Chimborazo, via Melbourne. The result of this experiment will be of great interest to the United States Fish Commission, and to the California State Fish Commission, to both of which New Zealand is under great and lasting obligations. I would, therefore, esteem it a favor if you would advise me, in due course, of the success had in introducing British salmon, and the rela- tive cost of the two sources of acclimatization. As the Sacramento salmon may now be said to be introduced perma- nently into New Zealand, details regarding its habits, &e., will be inter- esting and of value to the colony. I therefore append extracts from the biennial report of the California fisheries commissioners, presented to the State legislature recently, bearing upon the point. It will be seen that it possesses many special advantages over the British salmon, and for commercial and food purposes is decidedly superior. On economic grounds alone, the acclimatization of this excellent food fish is an event of very great importance. I likewise extract the passages relating to whitefish and catfish (the latter introduced, I understand, by Mr. Thomas Russel, C. M. G). I have, &e., R. J. CREIGHTON. [Inclosure in No. 34. ] Extract from Biennial Report of the California State Fisheries Commis- sioners, 187677. SALMON (Salmo quinnat). 1. Before the discovery of the gold mines in California, nearly all of the tributaries of the Sacramento and San Joaquin Rivers were the spawn- ing beds of the salmon. Soon after mining commenced the sediment deposited by gold washing covered the gravel bottoms of the streams. The fish found no proper place on which to deposit its eggs, and after three or four years became extinct in those tributaries. The instinct of the fish leads it to return from the ocean to the stream in which it was born for the purposes of reproduction. If this place, for any reason, is rendered unfit, it will not seek a new and appropriate place. In 1850 884 REPORT CF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. the salmon resorted in vast numbers to the Feather, Yuba, American, Mokolumne, and Tuolumne Rivers for purposes of spawning, and many places, such as Salmon Falls, on the American, were named from the abundance of these fish. On the Yuba River, as late as 1853, the miners obtained a large supply of food from this source. At the present time no salmon enter these streams. It would be safe to estimate that one- half the streams in this State to which salmon formerly resorted for spawning, have, for this purpose, been destroyed by mining. As min- ing is the more important industry, of course, for this evil there is no remedy other than by artificial means to increase the supply in those tributaries that are still the resort of these fish. The principal spawning grounds remaining are the McCloud, Klamath, Little Sacramento, and Pit Rivers in the northern part of the State, and the San Joaquin and Merced in the southern. The short streams entering into the ocean from the coast range of mountains from Point Conception, in latitude 34° 20’ north to the boundary of Oregon, are also spawning grounds for salmon. The fish of the coast streams deposit their eggs in January and February, during the winter rains, when the streams are full, while the salmon of the tributaries of the Sacramento and San Joaquin spawn in August and September, when the water is at its lowest stage. The salmon of the short coast rivers do not average as large as the Sacra- mento salmon, but they are probably the same fish, with habits modified to suit the streams to which they resort. 2. The Salmo quinnat readily adapts itself to alifein fresh water, and re- produces its kind where it has no opportunity to goto the ocean. When the dams were constructed on the small streams that go to make the reservoirs of San Andreas and Pillarcitos—which supply the city of San Francisco with water—as also when the dam was constructed on the San Leandro, to supply the city of Oakland, the young of the salmon that had spawned the year previous to the erection of these dams re- mained in the reservoirs and grew to weigh, frequently, as much as ten pounds; these reproduced until the reservoirs have been stocked. As the supply of fish increased the quantities of food lessened, so that the salmon have gradually decreased in weight until now, after nine years, they do not average more than two pounds. From the fact that, when food was in abundance, they grew to weigh from eight to twelve pounds, and that, as they increased in numbers, they averaged less in size, but still continued to spawn and produce young fish, it would seem that the Sacramento salmon may be successfully introduced into large lakes in the interior of the continent, where, in consequence of dams or other obstructions, they would be prevented from reaching the ocean. The history of this fish in these small reservoirs shows that all that is requi- site for their successful increase is the abundant supply of food, to be found in large bodies of fresh water. Salmon, fully mature, weighing two pounds, and filled with ripe eggs, were taken, in September, 1877, in the waters of San Leandro reservoir. These fish were hatched in the TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 885 stream which supplies the reservoir, and by no possibility have ever been to the ocean. ‘The San Leandro is a coast stream, not exceeding fifteen miles in length, and empties into the Bay of San Francisco. It contains water in the winter and spring, at which time, before the reser- voir was constructed, the salmon sought its sources for the purpose of spawning. There was never sufficient water in the months of August or September to permit the fish to reach their spawning grounds. After the construction of the reservoir, large numbers of the salmon that came in from the ocean in January and February were caught at the foot of the dam and transported alive and placed in the reservoir above. The descendents of these fish thus detained in fresh water and not permitted to go to the ocean, have so far modified the habits of their ancestors that they now spawn in September, instead of in January and February. Inasmuch as these fish spawn in the McCloud, in the headwaters of the Sacramento, and at the sources of the San Joaquin, in the Sierra Nevada, in September, and in short coast range rivers in January and February, and as, when changed to other waters, their eggs ripen at a time when the conditions of their new homes are most favorable for reproduction, they show a plastic adaptability, looking to their future distribution, of much practical, as well as scientific, importance. 3. The statistics hereafter given of the temperature of the water through which the Sacramento and San Joaquin salmon pass to reach their spawning grounds, show that they swim for hundreds of miles through the second hottest valley in the United States, during the hottest portion of the year, where the mean temperature of the air is 92° Fahr., and of the water 75°. These statistics have been obtained from the record kept by the Central Pacific Railroad Company, and are for the months of August and September of the years 1875-76-77. They are of importance as showing that the Sacramento salmon will enter rivers for spawning purposes where the water is so warm that the eastern salmon (Salmo salar), if it were to meet it, would turn back to the ocean. They are also of importance as illustrating the probability that there are many streams on the Atlantic coast, from the Potomac to the Rio Grande, into which this fish could be successfully introduced. 4, Mr. Livingston Stone, deputy United States fish commissioner, in charge of the government hatching establishment on the McCloud River, reports officially that in his opinion, all of the salmon of that river die after depositing their spawn. This is possibly true ; but it does not account for the fact that in the spawning season the McCloud con- tains grilse and fish evidently three, four, and five years old, unless we are to imagine that some salmon, after being hatched and going to: the ocean, remain there two, three, or more years without returning to the parent stream for purposes of spawning. Beyond doubt the salmon that spawn in the coast streams go back to the ocean, as they are fre- quently taken in the lagoons at the mouths of these rivers on their return. Somewhere on the tributaries of the Sacramento or San Joaquin, 886 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. there are salmon that do not die after the act of spawning, for they are frequently taken in the nets of the fishermen in the brackish waters at Collinsville and Rio Vista on their return from their spawning grounds. If it were a fact that the Sacramento salmon so widely differed from other fish that it spawned but once and then died, it would detract from its value. This subject is one of importance, but at present the facts are so obscure that we have made considerable effort to obtain the opinions and the result of the observations of the men who are practi- cally engaged in the taking of salmon in the Sacramento River. 5. The following, from the letter of a fisherman who has pursued the business of taking salmon for the San Francisco market during more than fifteen years, gives some facts and his theory, based on his obser- vations. In reply to an inquiry on the subject, he says: ‘As to the return of the seed salmon to the sea after depositing the spawn, I am inclined to the opinion of Mr. Stone, so far as the greater part ofthe female fish is concerned. I think very few of these, but many, though not all of the males, return. I should judge that 5 per cent. of females and 20 per cent. of males might be an approximation. I express this opinion diffidently. It is based on the style of fish caught in the lower part of the river (from Sacramento to Collinsville). After about the 20th of September, of the fish then dropping down, the nets catch but few, for the reason that the net is drifting with the current and the fish are doing the same thing, and in consequence, as a rule, the two do not come together, and the greater part of the return fish escape. When the run is upward, the net drifts with the current, and the fish swim against it, and the rule is reversed. The percentage named above is not that of return fish caught, but of fish that I estimate may have re- turned, judging by the very few return fish that are caught. It is a very cloudy subject to all fishermen. I have heard, perhaps, a thou- sand discussions on the river, at all times of day and night, at the head of the ‘ drift,’ among men of the largest experience—men right in the teeth of the business—men born to a boat and net, and grown gray and grizzled in their use—upon the point you raise, and the average conclu- sion always was that nobody quite knew how it was. Of one thing I am convinced, to wit, that return fish need no protection from the drift- ing gill net. Not one fish in ten could be caught in that way. No such thing as a run of salmon down the river ever occurs. The normal posi- tion of salmon is head to the current. Though drifting with the current, his head is toward it. In the light (or darkness) of these facts, you see how difficult it is to say, positively, what proportion of these ‘fish that have delivered seed return to the ocean. No man can say positively that the mass do not return. That some return is be- yond doubt of a reasonable nature. If they all perish, it is certain that many survive long enough to reach the fishing grounds lying in the bays nearest the ocean. But I fail to see why the value of the California salmon is affected by the fact (if it is a fact) that the TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO-AUSTRALIA, ETC. 887 fish never spawn but once. I have a theory of the salmon of this river. It may not be scientific, but it is mine, and I can give reasons for it. It is this: The female salmon seldom or never spawns but once. The exceptions to the rule, if any, are few, and the second product of these exceptions is found in a salmon differing slightly from the mass of fish found in the river. D iw a ia a o a o a) Q o D + A A + 5 + A + 5 $ 5 “LL8T “9OL8T “GL8T “LL8T “OL8T "GL8T ‘requteydeg ‘qsnony "HM ,0E ol@T apnprbu0) “AT GE o8E apnzyy) Swany opwaunsongy ‘opuawpwovg yo birsso.o pvo.uwey ‘(HoTUoIYyey) TUALVUaA WL, TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 895 ILLEGAL FISHING. 17. There is a prevalent opinion throughout the States that it is the especial duty of the fish commissioners to act as local police in each neighborhood and prevent violations of the law in relation to fishing during the close season. Much time is consumed in answering questions on this subject and informing correspondents by letter that it is the duty of every citizen to see that the law is obeyed. We believe the law which prohibits the catching or having in possession salmon from Ist August to 1st November has been more extensively violated during the present year than ever before. It is true the fish are not sold openly in the city markets, but we are informed that the fishermen have erected salting establishments and smoke-houses in various by-places in the sloughs between the Sacramento and San Joaquin, where the work of salting and smoking has been prosecuted more extensively than in any previous year. We learned that the canning establishment of Messrs. Emersen Corville & Co., at Collinsville, only made a pretense of ceasing work on the 1st of August, and that they secretly persisted in violating the law. We caused them to be arrested and fined, upon which they quit work and promised hereafter to obey the law. The canning establishment near Sacramento was also reported as at work during the close season. The proprietors have been indicted by the grand jury of Sacramento, and will be fined, if found guilty, during the next term of court. It is well known that salmon, during the spawning season, are unfit for food. The fish canned, salted, or smoked at this period, if consumed or sold, will have the effect of giving the Sacramento salmon a bad reputation in the market. For this reason the “canners” on the Columbia River cease work on the Ist of August in their own interest and without any re- quirement of law. It is useless for the State to hatch fish and turn them into the river if there is no time in the year when they are permitted to reach their spawning grounds for purposes of reproduction. It wouid seem that when the State expends money in filling the river with valua- ble fish for the benefit of the public, and especially for the benefit of fish- ermen, that there should be sufficient intelligence and public spirit among local officers and the fishermen themselves to see the law obeyed and give the fish an opportunity to keep up the supply. If the commis- sioners are to expend the appropriation in prosecuting violations of the law, there will be no money to pay for the hatching of additional fish. Many of the fishermen acknowledge the justice and ultimate benefit of an observance of the law and obey it, but very properly complain that their work ceases, while those who violate it reap a greater benefit. 18. The following extracts from a letter received by the commissioners from a fisherman who has followed the business of catching salmon on the Sacramento and San Joaquin for the San Francisco market during twenty years will illustrate that, at least, the more intelligent and thoughtful of these men acknowledge the necessity of an observance of 896 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. the law. His letter also gives facts of importance as to the habits of the Sacramento salmon. Writing from Rio Vista, August 17, 1877, he says: “I understand the ‘cannery’ has shut down, but the greed for salmon is so great I would not trust them without watching. As tothe fishermen, they will be salting them all along the banks of the Sacra- mento and Lower San Joaquin (as far up as the mouth of the Moke- lumne) unless special means are taken to prevent it. The Three-mile Slough, leading from one river to the other, around the head of Sherman Island, is also fine fishing ground, and more retired from public obser- vation than any other. Many of the fishermen started off with their tanks, &e., the very day the ‘cannery’ was reported to have stopped. Many of them are energetic, restless men, and the idea of doing some- thing sly or contrary to law gives zest to their labor. Right here, where I write, a few boards have been thrown up shed-fashion by a party I need not now name. You may well believe salted salmon will be under it if some stranger does not prevent it. You may rest assured that the people who reside here will not be known as the initial instruments in punishing any one for the violation of the salmon laws, although there are many who feel it ought to be respected. No doubt public feeling and practice will occupy about the same status at Collinsville and wher- ever salmon fishing is a business. As I wrote to you the other day, now (August) is the time to protect the salmon. In review of long experi- ence and observation I opine that of all the salmon passing in the months of August; September, and October, more than 90 per cent. pass between August 10 and October 1. The seed run is always on time, not being like the spring run, accelerated or retarded by the different moods of the river, caused by the winter and spring rains. If, during the last- named period (August 10 to October 1) the law was rigidly enforced, you would find seed enough for home use and a good part of all creation besides. Indeed, I think that one month out of the thickest of them, say August 20 to September 20, would be quite sufficient, and therein I differ with you in opinion, no doubt. But you have not, perhaps, ob- served in person, as I have, the multitudes and urgency of the run at that time; and thisis almost uniform—it has not varied in time ten days in twenty years. Now, during the period of four or six weeks, the State, in view of the magnitude of the producing interest involved, ought surely to provide, beyond peradventure, for the enforcement of the law. The statute names the taking or possession of salmon a crime, but in the public mind this crime is only an illegal act. You cannot force sentiment by act of the legislature. ‘The absence of sentiment excuses the citizens’ apathy, and between ignorance and cupidity the salmon will suffer unless special agents of the State do for the public what the public have not yet quite learned they ought to do for themselves. Strangers are the best agents for this business. Citizens living in a fishing neighborhood do not feel like subjecting themselves to the enmity and revenge of a rough class by complaint. And, again, in this salting TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 897 business, the criminal acts are beyond observation, except by express intention, as the fish are caught chiefly in the nigbt, and the salteries are usually situated away from public highways and thoroughfares.” 19. We have expended a part of the appropriation in prosecuting of- fenders against the law, but the field is so large and the profit so great that but little good has been accomplished. The more fish hatched and placed in the river the more numerous the fishermen, and the greater, apparently, the desire to make a profit from a violation of the law. As has been stated, unless the fish are allowed, in their season, to reach their spawning grounds, the rivers will be exhausted. Until the fisher- men realize that the object of the law in creating a close season is the perpetuation and increase of the numbers of fish the law will continue to be violated. We see no remedy at present except, hereafter, to de- vote a larger portion of the appropriation in preventing illegal fishing and in prosecuting offenders against the law. This will require the use of a part of the appropriation which should be devoted to increasing the number of fish placed in the river. If it is expected that the commis- sion shall employ special means to enforce an observance of the law, and’ _ also employ attorneys to prosecute offenders, it is necessary that the ap- propriation should be increased. It is not now sufticient for these pur- poses, and also for the hatching of any large quantity of salmon with which to keep pace with the increased fishing and the increasing num- bers of sea-lions. We have consulted with many of the fishermen, and they admit that the law creating a close season should be obeyed, pro- vided all be made to obey it. It is but proper to say, however, that they at the same time urge that the close season for salmon (August 1 to November 1) is too long a period. In correspondence with one of these men, who has made a business of fishing for salmon on the Sacra- mento and San Joaquin for many years past, as to the necessity for an observance of the law, he says: “I do not wish to be known as urging the enforcement of the law, or as a special informer against any party who has violated it. My reasons for this reservation affect alike my own peace and safety and that of many persons whom I know have no worse intention than to earn a living and obey the law, provided that others less honest are prevented from violating it with impunity. Your idea of a patrol boat, or boats with officers, is the correct one, and I firmly believe that if by this or other means the prohibition were strictly main- tained from Benicia upward, wherever there are practical fishing grounds, during the period of one month at the right time, that the perpetuation of salmon in our rivers would be abundantly secured. Between the 10th of August and Ist of October more than 90 per cent. of the seed run passes, and has not failed to pass during twenty years of my observa- tion. If the whole of the seed run is not wanted for seed, they ought not to be so used, for the fish is just as good food then as at any other time, only the wastage is something more, the spawn being larger. On the Columbia River I understand that the fall run is almost or quite o7 F 898 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. worthless. Notso on the Sacramento. Well, we may be proud of our river; it is the paradise of the salmon, and they seem determined to resist the devils—who also seem determined to drive them out—better than could be expected; but they will need help in the future. The nets for taking them are being multiplied and improved. The fishing grounds are better known than formerly. Such obstructions as snags in the river bottom are less common—many of them having been broken off or taken up by the nets and put out of the way, or covered by sedi- ment, so that a wider and longer sweep may be taken by the drifting net. Altogether, the salmon is sure to be exterminated, fight he ever so persistently, unless we help him. Surely the State can aftord to guard him effectually one month in the year. The cupidity of the fish specu- lator, who only cares for the greatest number of cases he can pack and ship, should not be allowed to influence the statement of that time. Let it be somewhere between the 10th of August and the 1st of October. By the way, it seems to me that at the extreme upper waters, on the spawning grounds, the fish should be protected during their entire stay, excepting as needed solely for the purpose of artificial hatching. But of this you are a better judge than I can be.” 20. While not agreeing with this intelligent fisherman as to the pro- priety of shortening the close season, we fully concur as to the absolute necessity of a patrol to prevent unlawful fishing while the salmon are passing up to their spawning grounds. We also concur in his sugges- tion that the salmon should be protected on their breeding beds. The most important spawning ground left in this State is the McCloud River, in Shasta County. Its banks are mainly composed of lava and lime- stone, and, so far as known, they contain no mines. By some inadvert- ence or intentional manipulation, this county was exempted from the law creating a close season for salmon, and the fish are persistently taken in this county for market while in the act of reproduction on their spawning beds. We respectfully urge that Shasta County be reincor- porated in the law, and that no salmon be allowed to be taken there during the close season except for purposes of artificial propagation. 21. The Chinese and others continue to use nets of a mesh much finer than is allowed by law, and the young of all kinds of salt-water fish that spawn in the bays and estuaries are persistently caught, dried, and shipped to China. The records of the custom-house show that there were shipped to China, from San Francisco, during the year ending Ist July, 1877, dried fish and dried shell-fish valued at $293,971. 22. We have caused several arrests to be made for violations of this law, but it is impossible for the commissioners to act as local police on all parts of the bay and rivers, and we see no remedy except in increas- ing the penalties for violations of the law, involving even, if necessary, the destruction of the nets, when used out of season. Unless in some way the wise provisions of the statute are compelled to be observed, we can see no reason why our present abundance of fish will not decrease, TRANSMISSION OF.SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 899 as they have decreased in other States, in consequence of the disregard of wise enactments made for their preservation and increase. Ordinarily, salmon should reach their spawning grounds on the McCloud and Little Sacramento by the 20th of August. As will be seen by the statistics heretofore stated, the catch was never so great as during the past fishing season. At the commencement of the close season, Ist August, the river was filled with fish, yet they were not permitted to reach their spawning places. Mr. Myron Green, the deputy in charge of the United States fish-hatching establishment on the McCloud, reported, 15th September, that there were ten salmon in the McCloud in 1876 to one in 1877. Up to that time but 5,000,000 eggs had been taken, while nearly 10,000,000 had been taken in a corresponding period in 1876. The fish were, in the Lower Sacramento, more numerous than ever before, but they were caught, canned, salted, and smoked, in defiance of the law. It is esti- mated that the “canneries” took 50,000 after the 1st of August, and that there were salted and smoked on the banks of the sloughs and other by-places at least 100,000 more. If this is to continue, the government hatching-works will have to be removed to the Columbia, and we will be compelled to import eggs from some other State, even to keep up a partial supply of salmon in the Sacramento River. 23. In addition to making the penalties more severe for violations of the law, we would recommend that the law be so amended that it shall be made a misdemeanor to fish for salmon with nets or traps between sunset on Saturday and sunrise on Monday of each week. This would give the salmon the freedom of the river one day in the week, do no injury to the fisherman, and go far towards continuing the supply in our rivers. WHITEFISH (Coregonus alba). 24. In January last we received from the United States Fish Commis- sioner a donation of 300,000 eggs of the whitefish. These were success- fully hatched under the superintendence of Mr. J. G. Woodbury, at the State hatching-house at Berkeley, and the young fish were distributed as follows: 75,000 in Donner Lake; 50,000 in Sereno and other lakes near the Summit, in Placer County; and 175,000 in Lake Tahoe. In- cluding 25,000 placed in Clear Lake in 1873, and 25,000 in Tulare Lake in 1875, there have been planted in the waters of this State 350,000 of these valuable food-fish. We believe they have lived in Clear Lake, also in Tulare. It was reported in a Lake County paper that a white- fish was taken in ClearLake on 10th April, 1876, which measured a foot in length. We have no positive information that they have found a con- genial home in Tulare Lake, but have heard reports that a few have been seen. As these fish can only be taken with a net, and as these are rarely used on these lakes, their waters will have an opportunity to be- come fully stocked before they are extensively fished. There can hardly be any doubt but they will succeed in Tahoe and other lakes near the summit of the Sierra—the climate, water, and food being not dissimilar 900 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. to those of Lakes Michigan, Huron, and Superior, in which they are indigenous. These fish live upon small crustacea, found on the rocky and gravel bottoms of lakes. They grow to weigh an average of one and a half pounds, and constitute the most important food-fish of the people living near the great lakes. Professor Baird, in his report to Congress, says: ‘ Few fishes of North America will better repay efforts for their multiplication.” We are promised a further supply of eggs during the present winter, and shall continue receiving eggs, and hatch- ing and distributing these fish to all the mountain lakes that are acces- sible during the winter months. CATFISH (Pimelodus cattus). 25. The seventy-four Schuylkill catfish imported in 1874, and placed in lakes near Sacramento, have increased to a vast extent. They already furnish an important addition to the fish food supply of the city of Sac- ramento and vicinity. From the increase we have distributed 8,400 to appropriate waters, in the counties of Napa, Monterey, Los Angeles, Fresno, Tulare, Santa Cruz, Shasta, Solano, Alameda, San Diego, Yolo, Santa Barbara, and Siskiyou. These, should they thrive and increase as they have in Sacramento, will furnish an abundance of valuable food in the warm waters of the lakes and sloughs of the interior, and replace the bony and worthless chubs and suckers that now inhabit these places. It may be proper to call attention to the fact that these fish have be- come so numerous in the lakes near Sacramento that they can now be obtained in any quantity for stocking other appropriate waters in any part of the State. No. 35. Dr. Hector to Professor Baird (April 27, 1878). [See page 851. ] No. 36. Mr. R. J. Creighton to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. SAN FRANCISCO, CAL., April 15, 1878. Str: I have received the inclosed letter from Mr. Clark, and in reply explained that the Government of New Zealand had not put me in funds to meet the payment of $500, but that I had forwarded his claim and a reply could not possibly be expected before the incoming mail arrived. I trust this matter will have been attended to. I regret to learn through the newspapers that the last shipment of whitefish failed. I think it was unfortunate that an attempt was not made to hatch them out in Auckland. In all probability sufficient would have been saved to stock the lakes. All experts here declare that the eggs should be hatched out where the ship first touches. The young fish can be fed on blood and TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 901 taken anywhere over the country. Itis a mistake to suppose that white- fish will not thrive in Taupo or Waikare. They are thriving in Lake Tulare, Southern California, the water of which is at least of as high a temperature as either of the Auckland lakes; and they thrive at San Leandro, Alameda County, which is quite as warm as the central heat of the North Island. There should be no local jealousy or feeling in a great national enterprise like acclimatizing food-fish, and I cannot divest myself of the idea that the order of the government for the distribution of eggs after such a perilous journey was given with the view of concil- iating local opinions. Doubtless it would be very agreeable for gentle- men in every important section of the country to have an opportunity of hatching out these fish, and watching over them until their waters had been fairly stocked, but the risk of failure is too great. The accli- matization of whitefish is still a difficult problem. Their acclimzatiation in New Zealand would bea feat, apart from its economic results, of which the country might well be proud. Should the government resolve upon testing the experiment next year, I will take precautions against failure such as the fish-packing establish- ments of the Union suggest. I have, &c., ROBT. J. CREIGHTON. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY, Wellington, N. Z. No. 37. The Hon. the Colonial Secretary to Prof. S. F. Baird. WELLINGTON, 20th June, 1878. Sir: Mr. Creighton informs government that the sum of $500 is due on account of the transshipment of whitefish ova, and the matter is also referred to in your letter to Mr. Creighton, of January 5th, but no ac- count has been sent for the amount. Mr. Creighton, in his letter to the government, states: ‘Mr. Clark did not send any accounts; so I infer that the $1 per thousand mentioned by Professor Baird covers the cost of package. This may not be the case, however, and if so, $500 is due to the fish commission in Northville.” Under the circumstances it is desirable that the payment should be made through you, and I beg, therefore, to inclose bill of exchange for the amount, $500, with a voucher form, and request that you will be good enough to pay the money and procure a receipt from the person to whom the money is due, as it is not clear if “Mr. Clark” and the fish commission in Northville are one and the same. Apologizing for having to trouble you in this matter, I have, &¢., G. S. WHITMORE. Prof. SPENCER F. Barr, Washington, D. C., U. 8. 902 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. No. 38. ‘ Phe Under Colonial Secretary to R. J. Creighton, esq., San Francisco. WELLINGTON, 20th June, 1878. Sir: I have the honor, by direction of the colonial secretary, to ac-. knowledge the receipt of your letter of the 15th April, in which you inclose one from Mr. F. N. Clark, of Northville, and ask that a sum of $500 may be remitted to that gentleman. As you name no one in your letter, and as it is not clear on what ac- count and for what service the $500 is claimed, the government have, in order to avoid any possible mistake, remitted the money to Professor Baird in a letter, a copy of which is inclosed for your information. I have, &c., G. 8S. COOPER. No. 39. Mr. J. C. Firth to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. AUCKLAND, 7th June, 1878. Sir: Referring to your letter of 11th October, 1877, asking me to un- dertake the transshipment of half a million salmon ova, expected by the next San Francisco mail steamer from Professor Baird, of the United States Fish Commission, and authorizing me to incur the necessary ex- penditure to insure the success of the importation, and having now received final accounts, I have the honor to inform you that the total expenditure incurred in this behalf has amounted to the sum of £195 17s., minus £22 5s., cost of sending ova to Sir Samuel Wilson = £173 12s. These charges are heavy, but I am happy to learn from various sources that perfect success has been obtained, which would not have been se- cured under a less liberal expenditure. Having taken the keenest possible interest in the great work of estab- lishing American salmon in this colony from the first, my personal serv- ices have been most cheerfully rendered, and I beg you will permit me to present the above sum of £173 12s. as my contribution to the good work of introducing so valuable a food-fish in New Zealand. I have further the honor to inform you that I have frequent reports of the success of the experiment, young salmon in various stages being re- ported to me as seen in nearly all the rivers in this provincial district, in which I placed the ova or fry. I have, &c., J. C. FIRTH. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY, Wellington. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 903 No. 40. The Hon. the Colonial Secretary to Mr. J. C. Firth. COLONIAL SECRETARY'S OFFICE, Wellington, 20th June, 1878. Str: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 7th instant, reporting the perfect success which has so far attended the last importation of salmon ova from America, and informing me that your total expenses in connection with the ova amounted to £173 12s., which sum you desire to present as your contribution to the good work of introducing so valuable a food-fish into New Zealand. I can only again tender you my thanks on behalf of the government for your very successful exertions in this cause, and, at the same time, say that while they regret your refusal to allow them to reimburse you for the expenditure you have incurred, the government feel that the col- ony is deeply indebted to you for your generous aid in the introduction of American salmon. I have, &c., G. 8S. WHITMORE. J. C. FIRTH, Esq., Auckland. No. 41. Professor Baird to Dr. Hector. UNITED STATES COMMISSION FISH AND FISHERIES, Washington, 12th June, 1878. DEAR Dr. HECTOR. Yours of the 27th April is to hand. I had been prepared for the account of the failure of the whitefish eggs, having been previously advised to that effect. If you wish to renew the experiment this year, I will send Mr. Clark through to San Francisco in charge. He can then see that they are properly packed in the vessel. If you want any more salmon eggs, let me know in time. I have, &e., SPENCER F. BAIRD, Commissioner. Dr. JAMES HECTOR, Wellington, N. Z. No. 42. Extract from private letter from Mr. R. J. Creighton to the Hon. James Macandrew. Mr. Clark made a proposal to me, which I consider highly favorable to the colony, and I promised to submit it, which I do through you. It 904 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. is this: ‘‘ He is willing, if an order be received by him for several million whitefish eggs, jointly from the New Zealand Government and the State fish commissioners of California and Nevada, to furnish the eggs, carefully packed, at’65 cents per 1,000, and further, to insure their safe delivery at San Francisco for shipment to the colony and deposit in our lakes and rivers here; he would come across the continent in charge, on receiving his traveling expenses to and fro, asking nothing whatever for his time—this extra to be borne proportionately by the colony and California and Nevada.” I think the proposal is an extremely liberal one. New Zealand might procure 1,000,000 whitefish eggs in this way for a trifling sum, under conditions which would insure the absolute sue- cess of the experiment. I have no doubt I could arrange matters with the fish commissioners of these States. I should state that Mr. Clark explained that to insure success the order for the eggs should be in by October, or early in November. The order passing through Professor Baird, came at a time when the eggs were in a too advanced state. The ova should have been packed at least a month earlier. As it was, the Pacific-coast shipment all went back en route, and I saved our lot by the best of good luck. No. 45. The Hon. the Minister for Public Works to Mr. R. J. Creighton. PUBLIC WORKS OFFICE, Wellington, New Zealand, 17th August, 1878. DEAR SiR: Referring to your private letter to me of 8th July, in which you inform me that Mr. Clark has offered to supply whitefish ova at 65 cents per 1,000 f. 0. b. at San Francisco, and that Mr. Clark un- dertakes personally to superintend the shipment at that port provided his actual expenses across the continent are defrayed jointly by the State fish commissioners of California, Nevada, and this colony. The Government of New Zealand will be glad to bea party to this arrangement, and will take 1,000,000 ova on these terms. If Mr. Clark will forward his account along with the ova, the amount will be remitted to him in due course. Thanking you for the interest and trouble which you have taken in this matter, I have, &c., J. MACANDREW. R. J. CREIGHTON, Esq., Evening Post Office, San Francisco. TRANSMISSION OF SALMON EGGS TO AUSTRALIA, ETC. 905 No. 44. Professor Baird to the Hon. the Colonial Secretary. UNITED STATES COMMISSION FISH AND FISHERIES, Gloucester, Mass., 29th July, 1878. DEAR Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your let- ter of the 20th of June with the accompanying check for £104 3s. 4d., being the amount of indebtedness to Mr. N. W. Clark for eggs of white- fish furnished by him at my request for the use of the New Zealand Government. The charge was for the cost of collecting and keeping in the hatching-house one month, so as to bring forward the embryo, and for packing and shipping; and of course the price of one dollar per thousand was merely nominal. I greatly regret that, after all, the eggs arrived in an unsatisfactory condition; but, if you desire to renew the order, I think I can promise better results. I have sent the account to Mr. Frank N. Clark, a son of the deceased N. W. Clark, for his signature, and on receiving it will forward it promptly to you. I have, &c., SPENCER F. BAIRD, Commissioner. The Hon. the COLONIAL SECRETARY, Wellington, N. Z. No. 45. The Hon. the Colonial Secretary to Prof. Spencer F. Baird. COLONIAL SECRETARY’S OFFICE, Wellington, 21st October, 1878. Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 29th July, and to thank you for your offer to endeavor to procure a ‘better result than was before obtained should this government think fit to renew the order for whitefish ova. An order for 1,000,000 ova had been sent to Mr. Clark through Mr. Creighton, an old New Zealand colonist who is settled in San Francisco, before your letter arrived, and it will, therefore, be unnecessary that the government of this colony should avail itself of your kind offer to send a shipment of ova this season. I have, &c., . G. S. WHITMORE. P sens LA Bi » sil be, v2 en fF a) ; ot ¥ “i ; be i bf Let us % a 3) sae, Lae rite Fey eg sie ¥ pee : : “i eich yet ; » One ul sy Pete ) f hele a ‘3 \ 1ateo 4, eis Desi aoe j iia Hie ae ye 3 a? Hie pad ; url §. Higpay TiC re ‘ i “ XLI.—CORRESPONDENCE CONNECTED WITH THE TRANSMISSION: OF EGGS OF THE QUINNAT SALMON AND OTHER SALMONIDA TO EUROPEAN COUNTRIES IN 1878 AND PRIOR YEARS. GERMANY. H. Bartels to 8S. F. Baird. IMPERIAL GERMAN COMMISSION FOR THE CENTENNIAL EXHIBITION, GERMAN PAVILION, CENTENNIAL GROUNDS, Philadelphia, October 19, 1876. Professor BAIRD, United States Building: Str: I have the honor to inform you that the Prussian minister of the agricultural department has notified me by a cable telegram that he accepts, with his greatest thanks, your very kind offer for sending eggs of the Californian salmon to Prussia, and he begs you to forward _ these eggs to the address of the “‘ Fischzucht-Anstalt, Hameln, Province Hannover.” I am, yours, very respectfully, H. BARTELS. H. Bartels to 8S. F. Baird. IMPERIAL GERMAN COMMISSION FOR THE CENTENNIAL EXHIBITION, GERMAN PAVILION, CENTENNIAL GROUNDS, Philadelphia, December 23, 1876. In reply to your valued favor of the 22d instant, I beg leave to inform you that, about the forwarding of salmon eggs to Germany, it will be the best you write officially to his excellency the Prussian minister of the agricultural department, Dr. Friedenthal, in Berlin, who will give the necessary information to Hameln. For losing no time any more I have already communicated to the minister your very kind offer, so that the necessary information can be given to the agency in Bremen for accepting and forwarding the eggs immediately on their arrival in Bremen; therefore it will be sufficient if you will be kind enough as to inform the minister when you send the eggs and by what steamer they will be shipped. 907 908 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. I shall leave here next week and shall give me the honor to call on your office in Washington, where I have business for some days. I am, yours very respectfully, H. BARTELS. Prof. SPENCER F. BAIRD, Washington, D. O. Closing this letter I have received a letter from the minister, Excellenz Friedenthal, who informs me that he has communicated to the magistrate of Hameln, Hannover, your kind offer. Will you please inform the magristat at Hameln when the salmon eggs will be shipped and by what steamer. Yours, HB: The German Minister to S. F. Baird. IMPERIAL GERMAN LEGATION, Washington, 21st March, 1877. Sir: In the letter you directed on the 6th of February last to the minister of the agricultural department of Prussia, you were kind enough to offer to Dr. Friedenthal some eggs of the California salmon, provided Congress would continue the appropriations, and that the Prussian department would pay the cost of packing and shipment. Dr. Friedenthal has now requested me to express to you his warmest thanks for this kind offer, and to beg you that, if possible, 50,000 embryo- nated eggs of the California salmon may at the proper time of this year be forwarded to the “ Fischzucht-Anstalt in Hameln, Provinz Hannover.” I beg you, sir, to be kind enough to inform me if, and when, such transportation would be possible, and to inform me also of the expenses aforesaid, in order to be restituted by this legation. Accept, sir, the renewed assurances of my high consideration. SCHLOEZER, German Minister. Prof. SPENCER F. BAIRD. H. E. Rockwell to the German Minister. WASHINGTON, D. C., March 22, 1877. Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge, in behalf of Professor Baird, who is temporarily absent from the city, the receipt of your letter of the 21st, and to say that a memorandum has been made of the request con- tained therein for 50,000 eggs of the Californian salmon. On the return of Professor Baird you will doubtless receive a suitable response to your communication. Respectfully, H. E. ROCKWELL, Secretary. Baron SCHLOEZER, German Minister,,Washington, D. C. TRANSMISSION OF EGGS OF QUINNAT SALMON, 909 Fred Mather to Si F. Baird. STEAMER ODER, IN NORTH Sra, October 23, 1878. My DEAR PROFESSOR: Last evening at seven I delivered three boxes ef eggs to the agent of the N. G. Lloyds at Southampton for Paris. They were in perfect condition, but I regret that I did not put a caution in each box concerning the temperature. The eggs were down to 42°, and if they plunge them into water from 15° to 20° higher it may be fatal. I wrote a caution to Mr. Wattel by mail but fear that the eggs may reach him first. The other eggs are in equally good order. I telegraphed Dr. Finsch from Southampton, as per request by letter from him received there, ‘“ all good.” Package for Southport sent with request to divide with Mr. Moore. I repacked those in moss and don’t know condition. Also for the aqua- rium, two Menopoma, present from Blackford; five horse-feet (all I could get), and three tortoises, Emys picta and Pseudemys rugosa, all alive. I find such good accommodations for soles in the Oder that I had a plan to leave Bremen on the 27th and return in her to Southampton November 5, but Dr. Finsch says that Mr. von Behr wants me to go to Hameln on Weser. Still I may do it if time and soles permit. Very truly, FRED MATHER. Prof. S. F. BAIRD, Washington, D. C. Fred Mather to 8S. F. Baird. BREMEN, GERMANY, October 24, 1878. My DEAR PROFESSOR: I arrived at Bremerhaven at 9 a. m. and de- livered 100,000 eggs for Holland to Mr. Garrell on telegram order from Mr. Heck, whom Mr. Bottemanne informed me by letter, received at Southampton, would meet me. He will arrive at night. Dr. Finsch and Director Haack met me. The eggs were in splendid condition, and people have flocked to see them. To-morrow I go to Hameln with eggs, and hope to sail for England on Saturday or Sunday next. Ihave not get given up the hope of getting back in the Oder, but will go to Cunard office, London, to see Mr. Franklyn or learn if he is in Liverpool. Will keep you advised of all movements, and if soles are not ready will come back in Oder without waiting, as last year’s experience in that line was bad. Very truly, yours, FRED MATHER. Prof. S. F, BAIRD, Washington, D. C. 910 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Extract from the Weser Zeitung of October 25, 1878. [ Translation. ] When we made a detailed report relative to the first transport of Cal- ifornia Salmon eggs to Europe last year (No. 11062 and 11063, Ist and 2d November, 1877), we unfortunately could record but a partial suc- cess: of 300,000 eggs, only 25,000 arrived in a perfect state. This was the lot brought over in the chest constructed by Mr. Mather, and described in last year’s report. The rest of the eggs, which had been packed in moss and gauze, which Mr. Mather was not authorized to repack after his plan, were all spoiled, as, in consequence of the heat produced by the decay of the moss, all the eggs had been hatched. In spite of this failure, the problem of transporting salmon eggs over great distances has been brilliantly solved. The second transport of 250,000 California salmon eggs, which arrived to-day, in the Lloyd steamer Oder, Captain Leist, has confirmed the views formerly expressed. The eggs, just arrived, like last year’s, come from the United States breed- ing establishment on the McCloud River, in California, about 200 miles from Sacramento. They left the latter city in an ice-car of the Pacific Railroad, September 28, and on reaching Chicago were taken in charge by Mr. Mather, who was commissioned to escort the sending to Europe. Mr. Mather repacked the eggs in his chests, which had been improved since last year, and embarked on board the Oder, which, after a quick and pleasant passage, arrived in the Weser this morning at about nine o’clock. Mr. Mather was received by Mr. Finsch, who has repeatedly represented the German Society of Fish-breeders, also by Mr. Haack, di- rector of the Imperial Fishbreeding Establishment, in Hiiningen, both congratulating Mr. Mather most sincerely and heartily upon his brill- iant success, which was immediately announced by telegraph to the highly-deserving president of the society, Herr von Behr-Schmol- dow. According to the orders of the managers of the society, 45,000 eggs will be transferred to Hiiningen, to go eventually to the Rhine; 115,000 to the renowned breeding establishment of Mayor Schuster, near Freiburg (Baden), for the Rhine and Danube; 2,000 to Bonn and Miinden (Hannover); 30,000 to the establishment in Hameln, for the Weser, and 58,000 have been sent off to Berlin this evening, where they are to be subdivided among various smaller establishments, under the management of the well-known fish-breeder, Max von dem Borne; the Mark, part of Silesia, Saxony, and Mecklenburg being the recipients. Besides the eggs intended forGermany, Mr. Mather brought over 100,000 for Holland, 100,000 for France, and 15,000 for England; all of which arrived in an equally good condition, the loss amounting to scarcely $ per cent.; that is no more than would be the case in breeding establish- ments. After this success there is no longer a doubt that salmon eggs can be carried just as well to Australia. The California salmon (Salmo TRANSMISSION OF EGGS OF QUINNAT SALMON. 911 quinnat) is a different species from ours, and shows its peculiarity in its development. It has been previously remarked that the young fish, though only just hatched, possesses much more vitality than our salmon. It is more vigorous, lively, and voracious than ours. It is then not as- tonishing that the Californians developed themselves very well in Hiin- ingen, and grew with surprising rapidity. The little one-year-old fishes which Director Haack keeps in a pond for the sake of observation and study are already a span long, quick and lively, whose well-being in our rivers is not to be doubted. A considerable number have been trans- ferred to the Rhine, Danube, and Weser. The new sending will now supply our rivers with the stranger in much greater quantities, and we owe this to the society of fish-breeders, whose beneficent efforts deserve a much more lively sympathy, as also to Prof. Spencer F. Baird, in Washington, the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries of the United States, who presented to the society, and consequently to Germany, this valua- ble sending. Deutsche Fischerei- Verein to S. F. Baird. BERLIN, December 14, 1878. DEAR Sir: We cannot allow our seventh circular of 1878 to cross the Atlantic without offering our special tribute of thanks to that kind friend in America who has enabled us to proclaim in Mr. Haack’s report (No. 11) that the introduction of Salmo quinnat into German waters and its domestication may henceforth be considered as in a manner accom- plished. Be pleased, therefore, to accept our renewed assurance that we are fully alive to a sense of your unvarying and helpful courtesy. Mr. Mather’s skill has again obtained a signal triumph. Very few losses occurred on the road. We may confidently hope that a few weeks hence nearly a quarter of a million young Californian salmon will be lustily permeating the various river highways of this country. The Danube and its tributaries have claimed our special attention, inasmuch as they possess no migratory salmon and seemed to wait for the arrival of one so constituted as the quinnat. We should hail the day, dear sir, when we might be permitted to offer you, for the benefit of American rivers or lakes, any inhabitants of our waters unknown beyond the ocean. You will receive copies of a prospectus lately published for the inter- national fishery exhibition of 1880, to which we beg to draw your very especial attention. As we said in our November circular, when forming the scheme of that exhibition, we reckoned chiefly upon the willingness of America to send specimens of that gigantic progress which piscicult- ure and other cognate matters have there achieved. 912 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Thanking you again and again, we remain, dear sir, yours very sin- cerely, The committee of the Deutsche Fischerei-Verein : von BEHR. O. HERMES. G. von BUNSEN. P. MAGNUS. W. PETERS. L. WITTMACK. MARCARD. FASTENAU. V. BAUMBACH. FINNOR. F. JAGOR. GREIFF. K. FRIEDEL. FRANCE. Society @ Acclimatation to 8. F. Baird. (Cable message received at Halifax, October 9, 1877.) COMMISSIONER FISHERIES, Halifax, N. 8. Envoyez eufs. SOCIETE D’ACCLIMATATION. 11 Paris. : Drouyn de Lhuys to 8. F. Baird. SOCIETE D’ACCLIMATATION, Paris, le 19 octobre, 1877. MONSIEUR: La société d’acclimatation a regu avec la plus vive recon- naissance Voffre si généreuse contenue dans votre lettre du 20 septembre dernier et je m’empresse d’étre auprés de vous, en cette circonstance, Vinterpréte de tous ses remerciements. introduction du saumon de Californie dans beaucoup de nos riviéres aurait une trop haute importance économique pour que la société d’accli- matation ne soit pas fort heureuse de pouvoir en tenter Vutile essai. Un de nos agents sera chargé d’aller recevoir les ceufs, dont vous avez bien voulu nous annoncer, par le télégraphe, la prochaine arrivée a Southampton. Ces cufs seront confiés aux soins des personnes les plus compétentes, et rien ne sera négligé en vue de mener a bonne fin la trés- intéressante expérience qu’il va nous étre permis d’entreprendre, grace & la libéralité du gouvernement des Etats-Unis. Veuillez agréer, Monsieur, ’assurance de mes sentiments de haute considération. Le Président, DROUYN DE LHUYS. Monsieur SPENCER F. BArrp, Halifax, Nova Scotia. TRANSMISSION OF EGGS OF QUINNAT SALMON. 913 Raveret- Wattel to S. F. Baird. Socritkh D’ACCLIMATATION, Paris, october 29, 1878. MONSIEUR: J’ai la satisfaction de vous informer que nous verrons de recevoir, dans les meilleures conditions possibles, le généreux envoi que vous avez bien voulu nous faire encore, d’ceufs de saumon de Californie. Ces ceufsS ont immédiatement été confiés’ & ceux de nos sociétaires la plus en situation de leur donner de bons soines, et une large part a été réservée au ministére des travaux publics (service des péches) ; le bon état dans lequel ils nous sont parvenus nous donne tout lieu d’espérer une réussite complete. En vous réitérant expression de la reconnaissance de la société pour votre concours si bienveillant, je vous prie, monsieur, d’agréer la nou- velle assurance de mes sentiments les plus respectueux et dévoués. Le sécrétaire des séances, } RAVERET-WATTEL. Hon. SPENCER F. BAIRD, Président de la commission des pécheries nationales a Washington, Etats-Unis. Louis de Bebian to Fred Mather.* COMPAGNIE GENERALE TRANSATLANTIQUE, 55 Broadway, New York, February 13, 1878. DEAR Str: Your favor of 11th at hand. I shall be pleased to take the case of salmon eggs free of charge to Havre. The steamer will sail early in the morning of the 20th, therefore case must be here on the 19th. Mark case to the consigner’s address in Havre, and send it to me with all charges prepaid. There is an ice-box on our steamer belonging to party who ship “ fresh beef” and I will endeavor to get him to allow me to put the case in there, where no doubt it will be in good condition on its arrival in Havre. Mark ease distinctly and notify me of its shipment to me, and I will send receipt to you and consignee in Havre. Yours truly, LOUIS DE BEBIAN. Mr. FRED MATHER, 271 High Street, Newark, N. J. P. S.—If case is destined for Paris we can notify our agent in Havre: to forward, you guaranteeing charges between Havre and Paris in case receiver refuses. *In connection with a proposed sending of eggs of land-locked salmon. 58 F 914 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. THE NETHERLANDS. H. Caeaux to 8S. F. Baird. NETHERLANDS AMERICAN S©EAM NAVIGATION COMPANY, 27 South William Street, New York, August 31, 1877. SPENCER F. BAIRD, Esq., United States Commission Fish and Fisheries, Halifax, Nova Scotia: DEAR Sir: In reply to your esteemed favor of the 27th instant, I beg to inform you that the steamers of our line are appointed to leave this port for Rotterdam as follows: Steamship Rotterdam, September 13 ; steamship W. A. Scholten, September 27; steamship Maas, October 11; steamship P. Caland, October 25; steamship Schiedam, November 1. There is no direct steamship communication between New York and Amsterdam. Thanking you for your courtesy to our government, 1 remain, with great respect, yours, very truly, H. CAZAUX. 0. J. Bottemanne to S. F. Baird. BERGEN-OP-Zoom, 7 November, 1877. DEAR SiR: Inclosed you will receive the report of the assistant di- rector of the zodlogical garden at Amsterdam to me about the S. quinnat eggs you presented to our government. Iam very sorry that itis such a total failure. The chief of the department (finance), whom I hold my commission under, has taken the necessary steps already, by his colleague of the interior, to make a proper acknowledgment to the United States ‘Commission tor the truly magnificent donation. Mr. Mather had telegraphed from New York tthe starting ; this enabled me to prepare in time. The 23d I wired to Southampton, in order to know the quantum Mr. Mather was bringing (your letter of the 9th of October only reached me the 26th), and received an answer on the 24th. Having no time to spare to run over to Bremerhaven, I had arranged with Dr. Westerman, the managing director of the zvdlogical garden, that the asst. director should go to take charge of the eggs at Bremer- haven. In the gardens, I may say, all were in high glee. Mr. Noord- hoch Hegt telegraphed the time of his arrival, and so the whole board of directors was present in the breeding-house, to be driven off in less than ne time as soon as the first box was opened, by the terrible smell; it was really a pity. As the report is pretty exhaustive, I will say nothing more here. When going to Amsterdam, to make my arrangements for the eggs, I touched at Leiden, and got from Professor Buys (secretary of the board TRANSMISSION OF EGGS OF QUINNAT SALMON. 915 of commissioners of the sea fisheries) all the yearly reports sinee 1870, which I forwarded to your address in Washington by bookpost in the latter days of October last, and I will take care to send the same every year aS soon as published, which is commonly not before September; rather late. At the same time I forwarded two pamphlets of Mx. de Bont, one French, one Dutch. This gentleman, who belongs to the board of directors of the zoélogical garden, is amateur pisciculturist, has always superintended the fish-breeding establishment, and is lately very successful. In our rivers we find in the fall, September and November, the salmon almost and entirely ready to spawn, but at the same time there are in September commonly a few, later on more, and now nothing else but heavy salmon, averaging about 25 pounds, which we eall “winter sal- mon ;” in England, I believe, ‘‘fresh run salmon.” The ovary in those sal- mon are so minute that they were formerly entirely overlooked, and so this salmon was declared to be sterile. When I investigated our rivers in 1869 and 1870 with Mr. Pollen, we found this to be not so. We gath- ered the roe and milt for a period of more than a year, and so we got the successive development from the winter up to the spawning salmon ; and this proved that the winter salmon was not sterile. We proved also that the Salmo hamatus was nothing else but the male Salmo salar in breeding time, and that the gray and dark colored red-spotted one was nothing but the female in the same condition. After spawning she became just as silvery as a spring salmon and the male lost his hook be- fore he died. Up till now it is still an open question “ what makes the winter salmon come into the river the same time the others come into spawn?” She is not ready to do so before next fall, and in the spring there is caught once in a while a salmon with worms hanging out of his head, emaciated, and in terribly poor condition: a fish that in good con- dition would weigh 25 pounds does not weigh more than 11 or 12 pounds; the body, always broader than the gills; is so much shrunk that the gilis protrude considerably. Almost invariably are those that have been so-called winter salmon, drifting seaward, which is proven by the fact that the first caught are always high up in the river and later on in the tideway, but we never catch many, and in later years but few. Now, as to what winter salmon is, I gave the following explanation : The salmon is bound to come into the rivers for reproduction, but if they all came at the same time, viz, in the fall, being all in nearly the same state of development, they would altogether reach to nearly the same height in the river and be compelled to spawn there and then. Of course there was not place enough for the whole lot, so the one would root up the nest of the other, and it would be a wonder if the whole progeny was not destroyed. No, says mother nature, not so. Yow go so much earlier in the river; and you so much; that leaves you time to go so much farther, and in this way you will all find a good place to spawn, and so you will find spawning-beds all along the Rhine up to 916 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Schaffhausen. Now this looked to me a very good solution of the ques- tion, but what in the case? At Basel we find just as well and at the same time the salmon in prime spawning condition and the winter sal- mon; this upsets my whole theory, unless I am able to prove that the salmon caught in spawning condition at Basel has been a round year in the river, which is not probable and which I don’t believe, as being in too good condition for that. If you have an opinion about this I will be very glad to know it. Oyster culture is taking here such a swing that it is becoming a na- tional interest. The board has proposed to exhibit next year in Paris. As soon as the decision is known I will let you know. I think to go there anyhow. Whenever you come across, either to France or England, try to stop here too. When arriving in England, by leaving London via Queensborough-Flushing for the Continent, it takes about eight hours to cross the North Sea, and from Flushing one hour per rail to get here, and from here you are within 25 minutes on the route Amsterdam, Brussels, or Paris. Offering you my sincere thanks for your great liberality in sending the esss, I remain, dear sir, yours respectfully, C. J. BOTTEMANNE, M. D., Superintendent of Fisheries, Netherlands. Prof. SPENCER F. BAIRD, United States Commissioner Fish and Fisheries, Washington, D. C. Report on the salmon eggs sent by the United States Government to the Netherlands.* On the 24th October, Mr. Bottemanne, superintendent of fisheries in the Netherlands, wired to us that the steamer Mosel, with destination for Bremerhaven, has arrived at Southampton, and that Mr. Fred Ma- ther had under his care four crates, with one hundred thousand eggs. At the same time Mr. Bottemanne sent us a letter to Mr. Fred Mather, to authorize the undersigned to receive the above salmon eggs. Immediately we made here all preparations to place the eggs on ar- rival, and I went to Bremerhaven to receive them. I waited there for the steamer bringing down the passengers from the Mosel, and the 26th October, about eleven o’clock in the forenoon, I met Mr. Mather and received the four crates destined for the Netherlands. I found there Messrs. Dr. Haack, direetor of the Imperial German Institution at Hiinningen; Dr. Finch, director of the museum in’ Bremen; Mr. Schiever, superintendent of the breeding station at Hameln. They all, came for the same purpose. We agreed to move the crates unopened, “Made by the Koninglijk Zodlogisch Genootschap Natura Artis Magistra, Amster- dam. TRANSMISSION OF EGGS OF QUINNAT SALMON, 917 and, not to lose a moment, to start immediately. We had them landed and brought to the railway station at Geestemunde. While waiting there for the custom-house officers and the starting of the train, we perceived that a milky stuff of a nasty smell was running out of the crates. We took the precaution to buy a hundred weight of ice to keep them cool, but it proved useless. On arriving at Bremen, we agreed, by general consult, and as there was some time left before any of us could start for our different destinations, to open one of the crates and the interior boxes. We did so at the sta- tion, and found the first crate for the Netherlands all spoiled, except in a corner where there were a few eggs in apparently good condition. All the interior, however, was heated up to about 70° or 80° Fah. There were a few eclosions with some of the fish still alive. The whole, however, gave the impression that the enterprise had failed, the fault being the packing, which, perhaps quite sufficient for a short journey of a few days, was not adequate to a transport of three or four weeks. As the only direct train to go to Amsterdam started at one o’clock at night, I resolved to let my four crates quiet and proceed with them im- mediately in order not to lose 24 hours, as I could reach Amsterdam next morning. Mr. Schiever did the same and left the same night to his destination close to Hanover. Dr. Haack, who had to go further, resolved to remain in Bremen for the night and we proceeded together to a hotel, where he opened his crates. The contents proved to be in much the same condition as those of the crate opened at the railway station, the heat of the boxes’ interior being 80° Fah. The best eggs were taken out of the box and put separate, and it took about four hours to do one crate. It seems that Mr. Fred Mather had received orders to leave the sal- mon eggs quiet and not open them at all, as the gentleman who sent them off from California expected they would arrive safe in Europe. It is to be regretted that this was the case. Mr. Mather had opened one case in New York, and took the trouble to bring over the contents in a case of his own construction. The result was truly magnificent—out of 25,000 eggs, shipped in New York, only about 400 were lost. Through the arrangement with slides, the eggs lay in single layers and could be taken out very easily and cleaned, there being some space left at the top and the bottom. Ice could be brought close to the eggs without touch- ing them, and the mean temperature was kept without much trouble at from 41° to 45° Fah. As I have said, the success was wonderful and the arrangement was perfect, without incurring much extra cost. As these eggs belonged to the lot for Hiinningen, Director Haack had the means of putting the eggs saved from the crates in a few trays, which were empty in the above named box. What will bethe result of these I can- not say here, but I have no doubt Director Haack will report on them later. : 918 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. With my four crates I proceeded further to Amsterdam where I ar- rived 27th October, just 24 hours after receiving them in Bremerhaven. What I expected proved true; the contents were all spoiled through heat generated in the interior. The thin pieces of white cloth where the eggs lay between were so rotten that they could not be taken up, but broke on being touched. 6. On arrival .. 3,000 ||} November 13............. Celsius 9° 600 Ween soooboD soos Celsius 12° 428 eee ecia 9 496 Pec coached 12 453 |) Less seeeescice 9 490 Sen noSenneeaoe 114 520 Gpeeeeee soe 9 396 Oh oAeESaap Soot 11 1, 850 || Wiscnanaaecoce = 9 420 INOVeDIher eles secciece san 114 985 I eSoscdacceebo 9 380 Qe seesciscescers 114 672 OR eee aces 9 360 Boscte seen 11 820 20 ccsae cepa 9 370 Se eee 11 800 ALS eee esoaaca 8 350 He SSR REA o ae al 1, 100 22 ann seaeciciee = 8 170 eee ee er 104 1, 300 Ogike Saree | 8 250 WiwclziniSareisinais ate 104 1, 450 4 eee Ease) 8 87 So. Sascesec eel 10 1, 480 2D eetea ener 8 280 orem ocaacoacs 10 1, 006 26% Sceces scces 8 126 AQAe ase pictssiaca e 10 840 —— —- Lil S Se gasses: 94 620 22, 497 12) sscieetee ease 9 610 FISH LOST. Temperature /Onantity. Date. Tener Quantity. 1878. 1878. November 27 Celsius 8° | 113 || December 25 Celsius 449° 8 28 8 49 44 5 8 47 27 44 8 8 45 28 43 8 7h 16 29 4h fi ves 5D 30 5 10 72 | 75 31 5, 38 ves 51 1879. 5 31 7 24 | January Tk 24 5 24 | 45 5 14 ti 47 5 24 {ie | 14 5 20 Tae 31 5k 17 7 23 5) 16 64 14 5 23 64 11 4h 16 6 2 4h 23 6 8 4h 17 6 2 4 9 5A 8 4 13 £4 9 43 7 5s 2 4 10 5 8 4 12 5 8 4 *290 5 8 5 15 1, 410 5 6 | * Twins, hunchbacks, &c. 924 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. FRY DEPOSITED. 1879—January 4. Maas, near Venlo, Limburg.......--..2.-6-- <0 02 - nee enn cummin ae tans noes January 8. Zwaanspring, Gelderland. - ~~. < -. 5 ooo ooo cee cee n nm ceee nn -caemensencnes January 11. Maas, near Venlo, Limburg January 18. Maas, near Venlo, Limburg RECAPITULATION. Wggs received... ..----. oc ce soe we we seen ne mewn ene seen ne en cee n ne wenn ena nnseasnes 85, 000 GOS LOSb << oo. maw enn wo nei = we = eee ie we nae enn olen eee inne a es enn eles = in elo = fom 22, 497 IY OSG: = <2 sic ce wie win cies wie nie cw enemies ween ae el= (=e sims we mimiae = mixin = =iaie ninim ole inion = (= = see miele sinie ola 1, 410 Tab Geyer Soe ee agaaeenossesecsccos BocuEsSSUOneSs cer bocce SaSHoSESSeuOESsbeS Heese see ssosess ce 56, 000 Mnyekepitor thorl00l esses saa eee tae serene nem enne saree eee earache eee eee 4, 000 Pry itoibeikeptin the ZoclogicaliGard entsseneasccesesrisstecsssenicesieeesiee)cem= cea =—e ene eae 1, 093 Total ce jsasccacise wees mcatioe secs ce delsts ce te tcae tee ciecececeoserscisce aces saecacenerceeeteets 85, 000 November 10. The first fish broke shell. November 26. Last fish out shell. The few fry that died between November 10 and November 26 are put in with those of November 27. Bergenop-Zoom, January 28, 1879. C. J. BOTTEMANNE, Superintendent of Fisheries. XLI.—SUMMARY OF REPORTS FOR 1878, BY STATE FISH COM- MISSIONERS RESPECTING THE INCREASE OF FOOD FISHES BY ARTIFICIAL PROPAGATION.* MAINE. Atlantic salmon.—The results of our salmon planting have been most satisfactory, as exhibited on the Penobscot, Androscoggin, St. Croix, and Medomac. On the Penobscot the yield has been very large. Per- haps no better summary can be given than the paragraph we here quote from the Bangor Commercial : ‘‘The salmon fishers must now cease their fishing, as the close time for this season commenced to-day. Therun has, in the main, been quite large. There was a time early in the season when they reached the remarkably low price of 8 cents a pound at Bucksport, but, as a rule, the prices have been good. A good deal of money is brought to the Penobscot Valley by this important industry.”—July 15. Since July the number of salmon on the east and west branches has been reported to us as very large by the riverdrivers. Parties of excursion- ists have likewise represented young salmon as being very numerous, and annoying much by their numbers, and rising to their flies when fishing for trout. On the St. Croix the yield was large for that river. It may be remembered that in 1873 we transported 10,000 salmon fry to Vanceboro, which we turned into the St. Croix at that place. In 1874, 50,000 salmon ova were hatched for us in the hatching-house of the Dobsis club, and turned into the St. Croix tributaries. We think the inference is fairly deduced that these contributions have materially added to the stock of the river. On the Androscoggin a good many salmon have been taken the last two or three years. Mr. Ambrose T. Storer, the fish warden at Brunswick, writes under date of August 25, 1878: “TI have tried to ascertain the number of salmon caught on the Kennebec, but was unable to learn the exact number, but think it larger than usual. Mr. Trott caught seven in one day. I don’t know how many have been caught inthe small rivers tributary to the Andros- coggin, but on this river the number caught by our fishermen was four- teen, which is more than has been caught before for some years. I *The report of the commissioners of New Hampshire for 1878 contains an excellent summary of general results of fish culture by the States, from which numerous extracts have been made and inserted under their respective headings. The selections for this article have been made by Mr. C. W. Smiley. ; 925 926 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. have been hoping to see the fishway completed.” Another gentleman writes: “ Brunswick, July 6, 1878. I have the pleasure of informing you that a fine large salmon has been the admiration of many of our citizens, playing around above the falls near the short bridge. He was so tame that some one undertook to catch him by a spear or hook, and by that means wounded him, so that he was this morning found dead. Of course no one knows who did it, but it was learned with manifold re- gret though his existence establishes the fact that we have young salmon in our river. Now, if we had good fishways in good condi- tion on our falls, there is no doubt but that we would have a plenty of these beautiful fish in our river.” Still another, under date of July, 1878, says: “Can anything be done by us to enable you to have our fishways made more practicable ?” On the Medomae, “large salmon have been seen jumping in the basin, above the dam, where such a sight has not been witnessed before for forty years.” (Twelfth report of the commissioners of fisheries of the State of Maine, for the year 1878, p. 8-9.) Alewives.—We transported seventy alewives in cans from Bucksport to Enfield, part way by wagon and the rest by railroad, on the 17th of May. The 10th of September the first school of young fry were seen on their way down to the Penobscot; two other schools followed at inter- vals of afew days. These fish, it is estimated, will make their first return from the ocean in two years. (Twelfth report of the commis- sioners of fisheries of the State of Maine, 1878, p. 17.) We quote from several of their recent reports, as follows: Maine says: “The salmon fisheries of the State have been largely productive, that of the Penobscot being reported as greater than for the last twenty-five years. The take of alewives in those parts of the State where fishways have been provided and the fish protected was likewise very large and remunerative. The most gratifying feature of this year’s experience is the wide interest awakened in the State in fish culture among all classes, as evidenced in the extensive demand for brook- trout, land-locked salmon, and black bass to stock waters for private enterprises, as well as for towns and counties. The black bass we apply in all cases as an antidote to the worthless pickerel. It costs more to feed a pickerel than any other fish; it costs more to make a pound of pickerel than a pound of any other fish; the pickerel consumes every- thing that swims or that it can swallow; it is very destructive to young water-fowl. ‘“‘ Wor the last four or five years large numbers of young salmon have made their appearance in the Penobscot River below Bangor. Even the Kenduskeag River, below Morse & Co.’s mill, has been full of them. Large numbers have been taken this year below the dam of the Holly Water-Works, at Treat’s Falls, and in Barr’s Brook, by both men and boys. In dipping for smelts in Brewer, sixty young salmon were picked from among the captured smelts in the course of two hours and returned to REPORT OF STATE FISH COMMISSIONERS, ETC. 927 the water. They were recognized by an intelligent bystander and their distinctive marks pointed out, when all parties immediately took a deep interest in protecting them. One man, in fishing for suckers in the Kenduskeag, with coarse line and baited hook sunk on the bottom, ’ caught sixteen young salmon in two hours, and carefully returned them to the water again. The Bangor Commercial says: ‘On visiting his weir yesterday in Marsh River, Mr. Reuben Hopkins found one hundred and forty young salmon in it, varying from 8 inclres to 1 foot. He turned them all loose in the river. We learn that these young salmon are found in all the weirs in the river in large numbers.’ ‘The salmon fishery of the Penobscot is estimated to be the largest for many years, so much beyond the product of years past as to leave no doubt in the minds of the most incredulous that the work of restoration by planting and protection is an entire and unmistakable success. Many of the salmon were of very large size. “Of one of the large fishes the following paragraph, cut from the Bel- fast Journal, will be read with interest, as conveying some important facts in relation to their growth and habits: ‘In our issue of May 3, we made mention of a very large salmon caught at Cape Jellison, Stock- ton, by Josiah Parsons, and purchased by Frank Collins, of this city. The fish measured 50 inches in length and weighed thirty-three and one- half pounds. Attached to the fish was a metallic tag, numbered 1019, indicating that it was one liberated from the Bucksport breeding works. The tag was forwarded to Mr. Atkins, the superintendent of the works, who keeps a record of all fish used for spawning purposes and then lib- erated. We now chronicle the record of the fish as learned from a letter from Mr. Atkins to Mr. Collins. He writes that the salmon was libera- ted at Bucksport, November 10, 1875. It was a female fish, 394 inches in length, and yielded five pounds and six ounces of spawn, or about 16,000 eggs. After spawning it weighed sixteen pounds. He judges that in the preceding May (1875) the fish weighed twenty-five pounds; thus the fish in two years had grown nearly an additional foot in length and eight and a half pounds in weight. One important fact in the habits of the salmon has been demonstrated by the use of these tags, and that is that the fish, after it becomes large, does not visit the river every year, as was formerly supposed, but only every second year. Those liberated in the Penobscot in 1873 were caught again in 1875, and those let loose in 1875 are now being caught. One dollar premium is paid for every tag thus found. Among others of the large fish, one was taken at Veazie, by Mr. Albert Spencer, weighing 38 pounds. The salmon presented by our worthy mayor, Dr. A. C. Hamlin, to Mayor Prince, of Boston, and which was captured at Sandy Point on the Penobscot, was said to have weighed forty pounds when first taken. A very good run of salmon has visited the St. Croix the last year.’ (New Hampshire fish commission report for 1878, pp. 25, 26, 27.) ‘In 1873 some thousands of young salmon were turned loose by us in 928 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. the St. Croix at Vanceborough. In 1874, 50,000 fry were hatched and turned into Dobsis stream for us by the courtesy of the Hon. Harvey Jewell, of the Dobsis club. The inference is but fair that these contri- butions to the stock of the river had a marked influence in adding to the number that constituted the good run of this year.”. (New Hamp- | shire fish commission report, 1878, p. 27.) NEW HAMPSHIRE. Atlantic salmon.—More salmon were seen during the summer at Amos- keag Falls than were noted in the fish-way at Lawrence; and a pair of very large ones, estimated by Mr. Kidder at sixteen or seventeen pounds each, were seen about September 1, and a similar pair were seen by Mr. Powers, jumping the falls above the hatching-house, September 15. (Re- port of the fish commissioners of New Hampshire, 1879, p. 4.) ‘Atlantic salmon, 7 inches long, of the planting of 1876, were so plen- tiful up to about the middle of August that it was impossible to fish without frequently hooking them. Mr. R. R. Holmes actually hooked three at one cast, and remarked that the river was alive with them. In August they began to disappear, and at this date very few are seen. On the 6th of November I dipped up a small Atlantic salmon, about 3 inches long, at the outlet of the hatching-house brook, which must have resulted from last year’s run of salmon in this river, as there has been no plant since 1876, which, as above stated, have grown to the length of 7 inches.” (Report of the fish commissioners, New Hampshire, 1879, j OP kl be) Quinnat salmon.—‘The California salmon fry turned into the river in 1878 were very numerous up to the last of July, and had grown to the length of about 3 inches. On the 20th of June they were so plenty as to be seen in numbers in any locality near the hatching-house.” Report, p. 11.) Salmonide.—“L. D. Butler, of Woodbine, writes March 23, 1877: ‘The California salmon, planted in our streams last February a year ago, are now from 7 to 9 inches long. One of the former plant was caught that weighed one and a half pounds.’ “A. A. Mosher, of Spirit Lake, writes March 13, 1877: ‘The fish you sent us last year are doing wonderfully well. They are now about 7 inches long and take to these waters.’ “Large numbers of letters and newspaper paragraphs of this kind are in the possession of the commissioners, and these are given only as samples, while great numbers of people have given testimony as to havy- ing seen and caught the young fish. “Mr. HE. Bush, station agent, reports the catching of a dozen salmon, weighing two and a half pounds each, in the North Fork of the Ma- quoketa. ‘“‘'The principal of the high school at Marion reports catching a half dozen, weighing from one and a half to two pounds each. REPORT OF STATE FISH COMMISSIONERS, ETC. ° 929 “Dr. French reports having seen one at Davenport that ould weigh. two and three-fourths pounds. “George Brown caught two in Wapsic that would weigh one and @ half pounds each. ‘Mrs. H. Ruble has in her pond at North McGregor a number of , Penobscot salmon, three years old, some individuals of which will, it is estimated, weigh ten pounds. They have never been out of the pond they are now in, and, notwithstanding their confinement in fresh water, are perfectly healthy and hearty, and as fine a sight as it is possible to conceive of”’ (New Hampshire fish commissioners’ report, 1875, p. 31.) “As the salmon did not loiter, but passed quickly over, it is fair to conclude that hundreds passed up unnoticed ; and this conclusion is con- firmed by well-authenticated reports of the large number seen at Man- chester as well as all along the Pemigewasset. “Mr. Tomkinson, of Livermore Falls, counted twenty ascending the rapids in about two hours. Indeed, so common a thing was it to see them scaling the falls, that the White Mountain stage frequently stopped - on the bridge to allow the passengers to see them. Mr. White, of Bos- ton, who spent the summer at the Profile House, reports having Beets in one pool, thirteen large salmon from 24 to 3 feet long. ‘The report shows that forty-seven salmon were found in the fish-way during an examination of thirty minutes a day for twenty-eight days. If we assume the running time at twelve hours a day, the total number that passed over would be in this proportion, 47 by 24=1,128 salmon, to which must be added a certain number that passed over in October. Taking the weights as roughly estimated, we may say that about one in seven were rather small fish, of about eight pounds; one in seven were large fish, of fifteen sounds: or more; and the great majority, or five i in seven, were medium salmon, of ten e twelve pounds. “The following table will’ show the dates at which the batches of parrs were put in the river and their respective ages up to the spring of 1877 Put in the river. 1873, spring. | 1874, spring | 1875, spring. | 1876, spring. | 1877, spring. Spring 1872, 16,000 parrs .....- 1 year old...| 2 years old..| 3 years old..| 4 years old..| 5 years old. Spring 1873, 185,000 PALES jseoe se eee Re eee 1 year old ..| 2 years old..| 3 years on 4 years old. Spring 1875, 230, OOOiparrs*ss222<|0 22.52 sake NS | LAR Seba ates 1 year old...) 2 years old. Spring 1876, 400,000 DALIBY Soc s|sccseesosecess(Ssoneteue cee | Lo eS 24 eee | 2 year old. “The few salmon of fifteen to eighteen pounds that ran up may have been of the batch of 1872; the smallest, of six and eight pounds (includ- ing those of the October run) may have been late or under-fed fish. Evidently the bulk of the salmon were of the plant of 1873, because the sixteen thousand parrs put in the year previous could not by any calcu- lation have furnished one-fifth of the adult salmon that returned in 1877.” 59 F ja 930 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. “PLYMOUTH, February 22, 1878. “SAMUEL WEBBER, Esq. : ‘DEAR Sir: It is with pleasure that I answer your inquiries in regard to the salmon that came up the Pemigewasset River this season. And _ at the same time allow me to congratulate you upon the complete suc- cess that has attended the labors of the Massachusetts and New Hamp- shire commissioners in their attempts to restock our beautiful river with the king of fish, the Salmo salar. “The work is no longer an experiment, but an assured success, as not a Single salmon has been seen in the Pemigewasset until this year since the erection of the dam at Lawrence some thirty years ago. That they have returned this year in large numbersis beyonda doubt. And this fact must be a source of congratulation to the gentlemen who had charge of the work of transferring the young fry from the hatching house at Win- chester to the head waters of the Pemigewasset and Baker’s Rivers, as they no doubt will remember the discouragement and even ridicule they met with from the time they would leave Winchester until the cans were emptied into the river. It is impossible to say at what time the first salmon made their appearance at Livermore’s Falls, as no one was look- ing for them. - “Onmy return from New Brunswick the last of June, I learned that the salmon were passing the fish-way at Lawrence. I immediately requested the Messrs. Tompkinson, at the falls, to watch for them. The first one was seen about the Ist of July. It was a full-grown fish about 3 feet in length, and for several weeks following there was hardly a day but what they could be seen in their endeavors to pass over the falls. I have counted from eight to ten in an hour, but do not think they were different fish, for it was very seldom that one would pass the rapids at the first attempt. Many of them would make leaps of 10 to 15 feet and pass up, but if they fell short of that they would be carried back into the pool below. It is impossible to say how many passed the falls, but there must have been some hundreds. They were seen all along the river as far up as the Woodstock dam, but as far as I can learn, and I have made careful inquiries, none have been sent above that point. The young salmon went many miles above there this season. ‘“Full-grown fish, that is, from 2 to 3 feet in length, were seen by many from the bridge in this village during July, and at the falls as late as November. ‘There must be more stringent measures taken to prevent the de- struction of the small salmon by fishermen, as they were taken by hun- dreds this season. “T remain, respectfully, yours, “EK. B. HODGE.” We have given Mr. Hodge’s letter exactly as received, but other ad- vices lead us to believe that the heavy rains of the first week of Sep- tember, 1877, carried away so large a part of the dam at Woodstock as REPORT OF STATE FISH COMMISSIONERS, ETC. 931 to give a free passage to the large salmon, thus allowing them to ascend the river nearly to the Profile House, as stated in the report of the Massachusetts commissioners. Mr. Tompkinson’s letter is interesting as giving positive details of his observations, and from it we quote as follows: “The first of our seeing the salmon go up through the Livermore Falls was in the early part of July, 1877, when our attention was called by Mr. Hodge to see if we could see any salmon going up the falls. The first day we saw seven, at four different times during the day, stopping only about ten to twenty minutes each time. This was the first day we began to look for. them. We reported the same to every one that came along. Almost every day afterward, for about six or: seven weeks, there were salmon seen. The largest number in one day (seen by my brother) was twenty. I myself saw five go up in forty-five minutes. Wenever lost much time in watching for them, as we could not afford to lose any time, for we have so much work on hand. I saw eleven on another day in about two hours. On another day my brother saw seventeen in about two hours. We never stopped a whole day to watch at one time, but state what we have seen. The above were seen about the 20th of July. The largest one my brother saw was nearly 3 feet long, and he was within 8 feet of it when he sawit. * * * ‘‘ Yours, most truly, AL asc a “J. R. TOMKINSON. We must now go back a little in our dates to connect the thread. of our story. Early in June we were notified by Mr. Brackett, of the Mas- sachusetts fish commission, that salmon were passing up the fish-way at Lawrence. The dam at Lowell had recently been rebuilt, discarding the old fish- way, but running the north end of the dam on to a gently-sloping ledge in such a manner that it only needed to take off one flash-board to leave an easy passage 10 feet wide, with 12 or 16 inches depth of water, over a fall of about the same height, and the fish found no difficulty:in passing it; so that on the 13th of June we were notified by Mr. Kidder, the keeper of the gates and locks of the Amoskeag Company at Manchester, that he had secured for us the first salmon seen at Amoskeag Falls for thirty years. We had requested Mr. Kidder to look out for the first fish that came up and let us know, and he had done so literally. The fish was a male, apparently of four years of age, two feet four inches in length and a half inch in depth, and weighed eight pounds and five ounces. Mr. Kidder unintentionally transgressed the law in his anxiety to please the commissioners, but his fine was settled by his many friends in. Manchester, and the salmon that followed were allowed to pass ‘free of toll.” Within a week from the capture of this first one a report was brought us by Conductor Colby, of the Concord Railroad, of a large’ salmon having been seen at the mouth of Martin’s Brook, four miles 932 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, above Manchester; and almost daily after that date we heard of them farther and farther up the Merrimack River. (New Hampshire fish commission, 1878, pp. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.) “In addition to the above record there was a full run of salmon, which commenced October 11 and ended October 30. These fish, so far as seen in the way, were from six to ten pounds in weight. Much larger ones may have passed over, as Mr. R. R. Holmes saw one 3 feet long near the hatching-house, at Plymouth, the lst of November.” (New Hampshire fish commission report, p. 6, 1878.) MASSACHUSETTS. Schoodic salmon.—Some of the land-locked salmon received from Maine were turned into Halfway Pond in Plymouth. The returns received from many of those who had charge of these fish are very favorable. It is quite certain that they are well established in Halfway Pond. And in Mystic Pond, situated in Medford and Winchester, where they were first introduced, they are appearing in considerable numbers. On the 11th of September a land-locked salmon, 224 and a half inches long and weighing three and one-quarter pounds, was caught in Lower Mystic Pond by a boy while fishing for perch. The boy, not knowing what it was, sold it to J. P. Richardson, of Medford, who forwarded it to the commissioners for identification. A careful inspection of the pond, made in October, showed quite a large school of them, weighing from two to eight pounds each, at the mouth of one of the streams entering the pond. The large fish are probably the Sebago salmon, put in about six years ago. One of the persons making the inspection hooked one of them; but, being in a small cloth canoe, barely large enough to carry one person, and having the fish on a light fly-rod, he found it impossible to get him into the boat; and, in attempting to reach the shore, the sal- mon recovered himself, and with a sudden leap left hook, line, boat, and fisherman behind him. (Thirteenth annual report of the commissioners of inland fisheries for the year ending September 30, 1878. 8vo. pamph., Boston, 1879, paper, p. 13.) Atlantic salmon.—Our experience with young salmon in the Merrimack shows pretty conclusively that they do not go down to the sea until the third year. The salmon put in the river in 1876 have been carefully watched, and were found to be very numerous all along the river, espe- cially near the mouths of trout brooks, showing no disposition to change their quarters until about the middle of last August, when they began slowly to move downstream. (p. 18.) Atlantic salmon, 7 inches long, of the planting of 1876, were so plenti- ful up to about the middle of August, that it was impossible to fish with- out frequently hooking them. Mr. R. R. Holmes actually hooked three at one cast, and remarked that the river was alive with them. In Au- gust they began to disappear, and at this date very few are seen. On the 6th of November I dipped up a small Atlantic salmon, about 3 inches REPORT OF STATE FISH COMMISSIONERS, ETC. 933 long, at the outlet of the hatching-house brook, which must have re- sulted from last year’s run of salmon in this river, as there has been no plant since 1876, which, as before stated, have grown to the length of 7 inches. (p. 19.) ; Quinnat salmon.—The California salmon-fry turned into the Merrimack River in 1878 were very numerous up to the last of July, and had grown to the length of about 3 inches. On the 20th of June they were so plenty as to be seen in numbers in any locality near the hatching-house. (p. 19.) Condensed report of Thomas S. Holmes, of fish found in the Lawrence fish- way from May 1 to August 1, 1877. May 31. Two salmon, 12 to 18 pounds each. June 2. Two large shad. 3. Three large shad. 4, One salmon, 12 to 18 pounds. 10. Two 12-pound salmon. 11. One 8-pound salmon. 12. Two 6 to 8 pound salmon. 13. One 10-pound salmon. 14, One 8-pound salmon. 15. One 8-pound salmon. 16. One 10-pound salmon. 19, One 18-pound salmon. 20. One salmon. 22. One 8-pound salmon. . Three 12-pound salmon. . One 10-pound salmon. . One 12-pound salmon. . Two 8-pound salmon. . One 10-pound salmon. July 1. One 12-pound salmon. 2. Two 10 or 12 pound salmon. 3. Two 10 or 12 pound salmon. 4, Four 10 to 15 pound salmon. 6 7 oS) ii io’) bo b b bo bo on) © . Five 8 to 18 pound salmon. . One salmon. 9. One 12-pound salmon. 2. One 8-pound salmon. From this to the 23d no salmon. 25. Three 8 to 12 pound salmon. 30. Two large salmon. (Extract from the twelfth report of the fish commissioners of the State of Connecticut, 1878, pp. 10, 11.) 934 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. STaTE OF MASSACHUSETTS, DEPARTMENT OF INLAND FISHERIES, Winchester, Mass., October 12, 1877. My DEAR Hupson: The rise in the river has promehe another run of salmon, which are now passing over the fishway at Lawrence. There seems to be no end to our success on the Merrimack. Yours, with sincere regard, . BK. A. BRACKETT. RHODE ISLAND. Atlantic salmon.—We have to report that a good many salmon have been taken in the past two years that we have record of, and no doubt many more unreported. The largest weighed ten pounds, and was taken at the foot of the falls, at Pawtucket, last June. Smaller ones were taken in the Pawtuxet, between the first dam and Pontiac, and a number near Westerly, below the first dam on the Pawcatuck; none larger than two and one-half pounds. (Eighth report of the fish commissioners of the State 6f Rhode Island, 1878, p. 4.) CONNECTICUT. Atlantic salmon.—Under date of June 18, 1878, Mr. D. W. Clark writes from Saybrook, Conn. : “The first salmon caught this season was taken in a gill-net, April 30, and weighed 12 pounds. From that time to May 25 salmon were cought more or less nearly every day. Since May 25 they have been more scattering, so that from that date to June 18 but three have been taken. The above number does not include any that the pounds have liberated when caught, but those only which have gone to market. “The average weight of those caught has been about fourteen pounds. The whole number taken up to this date in the towns of Saybrook and Westbrook is forty-five, of which three-quarters were caught by gill-nets on the river and one-quarter in seines on the river and pounds on Long Island Sound.” Under date of July 12, 1878, Mr. Clark again writes : “T give you full results of the season of 1878. The salmon caught by the pounds and put back into the water may be given as about twelve, and the whole number caught by pounds as about thirty. In the river the salmon caught by gill-nets were almost all taken while the water was thick with mud in freshet. Experience this season proves that the gill- nets are not sufticiently strong for taking salmon, nor are they of the right-sized mesh. The fishermen found many.torn places in the nets, which had the appearance of being caused by salmon. When these fish are caught the nets are hanging slack in the wattr and the fish are caught by many folds of twine. But when the current is strong and the meshes are all drawn the salmon easily break through. REPORT OF STATE FISH COMMISSIONERS, ETC. 935 “T have been unable to obtain the number of salmon caught by gill- nets in Lyme, but the dealers estimate them from seventy-five to a hundred.” The commissioners have authentic evidence that the greater portion of the salmon caught were sent out of the State. Not less than three hundred and twenty-two were sent to the New York markets, and they are reported as weighing about twelve pounds apiece on an average, and to be superior to every other salmon in the market. From all the facts which the commissioners have been able to gather, they feel no hesitation in asserting that over jive hundred full-grown marketable fish were caught in and near the river during the past season, and with the exception of the few reported as returned to the water from the pounds, every one of them was destroyed ; a most lamentable example of reckless improvidence and wastefulness. (Thirteenth report of the commissioners on fisheries of the State of Connecticut, 1879, pp. 5, 6.) About a dozen salmon, weighing each from nine to eighteen pounds, have been taken in the Connecticut River or the pounds west of its mouth during the past season, but no information has been given your commissioners of even one having succeeded in passing above Portland. Great numbers of the young, from one to three years old, in good con- dition, have been seen in different parts of the river and some have been taken, specimens of which have been sent to your commissioners. (Page 10.) NEW YORK. Trout, &e. DEPOSIT, October 26, 1877. SETH GREEN, Esq. : DEAR Sir: Yours of the 15th instant received. I have not had an opportunity to observe the condition of the brook trout placed near the head of the Oquago Creek, but those we placed in a little tributary near this place are doing well, and there are no reasons to doubt that the others are doing equally well. They were about 3 or 4 inches long when I saw them. The trout placed in the lake two years ago and last spring have not been heard from. I do not think there has been any fishing specially for them. There is no reason why they may not do well, as the water, depth, and bottom are adapted to that kind of fish. The black and the rock bass put in the lake six years ago last spring have increased wonderfully. A great many fine bass have been caught this fall, ranging from one-half to three pounds six ounces, the largest that has been taken. There will be fine fishing next year. A few have been taken in the Delaware; they probably came from the lake, as they were caught below the mouth of the outlet. We have succeeded in hay- ing a law passed removing the eel-weirs, which will make it an object to stock the river. I think it would be advisable to place a quantity of young bass in the river at this point this coming winter and spring; it would be better to place them in after the spring ice-freshet, if possible, 936 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. as they would not then be liable to be driven down the stream and killed by the ice-jams. The west branch of our-river is equally as good as the waters in the main river at Port Jervis, where large quantities have been — taken in the last three months. I should be pleased to hear from you, if you have any advice or suggestion. I shall take the first opportunity to examine into the condition of the trout in the creek, and will inform you if I find anything new. Yours, respectfully, F. STURDEVANT, M. D. | - (Tenth annual report of the New York commissioners of fisheries, 1877, p. 49.) COOPERSTOWN, October 20, 1877. Friend GREEN: DEAR Sir: Mr. Jarvis informed me that you would like to know about the fish we put into the streams and lakes. The salmon-trout are increasing very fast. One man took in one day, a-trolling, seven trout, the smallest weighing two pounds, the largest six pounds. Another man caught eight, and had a number of more near the boat, all in the same day. This was in June; and hundreds of smaller size were seen. The brook trout are all right and are doing well; also black bass. One man took four at once catch, and lost a number of more. We shall want some more whitefish and trout this winter. Hoping this will find you well, I remain as ever, Your friend, A. W. THAYER. (New York fishery commissioners’ report, 1877, p. 47.) CoRNING, N. Y., October 20, 1877. SETH GREEN, Esq.: DEAR Sir: Yours received, and in reply I would say the trout re- ceived from you are doing nicely in all the streams, and we expect to have fine trouting in this section again. The black bass are multiplying very fast in the Chemung River, and fine strings are taken below the dams here. The State dam is 8 feet high, and proves an obstacle that a fishway would overcome. The canal will probably be abandoned in another year; if not, the canal commissioners will be required to comply with the law. Yours, respectfully, , J. H.. Wee. ~ (New York fishery commissioners’ report, 1877, p. 46.) Black Bass. OSWEGO, October 16, 1877. SETH GREEN, Esq.: DEAR Sim: Your postal card of the 15th instant, making inquiries as to what has been heard from the fish shipped us from the New York State hatching-house received, and I reply that the Susquehanna River stocked with black bass seems to be well stocked. There were a few REPORT OF STATE FISH COMMISSIONERS, ETC. 937 caught last year, but this year, I presume, there has been taken tons of them in the river within eight miles each way of this place. It does not seem possible that the fish put in here could have produced as many fish as there seems to be in the river. There seems to be no end to the bass. I have only been out once this year, and then a gentleman and myself caught 35, several of which would weigh at least two pounds each. There have several been caught that weighed as high as three pounds and over. As to the trout in the small streams, I cannot tell what they will come to yet, as it has not been long enough yet. Yours, respectfully, BARNEY M. STEBBINS. (Tenth annual report New York fishery commissioners, 1877, p. 47.) Atlantic salmon. ‘*PEEKSKILL, N. Y., March 11, 1878. “} wish to mention the capture of a salmon, a true Salmo salar, in the Hudson, about two miles north of our village. It was taken on the flats this morning, near the mouth of Snake Hole Creek, just below Iona Island, in an ordinary seine, while its captors were hauling for perch and other small fish. it measured 33 inches in length and weighed but 84 pounds, being in very poor condition, and presenting _ the appearance of having recently spawned. Small fish of this species have been taken through the ice during the past winter in T-nets, but nothing approached this in size. I regret my inability to forward you the fish, but it was disposed of before I saw it. Am I justified in sup- posing it to be one of the fry introduced into the upper part of our rivers a few years since?” This confirms the observations of Mr. Atkins, that the salmon which spawn in the fall and winter of each year return to the salt water the year following, and again return to the fresh water the next year; so that while one stock of spawners will ascend the rivers in the even years, as in 1874, 1876, 1878, &c., another body of fish comes up in 1875, 1877, 1879, &c. (New Hampshire fish commission report, 1878, p. 29.) Shad.—Forest and Stream says: ‘*Syracuse papers of the 10th instant are congratulating Mr. Seth Green upon accumulating evidence of his success in cultivating shad in Lake Ontario. Very recently a fine male shad, weighing five and a half pounds, was caught in a gill-net, six or seven miles out in Lake Ontario, off Port Ontario, at the mouth of Sal- mon River. The fish is the largest of its kind yet caught in the lakes, and is one of those placed in its waters by Mr. Green in the year 1872. The attempt to introduce this fish in fresh water was an experiment. It is now no longer in the list of experiments, but a matter of certainty. The fish have been caught at various points on the lake ever since the fry were put in, and appear to grow as rapidly and possess all the quali- ties of the shad that are caught from salt water. (New Hampshire fish commission report, 1878, p. 29.) 938 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. NEW JERSEY. Atlantic Salmon.—No attempt has been made to capture any adult salmon which may have returned to our river, and it was not expected that they would make their reappearance until four or five years after they were placed in the stream. In the spring and summer of 1877, however, six or seven fish were taken in shad nets at different points on the river. They were medium-sized fish, averaging about ten pounds, but had evidently been to the sea and had returned to the river to de- posit their eggs. This was deemed highly encouraging, and the next season was looked forward to with much anxiety by those who were in- terested in fish culture and who appreciated the immense importance of the success of the efforts to establish this valuable fish in the rivers of the State. On the 5th of April, in the present year, a magnificent sal- mon was taken in the Delaware River, within two miles of Trenton. This fish, which was three feet five inches in length and weighed twenty- three and a quarter pounds, came into the hands of the commissioners and was by them forwarded to Prof. Spencer F. Baird, at Washington, who addressed the following letter, to one of the commissioners : “ UNITED STATES COMMISSION FISH AND FISHERIES, ‘Washington, D. C., April 11, 1878. ‘DEAR Sir: You have rendered the United States Fish Commission a very great service by sending on the specimen of Delaware salmon as advised in yours of the 6th of April. It reached me in good condition Tuesday, and I have already had the pleasure of exhibiting it to the President, and the greater part of his Cabinet, and a number of members of Congress who are interested in such matters, and who came to wit- ness the realization of the efforts made toward stocking the Delaware . With this noblefish. I shall have a plaster cast made, colored from nature, and the specimen itself will be prepared and kept in aleoholin a jar of suit- able size. I am waiting the result of a conference of some experienced salmon fishermen as to whether this is to considered as a fresh-run fish from the sea, or a fish that has been in the river all winter, as is quite frequently the habit of salmon. The slight development of the hook of the jaw is rather an indication of the former supposition. ‘“‘Krom the size of the fish, I incline to refer it to the lot of Rhine salmon of which about 500,000 eggs were imported in 1873, but which, owing to the unprecedented heat of the weather in Germany and on board the vessel, arrived in poor condition, only about 5,000 surviving, and being hatched out at Dr. Slack’s place at Bloomsbury. These were introduced into the Musconetcong, and doubtless made their way to the sea. A fish of this weight would require five years for its growth. ‘“‘T hope you will continue to gather all the data possible in regard to the occurrence of salmon in the Delaware, and that you may be able to detect among them some of the California salmon, which should be mak- ing their appearance. REPORT OF STATE FISH COMMISSIONERS, ETC. 939 ‘“‘] am happy thus to open a communication with yourself as one of the commissioners of New Jersey, and shall take pleasure in acting with you in the promotion of the common work of stocking our rivers with useful food-fish. Yours, truly eognas “SPENCER F. BAIRD, “ United States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries. “To EK. J. ANDERSON, ““ Commissioner of Fisheries, State of New Jersey.” During the shad season, which closed below Trenton June 10, and above Trenton June 15, 1878, a number of salmon were taken by shad fishermen at different points on the Delaware. It has been impossible to procure information of all that were taken, but a sufficient number were reported to warrant the assertion that from fifty to one hundred were taken before June 10. All of those reported to the commissioners were larger fish than any of those taken in the preceding year, and ranged in weight from 12 to 29 pounds, only two or three weighing less than 15 pounds. After the shad seasog closed and the nets were taken from the water, there was nothing to interrupt the progress of the salmon from the sea to the headwaters of the stream, and doubtless many passed up and deposited their eggs, since the commissioners are informed of a number of large ones having been seen at different points in the river between Trenton and Port Jervis. In the Raritan River, one large fish was taken near New Brunswick in the summer of 1878; but none have been reported as yet from the Passaic and Hackensack Rivers. The facts above stated concerning the presence of salmon in the Dela- ware were deemed to go far toward demonstrating the success of the efforts to convert that river into a salmon stream. (Report of the commissioners of fisheries of the State of New Jersey, 1878, pp. 15, 16, 17.) New Jersey makes a very favorable report of the general progress of fish culture. Shad are increasing in numbers, and very greatly in size and quality; and salmon have made their appearance in the Delaware, as mentioned by the Maryland commissioners, nine haying been taken this year, though their report does not say whether they were Penobscot or California salmon, both of which have been planted. Two were taken at Neweastle in May; two at Riverton in May; one between Borden- town and Trenton in May; two at the Delaware Water Gap in October; one in October at Carpenter’s Point, the extreme northwest corner of New Jersey, and one in the Bushkill in November. The fisherman who took the two at the Gap was ignorant of the species till informed by Mr. A. A. Anderson. The taking of the five last mentioned, in the fall, and so far up stream, some sixty or one hundred miles above tide, shows that they were seeking spawning-grounds at the headwaters of the river, and, if of the California variety, except the last, at the usual 940 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Season of their spawning. Whether others have been taken by persons ignorant of their kind, we know not. It is fair to suppose, however, that not all those that returned from the sea were taken. Many, meas- uring from 6 to 12 inches, have also been caught the past season with the hook. The commissioners also report an enormous increase from the black bass that they have previously distributed in various waters, and ex- cellent fishing obtained from this source. They have distributed nearly 10,000 of these fish this year, besides 4,230,000 shad-fry, 400,000 smelts, and 250,000 California salmon, and are now earnestly at work on fish- ways. (New Hampshire fish commission report, 1878, pp. 29, 30.) PENNSYLVANIA. Atlantic salmon.—The Free Press, of Easton, Pa., under date of Novem- ber 10, 1877, says: “We referred briefly yesterday to a salmon being captured in the Bushkill, and have since verified the report. ‘The fish was discovered in Groetzinger’s mill-race, on the Bushkill, at the foot of Fourth street, andgits unusual size immediately attracted the attention of a number of people, who resorted to various devices for its capture. Hooks and lines were used, and it was hooked but broke loose. It was also shot with bird-shot. This did not kill it. It was finally shot with a rifle by a young man named James Young, the bullet passing into its body and stomach just at the junction of the head and body, and the strange fish was secured. Mr. Young presented his prize to his uncle, Mr. J. E. Stair, and it was very generally believed to be a salmon. Mr. Stair appreciated its important bearing on certain mooted points of the history and habits of this fish, and, in the interest of fish culture, thoughtfully placed it at the disposal of Fish Commis- sioner Howard J. Reeder. “The point at issue with scientific men, referring to salmon, is whether this fish placed in rivers as far south as the Delaware and Susquehanna will, with the instinct of their class, return to the grounds where they were hatched, and as nothing but experiment will prove this, the im- portance of all evidence bearing upon the controversy will be realized. At different times during the past four years a great many thousand Salmon eggs and salmon fry have been deposited in the Bushkill and Delaware Rivers, under the supervision of Commissioner Reeder, and at various times reports have been circulated of salmon of considerable size being caught at Bordentown, Trenton, Carpenter’s Point, and other points on the Delaware, ranging from five to eight pounds weight; but, unfortunately, these have fallen into the hands that did not perceive anything in the fact beyond the table, and their evidence was lost to the scientific world. But this fish is a fact, and in official hands will be irrefutable evidence that the stocking of our rivers with the most valu- able fish in the world is not visionary, but practicable.” (Report fish commissioners Pennsylvania, 1878, p. 9.) REPORT OF STATE FISH COMMISSIONERS, ETC. 941 MARYLAND. Atlantic salmon.—We were not hopeful of any results from the intro- ° duction of the salmon of Maine, as it has been known only in the coldest waters. We, therefore, devoted our attention rather to the salmon of the Pacific slope, which, on the contrary, were known to ascend rivers in which the water at times reached a very high temperature. Contrary to our expectations, the true salmon have returned to the Delaware River in some abundance, a great many adults having been taken during the last two years in this river. On the night of the 11th of May Mr. Frank Farr, one of the gillers of Havre de Grace, who had been in the habit of furnishing us with the ripe shad taken in his gill-net, secured the first adult Atlantic salmon of which we have any record taken in Maryland waters. This fish was a female, measuring 3 feet 44 inches, and weighing about seventeen pounds, fresh run from the sea. The fish was captured off Spesutie Island, having been entangled in the gill-net, which was much torn; and Mr. Parr, who captured it, is confident that at least one other fish accompanied the one taken, but made its escape. The gillers are in the habit of having their nets much torn by stur- geon, and no doubt have attributed to them many casualties which may have been occasioned by salmon. (Report Fish Commissioners Mary- land, 1879, p. xiv.) VIRGINIA. Salmon.—‘ To us in Maryland of more importance is the reappearance in the Delaware of salmon of both varieties, the Salmo salar, of the North Atlantic, and the Salmo quinnat, of the Pacific. I have received authenticated accounts of the capture of one weighing eight and a half pounds, at Newcastle; one weighing eight and a quarter pounds, at Riverton; and one weighing nine pounds, taken between Bordentown and Trenton; and have myself seen a large female Penobscot salmon, with the mature eggs running from her, which was taken at Easton in the act of spawning; and there have been several others reported, even weighing as high as twenty pounds. These indications of the success- ful introduction of salmon into the Delaware, commenced two years prior to the establishment of a fish commission in Maryland, strengthen our hopes and confidence in the result of our efforts. More important to us still than the accumulated evidences of the laws which govern the mi- grations of the salmon are the proofs which have been added during the year that these laws are as surely applicable to the migrations of the shad.” We cannot spare space to quote further from the very fwl and interesting report of Major Ferguson, and can only say that the hatch- ing-house at Druid Hill Park is working very successfully on salmon and trout, while outside the commissioners are devoting their chief attention to shad and smelts, with every prospect of success, which another year will manifest in all probability. 942 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Commissioner Moseley, of Virginia, says: “Tn the fall of 1876, our limited means being devoted to trout and land-locked salmon, we turned over the State’s quota of California eggs to the Maryland commission. In return, that commission hatched and deposited, of young salmon, dur- ing the winter of 1876-77, in the Shenandoah, 78,400; in Occoquan, 16,000; and in Goose Creek, Loudoun, 32,000. Besides, a very large portion of the above hatch was deposited in other tributaries of the Po- tomac; in the fish of which stream the people of this State have a com- mon interest. It is no longer deemed a problem that this salmon will flourish in our waters and return by instinct to the stream in which it spent its infancy. Several have been caught in the Delaware and Sus- quehanna Rivers, the first streams in which they were placed, weighing from ten to fifteen pounds. In May last a fish weighing four pounds was caught in James River, at Bosher’s Dam, nine miles above Rich- mond. The fisherman, never having seen such a fish before, brought it to Manchester, where gentlemen familiar with the Salmonide recognized it as one of that family. No doubt it was a California grilse, one of the lot put in James River in 187475, at Lynchburg, by Dr. Robertson, which had straggled back before its time. It is probable that more of them may make their appearance pext spring. Of the large number of these fish placed in James River by the commission, in the winter of 1875~76, we hear that early in April last several were caught, from nine to ten inches long, twelve miles above Norfolk. They were said to be moving in solid column and with great rapidity oceanward, and only the few that fell out of line were captured in fyke-nets.”. (New Hampshire Re- port 1878, pp. 27, 28, 29.) MISSISSIPPI VALLEY. Shad.—The report of Kentucky has not yet come to hand, but the re- port of Iowa states that “shad were caught at several places on the Ohio River, the most notable case being at Louisville, Ky., where the catch during the run was reported at from forty to one hundred per day.” This was in May and June, 1877, and a letter from Prof. Spencer F. Baird, United States Commissioner, to Forest and Stream, vouches for the fact that “‘a specimen sent him was the genuine white shad.” Other letters to Forest and Stream state that 600 genuine Atlantic shad were caught at Louisville during the season, and trace them to the young fry planted, in behalf of the United States Fish Commission, by Seth Green in 1872; viz: 30,000 in the Alleghany River, at Salamanca, | N. Y., and 25,000 in the Mississippi River, near Saint Paul ; and 200,000 planted by the United States Commissioner in July, 1872, also at Sala- manea. ‘In 1873, 100,000 shad-fry were placed in Greenbrier and New Rivers, in Virginia, and about 55,000 in the Monongahela, in Pennsylva- nia, and the Wabash, in Indiana; and these may or may not have con- tributed toward the supply met with at Louisville. The latter is pos- REPORT OF STATE FISH COMMISSIONERS, ETC. 943 sible, if the assumption of a four years’ period is correct. If five years are required, then we must look to the stock of 200,000 in 1872 exclu- sively.” (New Hampshire Fish Commission Report, 1878, p. 33.) CALIFORNIA. “« Shad, in their season, are becoming quite numerous in the Sacra- mento River. The experiment of their importation to this coast has re- * sulted satisfactorily. The river is of proper temperature, and furnishes an abundance of food for the young fish before they go to the ocean. There can be no doubt that the first shad brought from the Hudson River in 1871 have been to the ocean, returned and spawned. No shad were placed in this river during the years 1874 and 1875; yet shad two years old were quite numerous this year, and they must have been the product of the first importation. ‘Tt may be safely asserted that we now have shad born in the Sacra- mento. As it is illegal to take this fish prior to December of this year, probably there has been no systematic fishing for them, yet numbers have been accidentally caught in traps and nets; probably not less than 1,000 were thus taken during the winter and spring of 1877.” (New Hampshire Fish Commissioner Report, 1878, p. 35.) ie TVIRD (ESRI MO TSI MIG) Fr Sit: STA ees : , GIRAY OM ie So rriawer Pei y Oy 0) oc: lO; CRG TE Ty oa (hax) SUR! 15 O00 GOS tu a: joe! den Ag dipon aid © bitty t¢ ‘* reiy yer i. . iy fray onl ‘crnnet gRe ey ah wey 12 Be, “ie ? WS eke Pi A hy by 5 . eof iM Ph BY Sues oh P ‘ ¥ . & € iis GG Ott bE Me Sel Stay : iy Rb enlann.. t+ A i+. eyrcecey* * irene } ate. OO } t | "@y . ; rn » #4 Lhe td “ t 7 mo er ee A Die 2 ; 4 : o i Ni i eee . : os, bs Sea ‘ie ; vt Pee ’ a éy {som is “ etieel 4 - i” , = : if ’ “i y UAea . t - e - ‘a ae Ber + = r 4 Jit 4 : ro at : oe te Oe . - ae : 4 +1) ‘ j iter ‘2 Or ult ; 7 hah ; Tee a ; j oe ; a rye, f. ta : b rah i = ij aS re J 5 v" ¢ ob, ‘j ‘ f é ’ » ie ee Si F C 4 Y , 4a” é " f . . ‘ ul A. oo . : Bie a Bie ivey RR 7 “a . 4 eet AS . ee ~ e 3 i By ie 5 ' F yl as B A EEE) | “ a i i bielTyy — #4 7 * hy Arve ont oy ena XLI.—CHEAP FIXTURES FOR THE HATCHING OF SALMON. By Cuas. G. ATKINS. 1.—_SCOPE OF THE PAPER. Tt is proposed to limit this paper to the consideration of the construction, fitting, and management of the simplest houses and apparatus suitable for the hatching and rearing of salmon up to the complete absorption of the yolk sack, that being the time when it is customary to turn the young fish out to shift for themselves; and it is hoped that the instructions given will be so plain and yet so complete that a person previously entirely ignorant of the whole business can without further direction set up an efficient establishment. No attempt will be made to explain the construction of the more elaborate devices that have lately come into so general use, since these devices have for their main purpose the saving of space in establish- ments where large quantities of eggs are to be developed up to the shipping point, and few or none to be hatched out; though some of these are also available for hatching, and to a certain extent for the rearing of the young fish. For the most part the same apparatus and management are applicable to Atlantic and land-locked salmon, Pacific salmon, and brook trout. The Atlantic and land-locked salmon, both in the egg and in the sack stage, are so closely alike as to be practically indistinguishable. Indeed, the latest conclusion of special students of the Salmonide is that they all belong to the same species, Salmo salar. Be this as it may, their habits and re- quirements during these early stages are, so far as known, identical. On these fish my personal observations have been mostly made, and to them, therefore, the instructions of this paper may be considered as more especially applicable. Yet the difference between the treatment they require and that applicable to Pacific salmon is so slight that all the rules laid down may, it is believed, with perfect safety be followed in the management of the latter, except in certain minutiz, which depend mainly on the greater size and hardihood of the Pacific salmon, partly on their adaptation to warmer water, and when not specially mentioned will readily suggest themselves to the common sense of the operator. Similar observations may be made with reference to the brook trout. The same apparatus, with some possible change in management, will answer also the very best purpose in the hatching of lake trout. 60 F 945 - 946 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 2.—WATER. The first thing to be sought is an ample supply of wholesome water, on a site where it can be brought completely under control and the requisite » fall secured. In this matter there is quite a range of choice. The very best is the water from a stream fed by a clean lake taken a short distance below the outlet of the lake, with an intervening rapid. Such water is commonly quite even in volume and temperature, and comparatively free from sediment and harmful impregnations. It is cold in winter and warms up slowly in spring, giving assurance of a slow and normal development, which is more conducive to health and vigor than a very rapid development. The passage down a rapid, though by no means an essential point, will further improve this water by eeeiae it highly with air. After this, I would choose the water of a brook that 5 is fed largely by springs, so as to insure constancy in the supply and some moderation of the temperature on warm days; but it is better to have the water flow a long distance in an ‘open channel before using, and, if possible, over a rough and descending bed, that it may be well aerated, and in cold weather somewhat cooled down from the temperature with which it springs from the ground. Thirdly, choose pure spring water; but in all cases where this is necessary provide a cooling and aerating pond, that you may have the original warmth of the water subdued by the cold of the air before it reaches the hatching troughs, and that it may absorb more or less air by its wide surface. Lastly, choose ordinary river or brook water, as clean as possible. These kinds are considered inferior to spring water by reason of their liability to floods, drought, muddiness and foulness of other sorts, and in cold climates to anchor ice. The water of a stream that has its source in a not very distant lake or spring is not considered ordinary river or brook water, but is advanced thereby into the first or second rank. Between these different sorts there is of course an infinite number of gradations. If lake water cannot be obtained, it would be of some advantage to have a supply of both spring water and brook water, depending for ordinary use on the brook water or a mixture of the two, and on the spring water for emergen- cies, such as the freezing, drying, or excessive heating of the brook, floods with accompanying muddiness, ete. Avoid water that comes from boggy and stagnant ponds and marshes; for though excellent water, capable of bringing out the most vigorous of fish, may sometimes be had in such places, yet when not supplied by springs it is dependent for its freshness and good qualities upon sufficiently copious rains, and if these fail, as they are liable to, the water may become foul and unfit. The best time to select a site for a hatching establishment is in time of extreme drought. If the site in question has at that time an ample supply of pure, sweet water, the first requisites are fulfilled. But if such an examination discloses any lack in CHEAP FIXTURES FOR THE HATCHING OF SALMON. 947 this respect, the site must be rejected. It would be well, also, to visit the place in time of flood and, if in a very cold climate, in severe winter weather, to know what dangers are to be guarded against on those scores. The volume of water necessary will depend on several circumstances, mainly on the following: 1st, the proposed capacity of the establishment; 2d, the temperature of the water; 3d, its character as to aeration; 4th, the facilities existing in the house for the aeration and repeated use of the water. With water of the highest quality and low temperature and with unlimited facilities for aeration, possibly a gallon a minute or even less can be made to answer for the incubation of 100,000 eggs of salmon. As the temperature rises or the facilities for aeration are curtailed, a larger volume becomes necessary. In case of spring water, cooled only to 40°, and aerated only by exposure to air in a pool of about a square rod surface, with no facilities in the house for aeration, and with the eggs and fry crowded in the troughs at the rate of 4,000 per square foot, 4 gallons a minute is the least that can be trusted to support that number, (100,000,) while 6, 8, or 10 gallons per minute would be much better. While the minimum is, as stated above, possibly less than a gallon a minute, no novice can be advised to trust to less than 3 gallons per minute for each hundred thousand eggs or fish under the most favorable circumstances. These statements are about as definite as can be made. The question of volume must be decided for each case accord- ing to the peculiar circumstances existing, and the novice must first acquaint himself with the mode of arranging the fixtures in the house, and es- pecially with the means and facilities for aeration, for which directions will be given below, and then study the possibilities of the proposed site. It should be borne in mind that the volumes of water stated above are strictly minimum quantities, meant to apply to the very lowest stage of water that can possibly occur during the hatching season. If the water supply is to be drawn from a small brook or a spring, it will be necessary to measure the volume carefully. The following is an easy and accurate mode, applicable to most cases. Take a wide board one inch thick, (or two or three of them carefully jointed or matched,) and bore a smooth inch hole through the middle of it. With this make a tight dam across the stream so that all the water will have to flow through the hole. If the water on the upper side rises just to the top of the hole, it indicates a volume of 2.3 gallons per minute; a rise of half an inch above the top of the hole indicates a volume of 33 gallons per minute; 2 inches rise, 5 gallons per minute; 3 inches, 6 gallons per minute; 6 inches, 8 gallons per minute; 12 inches, 12 gallons per minute. If two one-inch holes are bored, the same rise will of course indicate twice the volume. The volume vented by holes of different sizes is in proportion to the squares of their diameters ; thus a two-inch hole vents four times 948 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. as much as a one-inch hole. A cylindrical tube whose length is three times its diameter will vent 29 per cent. more water than a hole of same diameter through a thin plate or board. 3.—SITE. A satisfactory supply of water having been found, it is next necessary to select a site for the hatching-house that combines in as great a degree as possible the various desiderata, of which the most important are, first, facilities for creating a head of water to provide for the requisite fall into and through the troughs ; second, security against inundation; third, if in a cold climate, security against too much freezing; fourth, general safety and accessibility. The fall required in the hatching-house cannot be stated very definitely, but it can hardly be too great. The minimum for the most favorable cases is as low as three inches, but only under the most favorable cireum- stances in other respects will this answer, and even then it is subject to several very serious disadvantages. It is only admissible where there is an ample supply of aerated water, and the troughs are very short, and there is absolutely no danger of inundation; and the disadvantages are the im- practicability of introducing any aerating apparatus and the necessity of having the troughs sunk below the floor of the hatching-house, which makes the work of attending the eggs and fish very laborious. A fall of one foot will do pretty well if there is entire safety from in- undation. This will permit the troughs to be placed on the floor instead of below it, (a better position, though still an inconvenient one,) and some of the simpler aerating devices can be introduced. Better is a fall of three feet, and far better a fall of six feet. The latter will allow the lowest hatching-troughs to be placed two feet above the floor, to the great relief of the backs of the attendants, and leave ample room for complete aera- tion. Of course the necessities of the case are dependent largely upon the volume and character of the water. If there is plenty of it, and if it is well aerated before reaching the hatching-house, there will be no occasion in a small establishment of additional aeration in the house, and, therefore, no need of more than three feet fall, and, except for convenience in working and for guarding against inundation, one foot fall is enough. As to liability to inundation, actual inspection of the premises at time of floods will generally suggest what safeguards are needed. If located by a brook-side, the hatching-house should not obtrude too much on the channel, and below the house there should be an ample outlet for everything that may come. By clearing out and enlarging a natural water-course much can often be done to improve an originally bad site. In a cold climate it is an excellent plan to have the hatching-house partly under ground, which will protect it wonderfully against outside CHEAP FIXTURES FOR THE HATCHING OF SALMON. 949 cold. When spring water is used there is rarely any trouble, even in a cool house, from the formation of ice in the troughs; but lake, river, or brook water is, in the latitude of the northern tier of States, so cold in winter that if the air of the hatching-house is allowed to remain much below the freezing point, ice will form in the troughs and on the floor, if there is any leakage, to such an extent as to be a serious annoyance, and sometimes, if not watched, will form in the hatching-troughs and extend so deep as to freeze the eggs and destroy them. Stoves are needed in such climates to warm the air enough for the comfort of the attendants; but the house should be so warmly located and constructed that it may be left without a fire for weeks without any dangerous accumulation of ice. The easiest way to effect this is to have the house partly under ground; but if the site does not permit this, the same result can be brought about by thorough construction of the walls and by banking well with earth, saw- dust, or other material. In warmer climates no trouble will be experi- enced from this source. 4.—DAMS AND CONDUITS. In some cases the best way to get the requisite head is to throw a dam across the stream and locate the hatching-house close to it. The dam will form a small pond which will serve the triple purpose of cooling, aerating, and cleansing the water. But unless the character of the bed and banks of the stream be such as to warrant against undermining or washing out at the ends of the dam, it is best not to undertake to raise a great head in this way. With any bottom except one of solid ledge there is always great danger, and to guard against it when the dam is more than two feet high may be very troublesome. If there is any scarcity of water, or if it be de- sirable for any other reason, for aerating or other purposes, to secure a con- siderable fall, it is better to construct the dam at some distance above the hatching-house, on higher ground, where a very low dam will suffice to turn the water into a conduit which will lead it into the hatching-house at the desired height. The conduit is best made of wood. A square one of boards or planks, carefully jointed and nailed, is in nearly all cases perfectly satisfactory. For an ordinary establishment a very small conduit will suffice. The vol- ume of water that will flow through a pipe of given form depends first, upon the the size of the pipe, and second, upon the inclination at which it is laid. A straight cylindrical pipe, one inch in diameter, inclined one foot in ten, will convey about eleven gallons of water per minute. The same pipe, with an inclination of one in twenty, will convey eight gallons per minute; with an inclination of. one in fifty, five gallons per minute; with an inclination of one in one hundred, three gallons and a half per minute; with an inclination of one in one thousand, one gallon per minute. A two- 950 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. inch pipe will convey about 53 times as much water as an inch pipe; a three-inch pipe nearly fifteen times as much. A one-inch pipe with an inclination of one in 1,000 will convey water enough for hatching 25,000 eggs; with an inclination of one in fifty, enough for 100,000 eggs; with an inclination of one in twenty, enough for nearly 200,000 eggs. A square conduit will convey one-quarter more water than a cylindrical pipe of same diameter. If there are any angles or abrupt bends in the pipe its capacity will be considerably reduced. It should be remembered that if the water completely fills the aqueduct it is thereby entirely shut out from contact with air during its passage, whereas if the pipe be larger than the water can ‘fill the remainder of the space will be occupied by air, of which the water, rushing down the incline, will absorb a considerable volume and be thereby greatly improved. It will therefore be much better, when practicable, (and this includes nearly all cases,) to make the conduit twice or thrice the size demanded by the required volume of water. If the bottom and sides be rough, so as to break up the water, so much the better; and the wider the conduit is of course the more surface does the water present to the air. Tt is not at all necessary to cover the conduit, unless from its position it is exposed to inundation or to pollution by the visits of mischievous animals or other agencies, or unless, as may sometimes, but rarely, occur, the water would be in danger of freezing up. If the water comes from springs or a spring brook, or a lake or pond, there is no danger on that side, unless the aqueduct is a very long one; on the contrary, the spring water will only receive a wholesome cooling down. 5.—_AERATION. This is perhaps the most important branch of the whole subject. The water which fishes breathe is but the medium for the conveyance of air, which is the real vivifying agent. Without air every fish and every egg must surely die, and with a scanty supply the proper development of the growing embryo becomes impossible. Water readily absorbs air whenever it comes in contact with it, and the more intimate and long continued the contact the greater the volume it will absorb. The ample aeration of the water to be used in the hatching-house has already been mentioned as a desideratum of the first importance, and some of the devices by which it is to be secured have been incidentally alluded to. But a little more remains to be said. Water from either a brook or river that has been torn into froth by dashing down a steep bed has absorbed all the air that will be needed in ten or twenty feet of hatching-trough, and demands no further attention on this score. But if the water must be taken from a lake, a spring, or a quict brook, its burden of air is much less and is liable to become so reduced before it gets through the hatching-house as to be unable to do its proper CHEAP FIXTURES FOR THE HATCHING OF SALMON. 951 work. It is therefore desirable to adopt all practicable means of re-inforcing it. If the site of the hatching-house commands a fall of five feet or more, the thing is easily done. LEither in the conduit, outside the house, or in the hatching-troughs themselves, a series of miniature cascades may be contrived. The broader and thinner the sheet of water, the more thoroughly it is exposed to the air, and if, instead of allowing it to trickle down the face of a perpendicular board, we carry it off so that it must fall free through the air, as in Figure 1, both surfaces of the sheet are exposed and the effect doubled. When the circumstances permit, it is best to in- troduce these in the conduit, which, as already suggested, may be made wide and open for that purpose. If the aeration cannot be effected outside the house there is still opportunity inside. Two long troughs may be placed side by side, leveled carefully, and the water be received in one of them and pour over into the other in a sheet the whole length of the trough, which, of course, would be a very thin sheet, and very effective. In the hatching-troughs themselves, also, there is an opportunity for aeration, either by making short troughs with a fall from one to another, or by inclining the troughs and creating falls at regular distances by partitions or dams, each with its cascade, after the fashion already described. The only serious difficulty is encountered where the ground is very flat, so that the requisite fall cannot be obtained. In this case the best that can be done is to make a very large pool, several square rods at least, outside the house, and make all the conduits as wide as possible, so that the water shall flow in a wide and shallow stream. Tt will of course be borne in mind that the better the aeration the smaller the volume required to do a given work; and on the other hand it is equally true that the greater the volume the less aeration is necessary. When so large a volume as six gallons per minute for every hundred thousand eggs is at command a comparatively low degree of aeration will answer. But so far as known the higher the degree of aeration the better the result, without limit, other things being equal, and it is therefore advised to make use of all the facilities existing for this purpose. 952 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 6.—FILTERING,. Before the introduction of wire or glass trays for hatching fish-eggs it was customary to lay them on gravel, and under these circumstances it was absolutely necessary to filter all but the purest water. ven ordinary spring water deposits a very considerable sediment, which might accumu- late upon the eggs to such an extent as to deprive them of a change of water and thereby smother and destroy them. When the eggs are deposited on trays, however, even though their upper sides be covered with sediment, underneath they are clean and bright, and remain in communication with the water beneath the tray, though of course the circulation of water through the tray is not perfect. The trays, moreover, offer the best facilities for cleansing the eggs as often as may be necessary, and establishments for the hatching of eggs of the salmonide do not commonly receive them until they have arrived at the stage when they can be safely subjected to whatever washing and disturbance may be desired. It is not, therefore, deemed necessary to introduce any considerable devices for filtering water which is naturally very pure, as are lake and spring water commonly when not subject to intermixture with surface water during rains. There are, however, so many cases in which it is necessary to use water subject to constant or occasional turbidness that some directions for filtering are indispensable. In the first place, let the water from the conductor be led into a deep tank, which may be termed the “settling tank,” where the coarser and heavier dirt will sink to the bottom. This may as well be located outside the hatching-house, and for a small establishment a hogshead sunk in the ground will answer. From the settling tank the water should be led into a filtering trough inside the house, as shown in Figure 2, which exhibits =] 'S p *g 3 Q S 7 Mm Matching a povg la Matche Match: Fig. 2 one out of many convenient arrangements. This trough may be just the length of the head or distributing trough alongside which it lies, or may be much shorter, four feet answering well where little work is demanded of it. For depth and width 15 to 18 inches are convenient dimensions. If the water is introduced near the middle of the filtering trough the current may be subdivided, part going to the right and part to the left, CHEAP FIXTURES FOR THE HATCHING OF SALMON. 953 each part through its own set of filters, as shown by the arrows. This makes the single long trough equivalent to two shorter troughs, and since the shorter trough would be amply long to receive the requisite screens, the filtering capacity of the trough is thus doubled. When either the volume or excessive turbidness of the water demands an extraordinary capacity in the filter, the water may be introduced at several points by means of an additional long distributing trough placed alongside the filter- ing trough, as shown by the dotted outline in Figure 2, and each of the separate currents be subdivided as already described. In this way six separate sets of filters may be introduced into a single trough 12 feet long. The filters to be used with the foregoing arrangement are made by stretch- ing woolen flannel on wooden frames. The best device consists of two separate frames, one fitting inside the other, (without nails,) as in Fig. 3, and holding stretch- ed between them a piece of flannel considerably larger 44% than the frame, to allow for E= shrinkage and for a margin to close the interstices on either side and at the bottom between the frame and thetrough. This filterslides down into the trough obliquely, between two pairs of cleats on op- positesides,asshown ======= in Rig. 4. Sirips of _ wood half an inch —— ee thick are suitable for === Sf Fig. 3. the construction of <= . eee these frames, giving SSS SS a total thickness of Fig. 4. one inch to each filter, and if it is desired to save room, the space intervening between the frames may be as narrow as half an inch, so that it is possible to get eight filters into a single foot of the length of the trough. They should slide easily into place, so that they may be removed whenever necessary to clean them. Thecloth can be removed from the frames and washed or dried and brushed. There should be a large surplus of them on hand, so that a clean one for immediate use should always be ready. The filters should not come quite to the top of the trough, so that if they become completely clogged with dirt the water may flow over their tops to the hatching-troughs; for dirty water is much better than stagnation. It is better to have flannel (or baize) of several grades of fineness, and pass the water through the coarser ones first. If leaves and other coarse rubbish are liable to enter the filtering- trough they must be arrested by a coarse grating of wood or metal above each set of filters; it is better to stop all such coarse material outside the house. 954 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The filters will of necessity obstruct the water somewhat, and a slight head be created by each one,—perhaps an inch each will be a rough approximation to the truth. Allowance must be made for this by having the filtering-trough several inches higher than the hatching-trough. But do not draw the water away from the lower sides of the filters so as to expose them to the air, for the water will pass through much freer when it is backed up nearly as high on the lower side as on the upper. The number of filters to be used depends upon the amount of foreign matter in suspension in the water, and can only be determined by observation and experiment in each case. Another mode of filtering sometimes resorted to, either alone or in connection with the flannel screens, consists in passing the water through a bed of gravel; but the method already described will answer every purpose and is much easier of application. As already remarked, there are many places where it is a waste of effort to filter the water, but the advantages of cleanliness are so great that every one who proposes to use water liable to become at any time muddy is advised to put in the necessary troughs, or at any rate to leave space for them. If, however, a hatching-house has been already fitted up without any provision of this sort, a set of filters can be fitted into the upper part of each hatching-trough and be just as effective as if in a trough by themselves. 7.—HATCHING-TROUGHS AND FITTINGS. We come now to the hatching apparatus proper, the troughs and trays. Whatever may be the advantages derived from the use of very compact apparatus, some forms of which allow us to mature 30,000 eggs to every square foot of trough room, they do not pertain to the hatching out and rearing of the fry. For this work nothing has yet been found better than a long, straight, shallow trough. Ten feet is the length I would recom- mend as most desirable. In no case have them longer than fifteen feet. In passing down a well populated trough fifteen feet any ordinary volume of water will be deprived of so much of its air and oxygen that a new supply is needed, and if necessary to make further use of this water it is best to let it fall in a thin sheet into another trough set a few inches lower. In some cases, where the water as introduced into the house is deficient in aeration, it is best to make troughs as short as five feet, or, what will amount to the same thing, (though a less convenient and less satisfactory mode,) incline the trough from one to two or three inches for every five feet in length, and check the water and keep it up to the proper height in different parts of the trough by a series of transverse partitions or dams. Under ordinary circumstances, with well aerated water at the start, a trough ten or fifteen feet long may be set perfectly level. CHEAP FIXTURES FOR THE HATCHING OF SALMON. 955i Figure 5 shows the interior of a hatching-house supposed to have a =i) == z = = “| CNY, As 4 He 2 a mo — ee ft eye eriiiisiuestinetasscees! os zt Ht Hi SS oi tein: ee i al L Nes ib I 956 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. capacity of 150,000 Atlantic salmon, or say 100,000 to 125,000 Pacific salmon. ‘The troughs are about ten feet long and six inches deep, arranged in pairs (except the one next the wall) with walks between. These troughs are placed upon the floor, but when circumstances permit well aerated water to be brought into the house high enough, it is better to place them two or three feet above the floor. This is, however, entirely a question of con- venience for the attendant. The water used is supposed to be unfiltered, and is therefore received in a deep and wide head trough, which will serve as a settling tank. From the head trough the water is delivered by wooden faucets to the hatching-troughs, the fall at this point affording an opportunity for aeration, which can be improved by letting the water fall on a slanting board, from the edge of which it will fall in a thin sheet into the trough. It is important to have the faucets all exactly on the same level ; otherwise those which are lowest will, unless carefully regulated, rob the others of their share of the water. The style of faucet represented is very convenient and safe, but a plain spout of lead or wood, three or four inches long, and closed by a slide on the upper side, as shown in Figure 6, is just as good and easier made. Avoid any kind of a faucet that is liable to be acci- 4 dentally closed, like a molasses faucet, an occurrence that I have “ known to be followed by very serious results. The bore of the faucet should not be less than one Fig. 6. inch for a trough a foot wide. A very convenient outlet for a hatching-trough is formed hy a two-inch lead pipe set into the bottom of the trough and running down through the floor. The water is maintained at the proper height by a movable parti- tion, or dam of thin boards sliding down between cleats nailed to the sides of the trough, as shown in Figure 5. The height of the water depends - upon the number of pieces brought into use at any time. These boards must be carefully jointed and fit nicely between the cleats, that there be no waste of water. A dam of the same sort should be used to hold the water at several points in an inclined trough. The troughs should be fitted throughout with light board covers from two to four feet long, with cleats or other fittings convenient to lift them by. The faucets may be covered by a box, as shown in Figure 5, on the second trough. Screens fine enough to shut out all vermin should be placed at both ends of the trough. Almost any kind of easily worked wood may be used for building the 1 CE AC i Lys CHEAP FIXTURES FOR THE HATCHING OF SALMON. 957 troughs. White pine is the favorite wood in northern sections. Arborvite, (Lhuja occidentalis,) known in the north as white cedar, is unfit; water in which shavings of this wood have been soaked is deadly to grown trout. Caution should also be used in employing the southern white cedar, or cypress, (Cupressus thyoides,) red cedar, or savin, (Juniperus virginiana,) or any other odorous woods. Inch boards are heavy enough for troughs not more than six inches deep, whatever their length or width. For deep distributing or filtering- troughs use plank an inch and a half or two inches thick. All the wood-work about the troughs should be varnished with several heavy coats of asphaltum varnish, thoroughly dried in before the wood is wet. This makes a smooth, shining black surface, very easy to clean. 8.—WIRE TRAYS. The practice of covering the bottom of the hatching-trough with gravel and depositing the fish eggs directly upon that has deservedly become nearly obsolete. Its principal disadvantages are, that it is impossible to spread the eggs evenly on such a bed; that there is great danger of suffo- cation by sediment because of the absence of any circulation of water beneath the eggs; that the operation of cleaning them is tedious in the extreme, and that the gravel seriously interferes with moving the fish about in the trough or even dipping them out. The receptacle for the eggs which in one form or another has come into general use is a shallow tray, made by attaching wire-cloth to a narrow wooden frame. In its original form this was known as the “ Brackett tray,” and that name properly applies to the sort recommended below. The promi- nent advantages of this piece of apparatus are: first, the more perfect cir- culation of water amongst the eggs, insuring a better supply of the air demanded for their healthy development; second, almost entire safety from suffocation by sediment; third, the facility with which the eggs can be cleaned and moved about in the trough or be taken out for cleaning and examination. These advantages are so great and save so much labor that the wire tray is almost indispensable. Trays of the following construction will be found most serviceable: Make the frame of any easily worked wood, (“white wood,” the product of the tulip-tree, Ziriodendron, is firstrate.) Half an inch in width and thickness are the best dimensions of material. Stouter frames would be likely to float the wire, whereas it is better that they should sink. The completed frame should be 12} inches wide. This precise width is chosen because it is best fitted to receive wire-cloth one foot wide,—the size found to be most eligible. Ifthe cloth were cut of the full width of the frame there would be many projecting rough edges, which would be an annoyance by 958 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. scratching up everything they came in contact with and would be con- stantly rusting. Trays of this width fit well in troughs 12? inches wide. Their length may be equal to their width, as I prefer, or greater. The wire-cloth heretofore commonly used is woven of annealed iron wire, in square meshes. This answers admirably when the wires are from } to + inch apart, (not wider than + if brook-trout eggs are in hand,) so long as the fishes remain in the egg. But as soon as hatched they begin to poke their heads and tails down through the meshes, or some- times their sacks are drawn through, and being unable to extricate themselves, they perish miserably. If, therefore, square meshes are to be used they should be very small,—not over =); inch wide. This sort of wire-cloth has, however, still this slight drawback,—that while the eggs are hatching the picking must be done in the trough, or if the trays are taken out the young alevins must come out into the air also. There is not, to be sure, much danger of injuring the fry by exposure for a moment to the air, but a good deal of extra care is involved, and it is much better not to have to take them from the water at all. These little troubles are all avoided by using cloth with a long mesh, (see Fig. 7,)—for Atlantic and land-locked salmon a mesh + inch wide and & to 2 inch long,—through which the soft bodies of the fishes easily slide as soon as they have broken the shell, while the whole eggs are retained upon the trays and can at any time be lifted out withoug eins the fish. Any one who is so situated as to get wire woven to order had better adopt the long meshes, woven of wire as small as can be well worked, which may — be left to the judgment of the weaver. If, however, this cannot be had, then CHEAP FIXTURES FOR THE HATCHING OF SALMON. 959 choose common wire-cloth, 12 wires to the inch or finer. The article sold at all the hardware shops for window screens is very suitable; being already painted thoroughly it requires but a single coat of asphaltum varnish to fit it for use. All iron wire must be protected from rust by painting or varnishing in a most thorough manner. The commonly used material for this purpose is asphaltum varnish. The so-called paraffine varnish, a coal-tar product, is much inferior. It is very uneven in quality, but generally dries very slowly and has a penetrating and disagreeable odor. It is best to have the wire-cloth cut of the proper size, rolled perfectly flat, and then varnished with two or three coats on the edges that are to lie against the wooden frame. The rest of the varnishing can be done after the wire is attached to the frames. Two good coats, very carefully laid on, is the least that will answer for iron not previously painted, and three coats are much to be preferred. For nailing to the frames use tinned tacks. There is, after all, a good deal of trouble in securing a thorough spreading and adhesion of the,varnish, and it is much to be hoped that some better material will soon be discovered. I have tried iron wire, tinned after cutting up, and for a single season it has worked well; but I fear the tin will not be permanent enough. Brass wire, nickel-plated, is admirable but expensive,—costing about 60 or 70 cents per square foot. Jor the present, therefore, iron wire is recommended. ‘There should always be a surplus of trays, so that if any of those in use are found to rust badly they can be exchanged for newly varnished ones. 9—ARRANGING THE TRAYS FOR WORK. The trays must not be placed on the bottom of the trough, but on a \ support raised a little distance above the bottom. As it is very desirable Lid to have the trough as free as possible \\ from obstructions, it is best to pro- \ ; vide a temporary support for the \\ g trays, like that shown in Figure 8. \ Ze). Take a long, narrow strip of wood a AK Uy quarter of an inch thick and drive Fig. 8. through it, at proper distances, nails one inch Jong. Set the points of the nails a quarter of an inch into the floor of the trough and the top of the strip will then be three-quarters of an inch above the floor. On two of these sup- ports, placed at a distance of a quarter or half inch from the sides and run- ning the whole length of the trough, rest the hatching-trays. Supports touching the sides of the trough will not answer, because they form, with 960 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. the trays and the sides, narrow crevices into which the young fish may wriggle, to the great danger of being crushed to death. After all are hatched the trays are no longer of service, and the support can then be taken out without injuring the fish, leaving an unobstructed floor. The trays which rest on the supports just described need no legs. To use a trough to its full capacity, however, another series of trays, resting on the first series, is neces AIK Fig, 10. second, The trays used in these upper series must be provided with legs half an inch long, obtained by driving four nails into the under side of the frame. (See Figures 9 and 10.) This keeps the trays half an inch apart, the proper distance when there is a space of three-quarters or an inch un- der the lower trays. It is, however, recommended to partially close the lower space at first by a few movable cleats, which can be removed when the fish begin to come out of the shell and accumulate on the floor. These precautions are to guard against a too free flow of water underneath the trays, where it would at that time be wasted, and perhaps leave a scanty supply for the eggs above. Asa further precaution, with the same end in view, if the trays do not fit ae Seat the troughs pretty closely they may aaa aa manana i be placed obliquely, so that two op- cia oe posite corners will preventa draft of water down theside. (See Fig. 11.) CHEAP FIXTURES FOR THE HATCHING OF SALMON. 961 10.—CAPACITY OF THE TROUGHS. The trays may be placed close together, allowing merely space enough to admit the fingers when handling them. Each tray should receive a single layer of eggs. They will count, of Atlantic salmon, about 2,000 per square foot; of Schoodic salmon, about 1,800, and of California salmon, about 1,200 per square foot. Allowing for all the waste space, a trough ten feet long with a single series of trays will hold about 13,000 eggs,* a very light stock. On two series of trays there would be 26,000 eggs— a fair stock—and on three series of trays, 39,000 eggs. The latter num- ber would give us, after hatching, about 4,300 alevins for every square foot of trough-floor. With plenty of well-aerated water, a person with some experience will have no difficulty in bringing as heavy a stock as this through in safety. Indeed I have known a stock of over 5,000 per square foot to be brought through without serious loss. If the fish would lie evenly distributed over the floor there would be no difficulty, but at cer- tain times they are seized with a perverse inclination to collect together in heaps, and, if they remain so a long time, those underneath are suffocated. Therefore, though it is wonderful how much crowding they will endure, the novice is advised not to attempt more than two series of trays, or 3,000 fish per square foot of trough. 11.—SCREENS. If the trough is level there will be no occasion for any dams or barriers until the eggs are hatched, but, as something of the sort is needed to keep the alevins well eibaied it 1s better to Sandie for it in the beginning. At regular distances, not more than five nor less than two feet apart, attach to the opposite sides of the trough pairs of cleats, as if for a dam, such as has already been described for the outlet. Connect these opposite pairs of cleats by a low cross-piece or sill about half an inch high. As soon as the: fish begin to move about a fine wire screen can be Stee down between the cleats until it rests upon the cross-piece; this is shown near the lower: end of the front trough in Figure 5. The screen should not be coarser than twelve wires to the inch, and finer still will be better. Wherever dams occur in the trough or at its outlet the fish must be kept away from. them by similar screens placed a few inches above the dams, or by one of another pattern, shown in Figure 12, which may be termed a safety screen. This form is worthy of special recommendation. * Eggs of Schoodic salmon referred to when not otherwise specified. 61 F 962 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The water passes through from below upward, and the weight of the fishes constantly tends to keep them away from it and assists them to clear them- selves if once drawn against it. Ifthere isa very strong current this is the only safe screen. It is nothing unusual for young fish to get against an upright screen and, the current being pretty strong, be unable to get away from it, and if the screen be too coarse their sacks are often drawn through, to their almost certain destruction. The safety screen should be sunk an inch or two below the top of the dam. 12.—TREATMENT OF THE EGGS. If the foregoing instructions for the erection and fitting of the hatching- house have been judiciously followed, the task of caring for the eggs and young fry will not be a very difficult one, but will nevertheless demand constant alertness. When eggs are received from other stations, it is important to lose no time in opening the package and ascertaining their condition. If the eggs are packed in moss, plunge the bulb of a thermometer into the moss under several layers of eggs, taking care to admit the least possible amount of outside air; cover it up and wait fifteen or twenty minutes, when it can be examined and the general temperature of the package ascertained pretty nearly. If it is within six degrees of the temperature of the hatching- water the eggs may be immediately placed on the hatching-trays. If, however, the temperature of the moss is six degrees higher or lower than the hatching-water, it is better to drench the boxes with water of inter- mediate temperature, several times if the difference be very great, to bring the eggs gradually to the temperature of the water. After this the sooner the eggs are placed on the trays the better. If it is impossible to avoid wait- ing, (over night, for instance,) let the packages stand in a room of safe and uniferm temperature, (hatching-house or cellar,) but never let packages of eggs stand in water. If the eggs are packed in the mode now commonly adopted, between folds of mosquito net and layers of moss, first remove the upper moss carefully and then lift them out, a whole layer at a time, on the cloth on which they lie, and turn them into a pan of water, from which bits of moss, &c., can be picked out or rinsed off. An even distribution of them on the trays will be facilitated by measuring them out in a meas- ure holding just enough to cover a tray. Once deposited on the trays the necessary work is comprised in a simple routine. The dead eggs and fish turn white and must be removed before they taint the water. It is better, but not essential, to have a table or sink to do this work on, and a broad shallow square or oblong pan to set the tray of eggs in while picking, that they may not remain long out of water. ‘This pan will also be convenient to rinse the eggs in, should they become very dirty. At any time after the eyes of the embryo become CHEAP FIXTURES FOR THE HATCHING OF SALMON. 963 black a good deal of rough handling can be practiced without the slight- est harm, and they can be safely shaken about upon the tray until thoroughly.washed. A pair of tweezers will be needed to pick out the white eggs, and I would recommend a home-made article, shown in Figure 13, consisting of two pieces of wood tacked together and tipped with Fig. 13. wire loops. They are much easier to the hand and altogether better than metallic tweezers. In water of 46° F. the dead eggs should be removed daily ; at 45°, every two days will answer; at 40°, every three days; at 3°, once a week; but these are maximum periods and should never be overstepped. If the eggs are neglected, the first result is that the dead ones begin to decay and taint the water, rendering: it unfit for the healthy eggs. In the next place, if left long enough in the water, the decaying egg is at- tacked by a fungoid growth, of which the technical name is Achlya pro- lifera. ‘This is what is commonly termed “fungus,” though some writers have applied the term “fungus” to a totally different plant, a kind of Conferva or slime, which is either colorless or green, grows in long fine threads, and where too much light is admitted to the trough multiplies often to such an extent as to provea nuisance, but never is troublesome in a dark- ened trough, and never, so far as known, feeds on animal matter. The Achlya, on the contrary, feeds on animal matter, and, so far as my own observations go, always on dead and decaying animal matter, never attack- ing a living egg. It grows in long white threads which radiate from the object upon which it is feeding, giving it a woolly appearance. It grows rapidly, spreads over all surrounding objects, and may do harm to good egos by shutting off the circulation of water from them and thus exposing them to the poisonous exudations from the decaying substance. The presence of this growth in a hatching-trough isa sure sign of neglect ; for, if the dead matter is removed before decay sets in, Achlya will never make its appearance. The screens and filters must be daily or oftener examined to see that they are not choked up, for a few hours’ stoppage of the flow might have disas- trous results. If any emergency arises requiring a stoppage of the water for several hours, before the fish have broken the shell, it can be safely done if, at the same time, the water be drawn off from the trough, for which purpose a movable plug should be put in the bottom of every trough. Eggs are not injured by exposure to the air for however long time, pro- vided they do not freeze nor get too warm nor dry up. But after the fish are hatched of course this cannot be done. 964 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. The height of the water in the hatching-troughs should be carefully attended to, so that it be high enough to have a current over the upper trays but not high enough to let the bulk of the water flow over the tops, depriving the lower layers of their share. If through neglect this rob- bery takes place, a lot of eggs with white stripes across them will be found some day, and close examination will show that the trunk of the embryo in each one is white, opaque, and dead—sure symptoms of suffocation, The trays must be carefully watched, and those that rust be exchanged for newly varnished ones. ‘The change is easily made by turning the new tray bottom up over the eggs, when, by a dexterous movement of the hands, the two are inverted and the eggs fall upon the new tray. This should be done over the broad pan, but the knack of doing it with very little spilling is soon acquired. Strong light should not be allowed to shine for any great length of time on the eggs. Total darkness is as good as anything. But if covers are provided for the troughs, the house may be kept well lighted, and no harm will come from leaving the covers of a single trough off long enough to do any necessary work. In examining and picking the eggs, too, they may be brought into a strong light. Butsunshine should never touch them. 13.—TREATMENT OF THE FISH. After the eggs are all hatched the trays may be removed from the troughs. The principal thing to be looked after now is that the fish do not crowd up in heaps and smother each other. As soon as they begin to move about a great deal the screens described above should be put in place to prevent their congregating too much. If it becomes necessary to move them about in the troughs, to disperse improper gatherings, or to get them away from a spot that it is desirablg to clean, it can be easily done by means of a sweeping board, (Fig. 14.) This effective implement is simply a thin board, a little shorter than the width of the trough, with the lower corners cut away as shown, so that they cannot touch the sides of the trough and perchance catch and crush the young fry. It depends for its efficiency on the fact that if a surface current is created in the trough in any direction there will be a corresponding bottom current in the opposite direction, and if this bottom current be moderately strong it will sweep along the young fish with it. To move the fish down the trough the sweeping board is placed in about the position shown in the cut and moved up the trough. If the young fish are to be set free this must be done as soon as the yolk sack is absorbed, which will be from three weeks to three months after CHEAP FIXTURES FOR THE HATCHING OF SALMON. 965 they are hatched, according to the temperature of the water. It is better to be too early than too late in this matter. For the young fish is well able to take care of himself, and in fact will sometimes begin to feed some days before the sack has entirely disappeared, while we know not how serious may be the result of two or three days’ hunger. To remove them from the trough a scoop nearly as wide as the trough, made of a wooden frame with a shallow bag of mosquito net attached, after the fashion of Figure 15, will do good service. If the troughs are raised above the floor of the ‘% hatching-house the fish can also be drawn out on the outlets with water into a pail. It is sometimes desirable to keep fish over night ready for an early morning start on a journey. This can be accomplished by taking a long box that nearly fits a hatching-trough, knocking out the ends and supply- ing their places with wire-cloth fine enough to hold the fish. When the time comes to put them into the cans they can be poured in from the box. When several cans are to be filled the fish for each may be put into a separate box. 14.—CONCLUSION. In conclusion it is urged upon every person attempting the management of spawn and young fish that, however careful the construction of the houses and fixtures, the necessity for constant watchfulness is not to be escaped. There is no insurance so good as frequent and careful inspection. Especially in case of a severe storm or uncommonly cold weather, the attendant should be on the alert early enough to watch for the coming of danger and avert it. Nothing must be taken for granted until the establishment has demon- strated its security. Experience will show how far vigilance can afterward be safely relaxed. Another matter that cannot be too strongly urged upon the attention of fish-culturists is the importance of complete neeanil of all occurrences at the hatching-house. Not only the receipts of spawn and its condition, the losses occurring from day to day, and the shipment of young fish should be promptly, fully, and carefully entered upon the record-book, but the tem- perature of the air, the temperature, volume, and condition of the water should be regularly observed and recorded, and occasional notes made regarding the hatching and behavior of the fish, the presence and progress of maladies, if any occur, and any other phenomena of importance or interest. In no other way can the results of experience be so well pre- served and made available, and it is much to be regretted that it has not been the practice of all fish-culturists to keep such records. TABLE OF CONTENTS. Page. il, SOyae) CPE ee So cocscoeneooe cone ce CoOC ene Hasnes sesece dboEqeseScosoresse 945 BWR Pee Ge Se RON nOeH ooo ee ato eee Rene an Panes Soa nepacoséaschsadesocoscecs 946 Ss OI yes ae eae a a BOAO bes BASE ne Se HERA OPS Broke Ghee Saeco sobs ceeScacocds 948 AseDams and Conduits... 2. sere = se asa een saeco en oniec ==) eee eee 949 5, UNS ESWC 1 eps ar ead eet ee ee ETN Preis em ee eh SSeS eeaGo Gecoco cess 950 GAM TITOPIDG ic cess do =o 'cao2 ocetes Bacead cen eee oP ateek bees cess eee ae 952 7. Hatching-troughs and fittings..-.. BREESE HORA Co Seas senene sage ctOs ofe> 954 Gi Via) ne slgae ab dobecoss eaecbo poee cs non eds H5ess6 caohoo cooses donpagoSécccsec 957 9, Arranging the trays for work ...--. ye Saisie elena: =e eis Sele cal siee le feelers 959 1Owe@anacthy Of the: troughs: 2225 = 2.6 2 oars seegres ae eee 961 ily. ORN agers ate ae ee, oe eee eR Res oe RE OR Soa: Sas Sec. sbaosSesooce> 961 1eeiireabmenb Omune CPOs as. sass cns ean m oe cele eee ee ie te alee 962 #3) breatment of the tislis-4222-\45-42are ss eect escent Beer eee eae 964 PAPA@ONGIISION 6 caf esas eAse acca flbetheet as esa ects 2a sete ar ee setae 966 EP PEN DIX. Mer S CE ieAeNer © US: i bee , 8 Lp a er i Dy iy Ms D 7) : uJ f i Ty it “e Ait in) i‘ sf al ” ; ue if the 7 ‘ mh, Ae Me are A ul 7 ii id ' ee i a ’ Nel bo ee wa bd si . i? cad a ft = ve . hh S . ” ¢ bit : A } a 4 i — e s 4 “ { ? ‘adds dca) ' wl s bee facil F, oe | \ w/e ‘ re et ree Fi ie te rer i s | ar eo, Sar ae. ‘ 4 4.4 7, = oA . , - j é e ke xf ahlahe eulbe 1Bee af : a 4 1 the M a) y m+ ‘a “ere w woe Freee HAL ea eit ber Mee a , SOL ae . ‘ sive dee +2 Sp Fe? = oA> ay Paee “§ pisppal We Sek i A , (eet OT aE dvlercal cared sod le all pe: (hoe (eo -cLceuas e ' sat dj BUS janes ‘ip Fie | a eaten | i ’ i) wire: ae al Ae Ker ak, wl 1 adaalens Leh aise a vis ean yi ih lit CUAY bs VL Ses nla ic ae VEIRAD A AM8 ed Apt AS che Heriala. ret Wane Ait Vom MTREE ht Witeie sie rea Siac 'w . GMMR HE deyiiicg ot Ob ie oe rye Jiayin Rae ie Nias wt, euisertcecarey ener cf aohte ‘Syed aly rah. yd the Nin: . piped ins'iee Of HONE ute esate f >. =a = FAL Wo sce outs ya each’ vie sibs ass te Ulta ls 1 a oh = XLIV.—ON THE NATURE OF THE PECULIAR REDDENING OF SALTED CODFISH DURING THE SUMMER SEASON.* By W. G. Fartow, M. D. Prof. 8. F. BARD: DEAR Sir: At your request, I have made an examination of codfish for the purpose of ascertaining the cause of the peculiar redness which is found on the dried fish during the hot and damp weather of summer. The red fish, as is well known, putrefy comparatively quickly, and this fact, taken in connection with the disagreeable, and, in fishes, unusual _ color, renders them unfit for the market, so that, in seasons when the redness prevails, dealers suffer a loss which is certainly considerable, although exact statistics with regard to the amount are wanting. For the purpose of examining fresh material, and in order to make a personal inspection of the drying apparatus and storehouses, I went to Gloucester in the beginning of September, 1878, at which date the weather was hot and damp, and the codfish then being prepared for market were largely affected by the redness, the cause of which it was my object to discover. With the assistance of Captain Martin, of the United States Fish Commission, [ was able not only to procure an abun- dance of the red fish for study, but also to examine several different buildings used in salting and packing fish, as well as a schooner which had just returned from a voyage to the banks. Before speaking of the immediate cause of the redness, I may say that all persons of whom I made inquiry agreed in stating that the red- ness makes its appearance to such an extent as to be troublesome only during the hot weather, and that it disappears with the return of cool weather. I ascertained farther that the redness in most cases does not appear until the fish have been landed from the vessel. In some eases, however, the fish become red while in the vessel, but this happens only when the weather has been unusually hot at the time of catching. A microscopic examination shows that the redness is owing to a very minute plant, known to botanists by the name of Clathrocystis roseo- persicina. The plant consists simply of very minute cells filled with red coloring-matter and imbedded in a mass of slime. The cells, as usually Seen, are arranged without order, but under the most favorable condi- tions of observation they are found to be grouped in spheroidal masses. In relation to the botanical characteristics of the plant noth- ing more need be said in the present connection. Its development has been studied by several well-known botanists, who agree I in n considering ~ * As observed more particularly at Gloucester, Mass., during the summer of 1878, 939 970 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. it closely related to Clathrocystis wruginosa, a common species growing in fresh-water ponds, which has lately come into public notice in conse- quence of the so-called pig-pen odor which it exhales when decaying. The Clathrocystis in question belongs to the lowest group of plants, the Schizophyte, many of which are the cause of decomposition or putre- faction of different animal and vegetable substances. Clathrocystis roseo-persicina is very widely diffused, being known both in Europe and America. It is found in summer along our shores, and at times is so abundant as to cover the ground with a purplish tinge, as one may see in the marshes near Lynn. It is also known in dissecting-rooms, where it grows in tubs in which bones are macerating. Wherever found it does not flourish nor increase rapidly at a temperature below 65° Fahr. The next point to be considered is the manner in which the Clathro- cystis is communicated to the fish. An examination of several different packing-houses and the wharves on which the fish are landed showed that the Clathrocystis was present in large quantities on the wood-work of all kinds; on walls, floors, and the flakes on which the fish are laid. How it might have been originally introduced into the build- ings is a question easily answered when we consider how abundant the plant is on the marshes in the vicinity of Gloucester. It might have been brought in on the boots of fishermen, on sea-weed, on grass, or in other evident ways. Once in the buildings it would grow and increase on the damp wood-work, which contains usually more or less animal matter coming from the fish in process of drying. Why the plant is found at times on board the fishing-vessels themselves admits of expla- nation in two ways. It will easily be seen that, when it is common in and around the buildings on the wharves, it would be carried on the feet of fishermen on board the vessels. But there is also another reason why it should be found on the vessels. Large quantities of salt are of course used in packing the fish in the hold of the vessels. The two kinds of salt most commonly used by the fishermen of Gleucester are the Cadiz and the Trapani. I procured specimens of both kinds and submitted them to microscopic analysis. The Cadiz salt has a Slight rose-colored tinge; the Trapani is nearly a pure white. The microscope shows that the reddish color of the Cadiz salt is owing to the presence in considerable quantities of precisely the same minute plant which is found in the red fish. The Trapani is a much purer salt, and the Clathrocystis, if it is found in it at all, exists in very small quantities. What must happen then is plain. The Cadiz salt, as it comes into the hands of fishermen, is already impregnated with a con- siderable quantity of the Clathrocystis. It is sprinkled in large quan- tities upon the fish as they are packed in the hold of the vessel, and if the weather is warm enough for the favorable growth of the plant, which, fortunately for the fishermen, is not the case in this latitude except for a short period, the fish must inevitably be affected during the voyage. As soon as the fish are landed, the circumstances are REDDENING OF SALTED CODFISH. 971 much more favorable for the rapid growth of the Clathrocystis. The temperature is higher, more salt is added, and the fish are exposed either in buildings or on flakes which are themselves more or less covered by the red plant. I have endeavored to ascertain whether a similar trouble arising from the growth of Clathrocystis has been observed in the fisheries of other countries, but I have not been able to obtain any information on the subject from the botanists who are best informed in these matters. Such questions, however, are not often discussed in scientific journals, and the trouble may perhaps be known to fishermen, although it has not yet, as far as I know, been called to the attention of scientific men. In Norway, where the cod-fisheries are of great extent, we might expect the redness to occur, but we must remember that in the region of Ber- gen and northwards the temperature is rarely high enough to favor the rapid growth of Clathrocystis. Having ascertained the cause of the redness, let us consider the means of preventing or diminishing the evil. Nature herself, in be- stowing upon the New England coast a cold climate, has practically set a limit to the trouble, and has enabled the inhabitants of our coast to carry on the business of curing fish with a degree of success which would be quite impossible in a more southern latitude, no matter how abundant the fish might be. In attempting to diminish the trouble in New England, we must bear in mind that the disease, if we may call it so, is transmitted to the fish from the wood-work and drying-apparatus, and, in some cases at least, from the salt used. The question, in short, is how to get rid of the pest already established in our fish-houses. To speak, in the first place, of the treatment to be pursued in purify- ing the drying-establishments on shore: The conditions of life of the Clathrocystis are such that it could be killed by a temperature equal to that of boiling water, by applications of strong solutions of carbolic acid, of the mineral acids, &c. As a matter of fact, however, it is very doubtful whether the application of boiling water or of steam, if pos- sible, would be serviceable. It is difficult so to saturate the different parts of a drying-house with boiling water as to be sure that the differ- ent parts have really been raised to the boiling point. Generally a great part of the wood-work fails to reach anything like a temperature of 212° KF. The application of carbolic acid, or the mineral acids, is expensive and troublesome, and, unless judiciously managed, the remedy might prove worse than the disease. What is wanted is some means so simple that it can be applied without trouble and without much expense. It is useless to try to eradicate the trouble completely ; one can only expect to diminish it perceptibly; and for the purpose I can think of no practical way better than scraping, painting, and fre- quent washing with hot water. In midsummer the houses used for curing fish are not always kept as clean as they should be. Unpainted wood is generally used, and every one knows how difficult it is, by 972 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. washing, really to clean wood which has been softened by the action of salt substances. The wood-work of all kinds, floors, walls, &c., should be thoroughly scraped several times a season. At present this is not _the case, for one sees at Gloucester many gratings on which wood- mosses (lichens) have begun to grow, and even attained considerable size, proof positive, to any one who knows how slowly such plants grow, that no thorough scraping nor cleansing has been attempted for a long time. I should recommend that everything made of wood used in the curing should be painted at least once a year with white paint, and that it should be washed at frequent intervals with hot water. It is easier to paint than to scrape wood, and wood-work which has been painted white can be cleansed by washing with hot water with a thoroughness which is never the case with unpainted wood. Rough, unplaned wood should never be used, as the roughnesses are sure to be filled with a growth of Clathrocystis in course of time. Everything should be smooth and painted, so as to give as little possible chance for the lodgment of foreign matter, and so that washing can be surely and quickly accom- plished. Iron or metallic instruments, of course, should be frequently washed and scoured, but Iam inclined to think that the cleanliness of these is better cared for than in the case of wood-work. With regard to the fishing-vessels themselves, apart from the salt which is used (which will be considered presently), not very much can be said. They are not generally exposed to as high a temperature as the wharves and buildings, and in them the Clathrocystis does not often develop to a marked extent. What has been said about the painting and seraping of wood-work applies, however, with practical modifica- tions, to vessels, but, of course, at sea one cannot be as neat as on land. There remains the important question with relation to the salt used. As Ihave before said, I have carefully examined specimens of Cadiz and Trepani salt, and I have no reason to suppose that the specimens examined were other than fair samples of what are in general use by fishermen. Microscopic examination shows conclusively to my mind that the Trepani is more free from impurities, and that the Cadiz salt contains a decided amount of the Clathrocystis, which, when communi- cated to the fish, is so detrimental to its sale. Judging from the exam- ination which I have made, I should certainly advise the use of Trepani salt as less likely to produce the redness in the fish themselves. Ihave no means of ascertaining how the amount annually saved by using Cadiz salt instead of Trepani compares with the amount annually lost by the “red fish.” If it is the case that more is saved by the use of Cadiz salt than is lost by the unmarketableness of “red fish,” then, of course, it will be useless to advise the use of Trepani salt. I have delayed transmitting to you my report in the hope that Imight learn something concerning the prevalence of ‘red fish” in Europe, but having made numerous inquiries without obtaining any information having any economical bearing, I present the results at which I have REDDENING OF SALTED CODFISH. 973 arrived from my own examination of the subject, without being able to add to it the results of the experience of others. The question, after all, is one of dollars and cents, but looking at it abstractedly, as I have been obliged to do, I think that my statement of the cause of the trouble and of the examination of the two kinds of salt most generally used Should furnish useful hints to those who, from their occupation, are most directly interested in the matter. Yours, respectfully, W. G. FARLOW. CAMBRIDGE, MAss., June 22, 1879. Nore.—With regard to the presence of Clathrocystis roseo-persicina in salt coming from the Mediterranean, perhaps the following may have some significance: .n the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, series 2, vol. 9, p. 112, is an article entitled “ Extrait @un Mémoire de M. F. Dunal, sur les algues qui colorent en rouge certaines eaux des marais salins ~ Méditerranéens.” In this article an attempt is made to explain the presence of a red substance in the salt works at Villa Franca. M. Dunal denies that the redness is owing to the remains of the crustacean Arte- mia salina, and maintains that the redness is due to a minute plant, Protococcus salinus Dunal, found in the bottom of the tanks. It is not impossible that the P. salinus of Dunal may be what is now known as Clathrocystis roseo-persicinia. The development of the last-named spe- cies has occupied the attention of several botanists and zoélogists, and the reader interested in such matters is referred to Cohn’s Beitriige zur Biolagie der Pflanzen, vol. 1, part 3, p. 157, and to an article on “A peach-colored Bacterium,” by Prof. E. Ray Lankaster, in the Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, vol. 13, new series, p. 408, and to articles by the same writer in subsequent numbers of the same journal. Besides the Clathrocystis which was found on the red codfish at Glou- cester, another form of microscopic plant was observed, which deserves at least a passing notice. Small colonies of cells, destitute of coloring matter and arranged in fours, were not unfrequent on the infected codfish. The absence of color and the arrangement of cells in fours at once suggests the genus Sarcina, of which S. ventriculi is found in the fluids vomited in certain diseases of the stomach, in the lungs, and occasionally in other tissues. The species in question, however, differs materially from S. ventriculi. The individual cells are larger and the colonies are irregular in outline and not arranged in regular cubes as in S. ventriculi, nor does the membrane inclosing the cells contain any silicate, as is said to be the case in that species. Treated with strong acids, as nitric acid, the cells at once expand and soon disintegrate. On seeing the species on codfish, the first thing that struck me was the strong resemblance which it bore to Gleocopsa crepidinum Thuret, except in the absence of coloring matter. The G/eocopsa is common on the wood-work of wharves at Gloucester near high-water mark, and it might easily have been com- 974 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. municated to-the fish. When growing and in good condition, however, it always has a brownish or yellowish-brown color. The species on cod- fish was always colorless, and yet it seemed to be alive and in good con- dition, and I am inclined to reject my first belief that the form was a discolored Glaocopsa crepidinum, but think it rather an undescribed species of Sarcina. My stay at Gloucester being short, and having other things which demanded my attention, I was unable to make any con- tinued observation on this curious form, which may be described as follows: SARCINA? MORRHUZ n. sp. Cells colorless, cuboidal, 5-8" in diameter, united in fours and surrounded by a thin hyaline envelope. Colonies 10-20™ in diameter, formed by division of the cells in three dimensions. Colonies heaped together in irregularly-shaped, lobulated masses. Has.—On putrifying codfish, in company with Clathrocystis roseo-perst- cina, Gloucester, Mass., September, 1878. ALPHABETICAL INDEX.* A. Page. Abstract of patents in Great Britain (LH) poe RO eee cee BeOH NB OnOeeE 17 Alcambnocephalar. coccccannc (Clagegeinpiny WG las So se6esasa5ecrece 837 Chemical process for purification OR WaibOR Sai oy a ao ot oa ehe oa aie 521 Chester, Captain H. C ..-.--. 618, 718, 722 Cheater bucket, the ----.- -...-.-. 726 Chicago, exhibition at Philadel- Whi aie Se eyes ss = ara een tose se 53 Chicken Charlie, an Indian.-...--. 745 Chile, exhibition at Philadelphia. . 51 China, exhibition at Philadelphia - 51 Chinese fish culture....--.-..---.. 545 Christ Church Society ...- ...-.-.- &50 Chrispianm by, Kamo=- sects co oe 23 Christiania Museum ...--- -..-----. 656 Christison, Sir Robert ...-.. -....526, 527 Christophersen, W., Consul-General 39 Clackamas Hatchery...--..-.----. 771 Clamsraspaltececen seen eee. 2s eeee 697, 698 Clark. Die Wiese s ache esea Sneaiaas 934 rank Nie soucsec 615, 718, 753, 867, 70, 874, 882, 900 Clark’s hatching-trough ... ....-.721, 728 @lam@Oyi c= occ. ssc sone eeeaeees 643, 656 Clathrocystis roseo-persicina ..---. 969 aeruginosa ..----.-.- 970 Clausson, Peter, the historian -...225, 229 Clione, whale-food.........-<-...- 277 Close season for salmon in Califor- TONE EEO SINT nee nea ee aes 892 Coal-beds and fossils searched for at j BeerenWslandetysoseree cutis secs 268 (CCRIENIEIT ae a ooose cen. os aaa seen 263 Coast-fishery on the Baltic ....-.--- 118 Coast=-hemings..-. 222222241. -..2 189, 640 Codsenemiesiofthes. s82502-<---ks 711 COLOTIO Lees oe etek ltt. oo Saice 136 62 F Page. @od; food of the) secu. 42522 ase 710 hatching operations of...--. 718, 720 Inverse S2 asi ois tslcia oa eae 702 reproduction of ...........--- 712 tongues salable ......-...---. 703 Codfish, American method of treat- ING: eek eee a steaes 70 salting prohibited ..-...-- 70 near Beeren Island ...---- 269 the Spitzbergen ......-.-. 276 Cod-fishery on the Baltic......--.. 135 Cod-fisheries at Cape Ann, Mass... 685 Cohn’s Biologie der Pflanzen .----- 974 Colby, railroad conductor .-...---- 931 Cold injures some fish and provis- 1OUS = 2. Stee owe eee aCe 93 Collecting fish in an intelligent IMANMOL 8 7s anise che cea ehenet ne 596 Collett; Robert... =.22-2> 22-55-2222 0008006 Collus)\CapbiJaWisa--eeeeteee eee 703 Collinssiirank = 2245-2 eee eee 927 Columbia River, operations on .-... 105 C@ommussionan Kiely = sea. seeee eee 284 Connecticut fish reports. .---..-.-- 934 Conmelll Mir yo oe meinem eee 876 Consumption and production of HSN oS Sos a/ae:cicpmane se eee 603 CooperiGaiSie.. 322 a.caeetesee 844, 846, 857 Mei aes actos 860, 862, 872, 875 Coppericonesi: j25\a565-e 556 eee 721, 722 @oste! Professor.=...3-4sss6- 152, 547, 671 Coste’s method of impregnation... 586 Cottbus, the carp-exchange -..-... 671 Cotton) Mir: 22.222. hese 881 Couche Shain ete cee eee 194 CoxmiSvHerbertitoe seeeee te ere eee Graig, Hugh. Saeieese see ee eee ~ 845 Crania of various nationalities. - -277, 278 Crawiish; the. 2.22. ssa eees 571 rearing, Of. oo — = eee 583 Creighton, R. J ..---. 833, 839, 842, 844, 851 ARS abE 867, 869, 871, 882, 900 @rocker, Charles -- 222-25 2eee ene 889 Grockett; A. Bitese ee een een 778 DO RPI Acces 784 Cromarty, Mr.c.. ossssen pee ees 844 Cross, 6&2 Cops 5-25-04 eeasce sae 833, 834, 844 Crossopus fodiens eses-seee ete soee 515 Crustaceans, etc., raising of, as food for cultivated fishes........---.- 555 Cunningham & Thompson ..--..--- 68 \;Cundyasifood: for carp=-s2224-52=2- 665 CUring MIsthie. us hc See eee ae 701 Cnrrent-meter....05.222s-sneeoses 285, 293 978 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Page Page. Currents, different strata of ....-.. 284 | Helshardt 223.0s2sc 22-2 Spee 674 ObetNe, Seal seas eae L744) @ieckimankhih We csesee cena sci eeee 155 @uvier Clap yee. 4 oe l eect de 53 | Eckstroém -.....--.-174, 198, 211, 640, 645, Crmpmumidiaser ce ate Soe 5 ee 572 649, 651, 655 @yprinus auratus --.222/s02--2e1-eee 684 | Eclipse of the sun..........-.-... 746 D Economical value of the water- j areal (Norway) sc os ee eee eee 589 Dams and conduits for salmon Hdel-Carpfen 2-eseessc5 eee 669 hatching ese eecen eee seen 949 | Edinburg, Royal Society of.... 525,531 Danielson, Dr-..-.-..----.-------- 261 | idlund; Professor. ./.2. e222. seeee 125, 178 Daivas Mevils i <2 =e /cis -sctoceapeees 665!) Hel the?) 5. uh atte 578 Dearborn, Captain ....-.. 839, 844, 853, 868 tLAPSSac2 Se, See C eee 57 Decoys, patents) ftorks.-42- 4 os oe- 3, 11,17 | Eggs for Holland, France, &c..-.... 910 Wecreasojof dish eoses vee oewee eee 102 of cod, destruction of .......-. 715 Deep-sea research. ......---.------ 295 how to procure -...... 719 Deep-water temperature ....-.--.- 248 TOM eT: Ofe ss se eee 716, 732 Welicacy-herming ass sees ahi ee 13 of Sebago salmon, attempt to Merby WarlWOt ecco cr nae ce elon 853 collective aseasee oes 775,778 Deserts of the sea ----.-.--. soSSiue 541 | Electricity and light, effect on her- Deutsche Fischerei Verein ---.---- 911 PING 2sen's See ee ees eee 164, 165 Development of mankind.-.---..- 540, 541 | EWensburgh Hatchery ..---..-.---- 773 Development of Schoodic salmon Elodea Canadensis-.-.-.--.---.---- 510 CGOSr isocse et tee tate e 796 | Emersen, Corville & Co.-.--..-.-..- 895 ADvebiischy, Esso 7. 6 eeets see eee G05) unemies Of tish=nos-s- os]-eeeeee 509 DESI Spee eet enici sac ena ae cetes 514 ernin se seateae eee eee 183 Dillingham, Jos. R .-.--.-.--- 778, 779, 781 thelcod=¢-24al. eves 711 IPMOIO VOOR SaeaeSsoscerbopeeodeeogs © DIA] lOrokedbicin jopMKINI) S625 coc6 sano oe 11,15 [DIMOTP Aas sebel sanismesecese sSoeee 512 | Epidemics among the fish. .----.-- 217 IDPS OO ese rey Sob eeeigonaee Caceon er 512 | Ergasilus Sieboldii-..---. - Ras es = 514 Distribution of salmon and trout.. 107 | Erik, the Pomeranian king --....-. 225 shad in 1878..---. O11; 626))|(-Enartss Hon sWe Mie seceee eee 853, 855 Wobsis Clube? sa4. see sess eee 925 | Experiments with herring eggs--.. 631 ModoeWiallltam eda sn ee 38 | Experiments with other than shad Mohan Dr vAMtoOn =). eas: 152, 463, 466 CP SVE eeignianon nomen Sasa acs 727 Mone PelenT yess esse ee seas 70 KF. Dorlandt, Capt. Klaas...-.-.------ 656 POH Ue ier a deterty aot on 1934 EDO WEES cers arses se eres atest enerete 657 Drift ice) il es 264, 271, 272, 273, 275 | Fagerheim’s net factory ...--....- 68 Driving the salmon ........-....-- 751 | Fall of water for salmon Tetohines 948 Dronynidep hwy seeseceneee ee eee 912 | Fancy fish...-....---.------------ 682 Druid Hill Park hatching-house-. 53 | Farlow, W. G ..-------.-.-------969, 973 IB aS oto) ea tete, wee 198,211, 148, 154 642 | Hare, Wiranke 0. cates eee 941 Duhamel du Monceau.--...-....--- 177 G 8........----------------- 876 IB TOTTI Ry AIM oth CAN AD! 2 973 SoC... see 2 C49 FESO SSO ese iD ern ehH eee en elie mae AN AA 526,529 | Fauna of the Baltic ...--.--..---. ally; itureaelorace 1). Jc2e eee 815, 816 | Feather-star (Antedon) ....-..--.. 278 Dwwimelile aCe. eo. rc 2 ae .remtns) aoe 463 | Feddersen, A ..---.-.----.-------- 43 Dyrenforth, Robert G.........-. . 3,17 | Fengar, Capt. Alvan A-....-..---- 612, 618 Dytiscus marginalis .............. 514 | Ferguson, T. B......-.-. 47, 57, 58, 611, 941 E Fertility of the sea ...-..-----.--- 540 ; Hieldo® Petaluma 22e-eeseseeeeere 665 Marl], Relies ecccns << gaee aoe eiten 1685); HinschisD re. 52 =. 5a eer 909, 910, 916 Earnings of fishermen ........---- 204 | Firth, J. C ..829, 833, 836, 839, 844, 852, 860, Hiben-Bandittenseec 200 5. seers 667 861, 863, 866, 872, 875, 902 Echinorhyneus proteus.........--.- 513 | Fish Commission ....-.-... 463, 474, 493, 612 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Page Fish culture in Canada -.........-. 761 Fish dinner at the Philadelphia exhibibioniemsnes sas tee see eee aoe 80 IBHSMYONEMICS/ OF weccee secs oes ee ce 509 ish=foodesstwesseat secee saseae ess 573 Fish-hooks, patents for...... -- 3, 11, 16, 18 ibh-leache Sse Sess ccs Sees lse 514 Rish-lOUS@hssneosocecs esse eos: 514 Bishsmarketsiese. cscs cote sk 54 Fish not sold living in the United SURUG opener dceor to eae seme ae ae HISHIONINLEY).422 52 s222 bos = Ss oc cn's 515 Fish-ponds for keeping fish alive... 71 Fish, preservation of--....-...--.. 9,13 Fish, some kind suffer from great COM emer aniesaaehice stewie e acicice a 93 Fish supply decreasing ....---.---. 543 Fish-traps, patents for-....--- 5, 11, 16, 18 Fishways, patents for. ...-.--- 5, 11, 16, 20 Fishways desired in Maine......--. 926 Fisheries, the, of North America.-..54,75 Fishery expositions.-.....--.-..... 41, 47 commission, a parliament- alyier soe esec cess: 233 Fishes eating their own fry -..---. 119 Fishes worth cultivating.......... 564 Misinnie doryseccsses sooo sete. &89 Hishinomillegaileesscclscscs esses | (COD Fishing laws in China .....-....-.. 546 Fishing, patents for .-..-.-...-.. Sy Fixtures for hatching salmon ..-.- 945 Hloating Netse: aes cs. 2-'sos<)s— 52 69 WlOais ep avenues Onsen l--- 5, 11,18 Food an essential condition for her- MME 5 ooocooae 6 Dobos DobOOE 181, 197, 217 Food consumed by animals...-.. -- 588 Hood tom hermin gp ssce es csne soe 175, 197 Food of the young herring......-. 127 Food of trout, quantity necessary. 554 Food, patents for preservation of .. 9,13 Horchhammer 2225. .2---- S56565 Se 155 GOLEM ay eeN Us Aemaa Soe. sale seinieeeis 850 OTM AMONUOMICE tacos oe) salen ae 178 Fox, Shipley, and John Krider ..-. 53 France, exhibition at Philadelphia, 50 Societé d’Acclimatation... 912 Branichune Mieyoaenis cio c); Holdsworthysss--e- eee eee eee 657, 658 Hankinson, Captain -..---.-.....- 876 | Holland, fish culture in -.....---.- 587 EfansenyDIR6CGLOnEAl seen saeeenaeeee 518 | Holmberg, A. E.. -...222, 229, 231, 237, 640 Hanssen, Frederik -........-:.--.- 69" | Holmes, (HT iee eee soe eee ee 665 Elarcer Oscar eee ees ee eee oll 463 Hon. Mathew..-.--------- ) 3660 Harpoons and spears, patent for. -.6, 11, 16, Witesappocenceceedeass so (ie 18 TRAE) cictol= een seo tas ieee 928, 932 Harriman, Perry...---- biel a aie Fata 781 | Honolulu, carp imported into..-.. 665 Hatching apparatus on the McCloud Hooper, Eidwitsss esr see eee eee 834, 844 very complete ...-...- (43) | Hopkins, eulben)) 2s s,.csc5 --ceeoae 71 Museum of New Zealand ...--..-... 851 Minster, WiAcs ccccccee ce meceeae 754 Mythical causes for the cessation ofthe fisheries 2. s-e ase neenees 206 N. Natural fish-breeding -......-.-..-- 672 history of marine animals. 295 history, of theicod]=-s->-2— «04 history of the herring - ---- 126 SCLON CORRE ee selen a= =-1aeeeete i61 Ned will,Dreetesent. os. 4 2eeeees 85 INematodessemeee cscs sateen 513 Netherlands, exhibition at Philadel- phia, -..9-. see -eenee 5] salmon eggs for-.----. 916 Nether-Lusatia, carp ponds in...-. 671 Net-fishivg on the Baltic ...---.----. 138 Nets and seines, patents for....6, 12, 16, 24 Nets are destructive during the spawning season...-...----..--.- 126 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Page. IN@UCRANEZS sc 5s .crcs:ccenicis 165, 176, 198, 644 New Hamshire, fish reports from -. 28 New Jersey fish reports -..--.-..-..-. 938 New York, exhibition at Philadel- PHL). ae sieves lel eos 53 fiShenePOLtsy. cee tase ee 935 NTeh Olas Ve Pope sseciccmce cee selocee 224 Nilsson, Professor . ..151, 183, 189, 190, 194, 205, 208, 640, 643, 651, 656 IND Persie ace eet aoe en eee 62 Noel de la Moreniere ...<-. ..-...-- 194 Nordenskold’s expedition.----..---- 274 Nordisk Tidsskrift for Fiskeri---.... 43 Nordland and Troms6 districts . ..253, 254 Normanby, Marquis of..--...---.. 838, 854 Norrkoping exhibition --..-...-.-- 43 North America as a market for im- ported fish pro- ucts sss sea neces 3 fisheries of......... 54, 75 North-Sea water influence on her- rings’ eggs from the Baltic ...--. 634 NOGKOn, msamiilell N= eee emieee ese cael 888 Norway, exhibition of, at Philadel- Phid) cs aeiese sss cca 48 Norway’s mode of treatment of fish. 89 NOGWeSTany DOatS=- = eee seems 101 deep-sea expedition in Meh eee sees Case 257 dried and pickled fish little used in America 82 lakes, fish-culture in... 539 INGOT WOOGN ia SON sss eee =e ae 53 Notes on letter of Mr. H.D.Dunn-. 817 on fishing, &c., of Schoodic salmoneeecee Seosicesee en dol on the fungus disease -...---. 525 Nova Scotia and Newfoundland fiSheries\s. cw 25case es Sess ene see 64 Number of eggs in haddock -..--.. 733 O: Objects exhibited at Philadelphia - 48 Observations, hasty ones lead to mistakes -...-.--- 145 on fishery exposi- GIONS sojcinis sirens 43 Odoraphrodisiacus-.--=.-----.---- | |648 Cuma, Mies nee a Save sieve Sen c= le 224 Offal, thrown overboard, poisons the fishing grounds -...--:-----. 36 Ohio exhibition at Philadelphia - -. 53 Oil made from herrings ---.. -..---- 232 Oil-preparations of fish more liked HT VATHOLIC As sips xia i= ie melee —ctemniesee 81 Page. Oldvherring’. 35. cies d-seeceasjsece 644 Olof, the Salut. cea se a. sate e chet eee Odspores and zoospores .-..------- 533 Opalina rananume-s- 2 eee eee 510 Oregon exhibition at Philadelphia- 53 Oyster and lobster fisheries in the United States .----. ----- 75 Clams; & C3. eee eases 63 cultunes SCiee es Seen eee 108 culture, patent for .... --.7, 12, 26 dred@eseassa cece seers 29 Takes; stjc0s odes nae ose ose 29 WOT Cmipode anqnod eSebSoase 29 theeAm erica == stsen lect 922 Ps Packard, Professors. --- 2-2... 467, 493, 922 Packing and shipping the eggs at McCloud! River << --- =-- 762 fish in ice or freezing them 91 Paralyzing by electricity, English patentWior 25. -cees9e eee ese 12, 29 Parasitesiof® fishes'-=--225 soc sane 510 Pamellesstiscs sen ceeoe sss ser 177, 644 Parsons) JOSlahee esse sen oem ee Pasture-schooleees Stes cc sian eer 690, 691 Patents for freezing-...--- -.---2=. 94 for preserving and for salt- ingHishw ee soke ace eee 75 issued jes. sae 3 Rayne, James). 2 scee esse olen eee 858 Reacocks Elona dryly cemeteries 850 Pearce, | Captalls se tee ose seese 108 Pease or eggs of the fish .......... 702 Peitz Lakes, carp fisheries in.----- 675 Pennamtiee as yess eee ee eae eeeae 641 Pennsylvania exhibition at Phil- adelphia --......- 53 ASHI TepoLtseeesy see 940 Penobscot, Me., price ofsalmoneggs 107 Perch) thes22sscsteects- 2 ashes 569 iPerch-pikey theless s-sise. ese eee 570 Rerleye Mai. sooo oaes oe eee 173, 654 Pestel;, von'i22scc22.ceeye Se 918 Peters) Brofessones=-- eens see 511 Petition to the United States Fish Commission So -c.s2es-cles- 5/2242 35 Philadelphia exhibition .......--.- 47 Phillips; Bi2s.554 845226 ho52-cse2 47 Photographs of fishes-.-.. .-....-- 99 Physical causes for the cessation of thedfisheries 222. -5-eeen- cd ol Ls Pike, the (Esox lucius)....-.--.-.-. 570 12 vin agi) eee Saori Sase Seeceneoaasoos 689 Piscicola geometra......---...---- 984 Page. Pisciculture, patent for... ....7, 12, 16, 30 Pits, water-tight .-.-.. ..-..--...- 521 Plan of the Oldenburg establish- ment for hatching goldfish .....-. 680 Planting of Schoodic salmon ...... O88 awa )hs sts Seen oeeie eae ues 654 Polar current’s boundary -....-.....259, 266 Polk Cole Tees Soa cs She eee: 613 Pollen; Mrvjc--2s2220- 2 tet Ae 915 Pollock-eggs not hatched --..-.--- 729 Poliystom ace sec eiae eee Soe tee 513 Pomolobus pseudoharengus..-.--. 659 Pompanos.+-. cee o = seveineeeee 466, 539 Quenselil.- 222 ca cecacaeceiosseeee 194 R. FPA GC sis citrate ee tons eee eee ee 51 Rasch; Perot sbeseeessecee ees 517, 548, 557 Raveret-Wattels..sssco54-e eee 913 Read, Mrs 52 ccc0 ciacteisocanytes emo Receipts for salmon eggs ---------- 753 Red' Char thes. sc. scesa senor ee 566 Reddening of salted codfish--..--- 969 Redding. 1B: B2---- Heesepoaeis 815, 868, 873 Reeder, Howards Jieeess- ose eee 940 Reels, patentdor. sse-.e5- eee 7, 12, 30 Refrigerator, the American ......-. 92 Refuse or old brine not to be toler- ated in salting-houses-..---..... 130 Regulations for salmon fisheries... 141 ReichardtyW. esac see tee 519 Reindeer skilled sees sees e eee 280 Remy, a peasant in the Vosges.... 547 Repairs to be done on the McCloud. 742 Report of the California State fish- CTIOS ) 22545. secon eS eee 883 on the American fisheries -.- TD Marine Isopoda of New England....- 297 Pycnogonida...-... 463 Repose for purification of water... 520 Reproduction of the cod ..-....--- 712 Reptiles enemies of fish.......-..- 515 Result of the Loffoden fisheries in Ukerice 4+ oe mm ES 253 Results and tables of shad propaga- drondn A878: Joo Jssah sees eee eee 619 Rewi, an eminent chieftain..844, 845, 848 Rhode Island fish reports..-...---. 934 Rhodichthys regina.....--....--.- 204 | Richardson, J. A o2cceeee oe. eee 741, 762 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Page Riehardsons J. jeaceeeien co. a= toc 932 TMU yt NETIC eereetaealajela)sieinis mice scl 741, 762 Robbery on the McCloud Station... 744 TAG) SEMUKEI) Soo cop coa6se Sopp eceoeboe 942 Rockfish on Dr. Capehart’s shores. 614 inackwollHerbimessasisesccss=+ 522.) (908 Rods, patentsfors-- 32-2. 35 525. 8,13; 31 Rogue River Hatching..........-.- 773 Ii@Why WENO 53550 sonceo a seencosos 748 Ronne, C. E., Belgian consul... -- 65 oss, Captn JON 2 22-- jee5-—------ 559 Rowing apparatus, a new .... ---.- 71 Royal Society of Tasmania-.----.- 819 uulble yy Mirsh 5s cc\jocse ye aie cares 929 Rules for fishing on the Swedish COAStB EA aaseassesciecicee ce osc 122 VUSSe ls Aloe amisisesete sso-e8 932 Schloezer, German Minister -.---.-- 908 Schools of mackerel and men- haden® .fs se Soe ce esis eee 109, 110 Schuster» Mayoncsssecieee aes 910 Scientific investigations are the GOIN, CLE-RLIRNIE) os6ee5 Hieeo tone cos 143 Sclater, Henry Hi <..22 22-2 .5--1ese- 70 scolex polymorphus ..---...---. 2 511 SCOUbMOVIIVeSUCIy ee osetia aaa see 665 Screens for salmon hatching --..-- 961 Sea misheries:. <.55 2-2 ohem/-ccmniee 73 Nea-SpIder: So \ Sse were cce cs so eee Oe Sea-worm, the cause of the Bch of fish - eS ameter cet e(-cefc err 544 Sebago sainnart APES 28 See ta se 2.7%, 776 Seed Wi tetete ccciot sca slate sinve cleats 844 Selve, Marquis de... -.-..-.--.- 582 Semper, Prof. Carl -. - 463, 468, AT7 Sexual and a sexual ibaa’ of propa- Pablo Sos e.ce sei- as aa Shad-hatching =: 2.4520 oss eae 611 Shad in Lake Ontario....2...----. 93 introduced into California Wabersinoste ep aeeeseecsee OLOM Shiadior stam sil de? See sere 104 Shad-ova, number of...-.-..----- 613, 618 Phaerecnk ser see eee eis een = 51 Share of the fishermen-..-....--.- 109, 112 Siberia, sick salmon in Castrie’s IB dyin oot ere ae clean eerie tele 528 DilvertrOwh == 25 Soee neler 849 Simpson; Joseph: 222s 2: ---- 2s =- 63 Sinkers, English patent for........ 13 Size of eels, marketable. ......-.-. 672 986 Page. | Size of mesh in salmon-net--..-.-- 562 youne herrimes=-_=2)2.2--- 650, 651 Skin hardening ponds. .-.-.--.----- 683 Skins, bones, fins, &c., of cod are 51D) OU Se Mapa Ameo SI eee Re AE, 704 Skulls, undisturbed. ..22 2222-222. 277 eles MOPS asic ea kok Sace een Hens 938 Slime, formless organic -..-..--.-.. 182 Slom, the (Osmerus eperlanus) --.. 574 Small herrings among the large MUS Sach aaa seb Qoueea asa daS aace 202 Small herring, spawning of the--.. 658 Small hooks injurious to cod ...-.- 35, 36 Smeerenberg, south of Spitzbergen 276 ley CaWisce nse amet thee eee 925 pomirtin lene eee re cep caret 844 BrOfsg sa lesee: a. ae bare AG ay, NENG s TO rs BN = oes onde Ve Soa 209 Snow melting on Mount Shasta.... 748 Society for promoting the Norwe- SIAN MSHETICS, 52.42. se acs waco sce 241 Solar radiation on surface water... 288 Sonderburg, station at ........-.- 287, 288 Songo Lock, failure at .-.......... 779 Soundings near Beeren Island ._.-- 270 Sounds of the fish =>. 2..-.<5- nce 703 Spain, exhibition at Philadelphia... 50 Spawners and milters at Loffoden . 249 Spawning-herring fisheries ...._-.- 204 of cod long continued... 713 of herring, time of...--. 195 places of herring, when approachedmes) sss e—— 646 process of the herring... 647 salmon ascending the Sacramento, do they all die tos cess eee season on the McCloud RVOIy sce aga eee 749 time of the herring -...644, 657 Specific gravity increases with the depth eee teaser eh a eee 285 mpencer, Albert. 222. 5et naa. nos 927 Sperling or young herring as bait. 697 Spiced herring 22... 2.6.5.2 eo] 130, 134 Spieveliicarpfen 2222255. 25 see gcse 670 Spitzbergen, northwest coast of... 273 PGONRnshys sass oS eee 77 Spring-manometer ..-............- 294 Squalusiacanthias 2 2.2-...°0./327- 711 AMET CANS ee eee ee see 693 Souidvas: baitimsassees. Su. Bose 697 POLED tel IS) Eee ey eh a Sa Op 940 Stanford, Governor Leland... -..- 890 State hatching-house for New York. 581 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Page. Statistics of the Loffoden fisheries for 1878.2. 224222 s ee 245, 253 Steamers for carrying fresh provis- 10N8, (6&0. 232) s2 eee 94 preferable for fishing --.. 69 Stebbins, Barney M:....-.......-- 937- ptegerin Kiel -22. 25.2) 0 5.4 eee 287 Stephens, William ---:-/.2..//2222 665 Stewart, Commander Dunean....-. 527 Soirling, ALB eae e eee eee 525, 531 Stone, Livingston .- -.510, 584, 741, 753, 763, 773, 815, 817, 922, 834, 835 Stones in the trawl-net--......-..- 272 Storer -Amibrose miss e: eee 925 SIROMINY moos cc5o SHoceSop Seasesaee 5 tides: Stmppine thencodeees.: asses === 721 Sirom, ProtsEteesee- 173, 180, 198, 199, 203, 210, 211, 214, 643 Strémming, a kind of herring.----- 124 Struggling fish on trawl-lines . frighten away others.-.-.--...----- 35 Sturdevant, EMD) 2 322" eee eee 936 Styffe, CG. 722222 S..-- 222s eee 224 Sudreau, Meo o3 2. 22. cee Soe ace 80 Suggestions for meetings of fisher- MeCN eee he sce ee ee eee 44 Sundevall, Prof. C. J--.-157, 198, 649, 650, 653, 657 Svendborg exhibition -..---...---- 43 SvVenSSONi--¢ pete See eee 201, 205 SNCS MONS a5 so 5Sccsadsssoecc0- 221 Sweden, exhibition at Philadel- phia cc: c0ss tse eas 49 incorporates Bohusliin... 230 Sweeny hs Oke see sec ise eeeeee 753 a Table of contents of Atkins article on salmon hatching. ------ 966 of contents on the Marine Tsopoda, passe eeee ae 22 e 451 of distribution of salmon eggs from McCloud Station dur- . Wye? Weiss see oagsop 2co5 cess 768 of salmon eggs taken at the McCloud Station. -...----- 766 of specific gravity ..-----=:- 286 of temperatures at Sonder- iburo; and Kael=2= os -eeeee 288 of weights of salmon spawned at the McCloud Station.... 767 Tables of fishing, spawning, &c., operations at Grand Lake Stream, Maine.-....---- 800-814 by ALPHABETICAL INDEX, Page. Tables showing the loss of weight of fishes when market- drieda ae Says 734, 735, 706 of temperature at the sal- mon-breeding station on the McCloud River..-.--. 764 Tackling, English patent for-..---. 13, 33 MAONM A eeiar fale. Js 5 oc wna- eicele oais 512 Tag found on a large salmon .------ 927 MaNitiewe) ANOS, 22 /eoi2s 21a ctelsic/) arserciwees Sal Ma PeaWiOLM spect taraca~ oa csioe a dll Tasmania, exhibition at Philadel- Phila Ge = 3.o 6s .s2ceisess 52 salmon experiment. ---- 819 Taste of salmon where covered with TUMOURS Gags son one eeeee pee aarmaad 526 MaxesrOneis tan S sf -ssese eee 253 Maka OM NOTIN Cees ale | teresa 226, 231 Temperature, influence of the, on the herring eggs.. 629 observations at Songo Mhocks. 555 ses cece 785 of the air, influence on the herrings -. 166, 167 Of therainee =. acces 246 of the Sacramento... 894 of the water -178, 247,748,752 Temperatures of German Ocean and the Baltie Sea .....-.--- 286, 288, 290, 292 Tethys, the ocean’s bride..---.---. 539 Metraphivillidepesnaccacie cee aoeecete 512 AV OL CAny Wis...22 cone esac 936 Theories regarding the migrations ONE qiavey lokevaeayes $A Oe Bee eee 218 Thiersant, Dabry de -----.-------- 546 ARR OMPSOM 22-2 Bese en aee seek sree 68 Mhomson; Mauriceime--cesess=seeo- 687 homes @amdidad 2eseees eee = 281 Thornton, Sir Edward ....-------- 853 Tichagonia polymorpha-.-.--...--- 510 Time for hatching cod eggs---..--- 724 of the visits of the herring... 201 Tin-cans, hermetically sealed, rec- OMiMe nt Cdweyseyse: £ ols, os ta are 70 dlomicamsony Mir). is Soa ae oe gOL Transprums-acten ....-.....----- 643, 644 Transmission of eggs of Salmonidx UO O10) 12) - eee 907 Transport of fresh fish -.......---- 557 Transportation and freezing of fish, Cost; Of t2 5: Senos 602 Oieoldhsht= esas 683 Trawlers injure the fish and glut UMC MAN GC hie tis 5 =) 2)2. sapere es 63 Mrawlelimesnmyurious:--..--.-.---- 30 987 Page. Trawling, origin of, at Cape Ann.. 694 PRIA WLNOb oH 6 cya cietan toasts nseeeeee 61 Treatment of the salmon eggs - .--- 962 Trematodes' 244-4 -\5% «jj estas 511, 512 MreskoOws -VOMee+=.s 252 «se eeeee mee ral Trichina cyprinorum (?)....--....-. 514 Trichodina pediculus ...-..---:-.- 510 Trott; Mire <2. < .sisiece se'- = sereerte 925 Troughs and fittings for salmon NatGhin gy... as aces l= soe eee 954 Trout; the... .22<: sche wsesee 565 Proub-culiune neat ee eae 103 Turkey, exhibition at Philadelphia, 50 U. WEAR Iiceeoos coscad dscccogosdese 656 Underrunning in trawl-fishing -... 695 Underwood, W. & Co...--..--...- 53 United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries. .649, 659, 661, 685 exhibition at Phila- deliphian 232254225 52 fisheries, estimate of yearly profit of -- 84 LOpniorns 1G 18) Secdo bacon cboScotess 881 WE Walenciennes):---=-o..se5 se clne ee 164, 177 Value of the Norwegian lakes....539, 595 Wanebeneden, iby). asceee eee 510, 511 Variation in weight of codfish. ...- 733 \Wiieoypbnal, When oe eaenesaeuedcocs cose 792 \Weisis (CGini! Gseemeepeecemasocc = 220 Veckenstedt, Dr. Edm ..-...---..- 671, 678 Wiedeler,Berent Chrs.2---- -sc--s- =e \Vormrelll, TARO t\e Hee eeeoessen cosc 463, 477 Viborg exhibition ........-.-..--- 43 Victoria, exhibition at Philadel- JUNE SeeScamaneeareenescioe abccoc u2 Naroinia fishyre ports) =. ss.ee eer 941 WorelSSir Julius j2sos.ces-e eee 883 W. Waoner, Christian:.---5----- 605, 679, 683 Wagner's goldfish raising -........ 679 Wraillenn a My io-5-Se.25e5 onenee 54, 67,75 WV eillhoiih CSE cee eeeaesae sschcorsna’ . Bisy Warren. ever cc.c.s==1- eee seuias 614 Washington, Bar. Max de....--. - 679 Water-area in Norway .----- Rare 543 Colon Of. = 3529 eee eee 176 Water for hatching, condition of... 946 Water, purification of refuse .--.-. 519 988 Page. Wiater-plaguGweios 5252005 2 Jeece: 510 MUIC ES phic! oO BO eSd Cee ao ee sea 515 Wiater-snalll ose. oS oS bok 576 Water-supply in the goldfish pond BENCOP DOG a 52/1) .cin clone aatsceeae 537 Wattel, Raveret ....-...-.-.. 580, 584, 909 Ways; Hoc scencts ds sce dcesse 936 Weasel, the -2 : ene: es 2 _ hat ~ SOE ES Sak a eC |& a oe NS he NS Ny) 4 NY) Nain } POUE Leos of dae ‘| ey ‘a <] wih te iveh oie Sa rhe ve, Y, I fs i < GS SC EGE q.. Lee Ce NE a ae. eS a. “ iS Cee S * * SA Set ll Cie fatal AW iB : . 4 aa 4 is ! A i] AA vA yh nn Ce A " / A Mh Sal ag ae th Wek Sy 1 al i HAF Ba a Wn ‘ 2 i " . | | (~ 4 YF ny A A 4 Ki 4 mire fa) f MN} mM ‘ q nN panel fy A ‘ aa An f i an K AW ‘ th RALAAINAAAAAILIAAR ee a A Ar 6 4 Ve ny “vn | i ad nnn A f Ma : mh A AY im Nan f A A ; ; A Wf i ‘Ny f m ‘A & la A AA WaANNARAAAGA AAA JAR AA PAAR AANA nnn Ran Mala A RAR ROS Wee = a: < cs 5 3 C« ara “OR ce Gz . 4 dd a ¥ rr SEES 7 = Sa ees G Kae “ Pa X (<4 3 €« x: CEC, ES x CHEK C nec Be ey ee CS RE ee ELK a << SK cas ea F CORE COR Fe ES : c = ee 7 Cre ‘ SEC Oo ee Py . AA Mi A ia) A fi a Se nat ae EE RCS C Cue SSRs Ceo ce i GRC GE << Cae a x ea”. ——, aaa tana = Se ae Vale Wo Spar aroaN AAnwa At?